《I Cheated While Cultivating》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Cheat Code Delivered Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun rose, casting warmth. At Yellow Wood City, a breakfast stall stood outside Prosperity Martial Arts School. A group of youngsters in green martial arts overalls gathered around a table, eating. Zhou Heng was one of them. He was enjoying salty tofu pudding and fried breadsticks. Having been a transmigrator for two and a half years, this was the only way for him to reminisce about life on Earth. Of course, there were other activities for him to reminisce about life on Earth in Great Qara, which was simr to ancient China. The only problem was that he could not afford such lifestyles. He was poor. Money was needed for his martial arts practice instead. It added up to a fair bit. Moreover, no amodation was provided. The rental rates in Yellow Wood City were rather steep too. He had to be prudent even when concerning breakfast expenses. These days, Zhou Heng was just an ordinary apprentice in Prosperity Martial Arts School at Yellow Wood City. He had yet to qualify as a martial artist nor take in disciples of his own and teach them. Naturally, he did not have a stable ie. Furthermore, he did not want to trouble his family. In his current life, his parents were merely ordinary folk living in the mountains. They survived by means of farming and weaving. As such, they did not have a lot of money. Sending him to the martial arts school in the city to acquire martial arts skills already ced a huge strain on their savings. As such, Zhou Heng often worked as a part-time guard and manservant to earn money. However, the amount of money an apprentice in a martial arts school could earn was also limited. After paying off the martial arts school fees, the remaining money was barely sufficient for him to cover his daily needs. ¡°If only I¡¯m able to advance to the ninth ss. Even the minimum wage of a martial art practitioner is ten taels of silver per month. Meanwhile, a ninth ss martial artist guard earns even more than that.¡± Zhou Heng made the calctions and figured out that should his earnings increase in the future, he could order two bowls of tofu pudding, one salty and one sweet, and he could alternate drinking them. Furthermore, he could also order four sticks of fried breadsticks. He could eat them all. Perhaps he could even afford a house located on the outskirts of Yellow Wood City. Then, he would no longer need to tiptoe to the reading of thendlord¡¯s mood. As Zhou Heng pictured his bright future, a te was ced right in front of him. A huge, fluffy, white bun was on the te. He lifted his head to take a look. A good-looking teenage girl of about sixteen to seventeen years of age appeared before him. She was fair-skinned and her cheeks were rosy red. She was the one who had just served him the bun. The teenage girl blinked her long eyshes. Her gaze fixated on Zhou Heng, and she smiled as she said, ¡°Big Brother Heng, the bun is for you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left. She continued with her tasks at the stall. She was the daughter of the stall owner. Her name was Yun Xiu. It was said that anyone who practiced martial arts at a certain huge martial arts school in the country, were all talented people who had hopes of joining the Ninth ss before twenty. asionally, she would help out at the breakfast stall in the morning whenever she visited her family. Each time whenever Zhou Heng was around, she would offer him a meat bun. A few youngsters sitting close by Zhou Heng started to tease them. ¡°Yun Xiu, why don¡¯t we receive any buns?¡± ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re being unfair to us, Ms. Xiu!¡± ¡°Why is Zhou Heng the only one getting free buns? Do you have certain feelings for him, Ms. Xiu?¡± Yun Xiu rolled her eyes at them and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because the rest of you are not as good-looking as Big Brother Heng!¡± Handsome? Those few looked in the direction of Zhou Heng. Whew! Indeed, he looked more handsome than the rest of them! He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He had a lean figure, prominent and smooth features, a pair of finely arched eyebrows and enchanting eyes, coupled with rosy lips and white teeth. If he changed into better clothing, he would most definitely be a dashingd. A very handsome one! ¡°Hehehe!¡± Zhou Heng pointed at his face and smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, I was born with this.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The people around him instantly booed at him. Among them was a in-looking teenager who had a studious look. He was Yu He, Zhou Heng¡¯s bosom friend at Prosperity Martial Arts School. ¡°Zhou Heng, I heard that you¡¯ve registered for the Wang family¡¯s temporary guard selectionpetition,¡± Yu He said worriedly, ¡°Can you please don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng wolfed down Yun Xiu¡¯s bun in two or three bites. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why not? The sry is ten silver taels. Besides, I¡¯ve asked Master Lin. He told me it¡¯s a low-risk job.¡± More often than not, he only earned up to two silver taels per month. Sometimes, he would not even get two silver taels. Here was a chance to get ten silver taels in one go which was about half a year¡¯s ie. He had asked around before this. Once he figured out that it would not be too dangerous, he signed up for thatpetition. After all, the decision made was closely-rted to his future standard of living, including his n of buying a house. Since he had been transmigrated over here and unable to return in the near future, he might as well live his life seriously. ¡°The job itself may be low-risk. But the selectionpetition is very dangerous.¡± Yu He shook his head. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sun Zhengpin from Unity Martial Arts School has signed up for thatpetition. ¡°Sun Zhengpin has been practicing martial arts for ten years and almost reached the ninth ss. He¡¯s a well-known top fighter among the unranked martial artists under thirty in Yellow Wood City. You¡¯re no match for him. ¡°Besides, he excels in sword fighting. He haspleted one of the Ninth ss Saber Techniques known as the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. He¡¯s ruthless. Most of the people he defeated were either killed or badly wounded. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll also¡ If you¡¯re in need of money, I can¡¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng interrupted Yu He. He finished the remaining tofu pudding and ced five coins on the table. He stood up, smiled, and said to Yu He, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to the selectionpetition. I¡¯ve longed to meet the infamous Sun Zhengpin. After hearing his words, Yu He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know that I cannot stop you from this. You¡¯re passionate about martial arts, bold, hardworking, and you won¡¯t back down from a challenge. But you must be very careful, Sun Zhengpin is very strong.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Sun Zhengpin is strong, but I¡¯m not weak either. Eat your meal, I¡¯ll go back to the martial arts school to continue my training.¡± ¡°Let me know if you¡¯re in need of money.¡± Yu Heughed and continued, ¡°My family is rich.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng waved off the offer with his back facing Yu He and continued heading toward Prosperity Martial Arts School. As an ordinary apprentice of the martial arts school, Zhou Heng did not have his private martial arts training room. As such, he could only train together with other apprentices inside a big hall of the martial arts school. It was breakfast hour in the morning. The rest had yet to turn up. Zhou Heng was the only one there. He regted his breathing and his expression turned solemn. The yful demeanor he had outside was no longer seen. He was an entric person, but when he practiced martial arts, he became incredibly serious. Ever since he witnessed two people soaring in the sky to fight against each other two years ago and crushed a kilometer-tall mountain, he decided to persevere and work hard at practicing martial arts. This was unlike the ancient world. Instead, high-ss martial artists were capable of performing miracles. It could even be known as a world for immortals! If he wanted to live a better and stable life and if he wanted to know why he had transmigrated to this world and also if he could return to Earth, he must be equipped with great martial arts and great strength! nk! Zhou Heng drew his saber. The morning sunlight shone on his saber through the window. His body practically glowed. He got into his starting stance. His saber moved as he went through the forms. His movements were steady, like how a mighty man would split mountains! His aura was intense! This was the Ninth-ss Saber Technique, Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques. It was taught by Prosperity Martial Arts School to the naturally talented apprentices. Zhou Heng could perform each move urately. The movements of his saber were very smooth and unhesitant. The saber moved with an imposing momentum. It showed that he had already mastered the skill close to perfection. He was going to rely on this technique during the selectionpetition. It was just as Zhou Heng had said to Yu He. Sun Zhengpin was very strong, but he was no pushover. Moreover, he would like to know if he could improve his level of cultivation for this saber technique via the selectionpetition in order to achieve perfection. If an unranked martial artist wanted to advance to the ninth ss, not only must he reach a certain level of cultivation, he had to also possess clear features of power and perfect the cultivation of one of the ninth ss martial arts. ¡®But what is the definition of perfection? The word itself is ambiguous. It would be great if I could see a progress bar.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. Actually, he had sessfully mastered the saber technique half a year ago. This had even been ingrained into his muscle memory. Even if he was distracted, his movements would be the same. But he still did not know when he would attain absolute perfection. At that moment, he suddenly heard a peculiar notification in his own brain. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice of martial arts has triggered Heavenly Rewards and increased your insights for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique significantly. The level of familiarity increased by 10.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve maxed your level of familiarity with the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! You¡¯ll be granted a Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Do you want to open the Bronze Lucky Bag?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. He was stupefied. He could not quite control his facial expressions anymore. He was dumbfounded. ¡®What the heck?! ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®System? ¡®I have a cheat?¡¯ He selected ¡°Yes¡± subconsciously. He opened the Lucky Bag. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with the special Eighth ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style! Chapter 2 Chapter 2: The Level of Familiarity Keeps Increasing Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Solo Nine Swords!? Was it ¡®the¡¯ legendary Solo Nine Swords? It was an eighth-ss martial art! At Prosperity Martial Arts School, few ever attained eighth-ss martial arts. Even the ninth-ss teachers barely qualified to handle the teaching. This style alone was already considered eighth-ss martial art! If he learned the entire set, would he not reach the seventh-ss? It was said that there was only one seventh-ss martial art at Prosperity Martial Arts School. The master of the school learned the art by himself and would not pass it down to any outsiders¡.. Was this what you would call a hax?! A System! Zhou Heng was thrilled! It had been almost two and a half years! Soon, it was going to be three years! Finally, God pitied him. Other transmigrators either became immortals or obtained divinity within two and a half years. Meanwhile, he had remained an apprentice at a small martial arts school! It was not that he did not work hard. It was because the cheat code had not been delivered! ¡®Why did you arrive only now?!¡¯ As Zhou Heng explored the System and opened the Solo Nine Swords from the Lucky Bag to begin cultivating, a tall and sturdy figure walked toward him. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had smooth features and a robust physique. He donned a traditional ck martial arts outfit and stood still. His stature looked like that of a mini mountain. He was Zhou Heng¡¯s teacher at Prosperity Martial Arts School. A ninth-ss martial artist. He was Lin Cang. ¡°Zhou Heng, were you enlightened just now?! Lin Cang looked extremely delighted. ¡°I saw you practicing saber techniques and suddenly, the style became perfect. Then, you remained still for quite some time. Have you been enlightened?!¡± ¡®Actually, it was only the delivery of a cheat code¡¡¯ Zhou Heng smirked to himself, then he nodded. ¡°Yes, just now my mind went nk, soon, I was able to perform my saber technique without any hindrances.¡± At the same time, he nced around his surroundings and realized that the empty hall was now upied by more than ten people. Each of them were watching him in envy. He was only seventeen years old and had been practicing martial arts for two years. Despite this, he had already perfected one of the ninth-ss martial arts! He was indeed extraordinary! This suggested that Zhou Heng might be able to advance to ninth-ss before reaching twenty! Generally, such a phenomenon would only appear among the people in the majestic martial arts school at county-levels or among those great families and ns with long-established histories. Those people could be said to be pseudo-ninth-ss martial artists! It was indeed rare to have one such individual appearing at Yellow Wood City. If Zhou Heng were to advance to the ninth ss before reaching twenty, it would certainly benefit both Prosperity Martial Arts School and Lin Cang. ¡°Good! Good! Good! We¡¯ve got a genius at Prosperity Martial Arts School! Haha!¡± Lin Cang had repeated the word ¡®Good¡¯ thrice excitedly. He was extremely happy. He flipped his palms, set up his stance, and said to him, ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Give me your best. Let me see how far you are from the ninth ss.¡± A ninth-ss martial artist was still at the level of strengthening their physiques and cultivate their power. As such, it was highly unlikely for him to identify the level of cultivation that Zhou Heng had reached with a single nce. A fight was needed to find the truth. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Heng nodded. After all, he too wanted to know the actual level of his own capabilities. As soon as the crowd heard them, they immediately dispersed to form an empty space. Most of the time, people were delighted to hear such news. Not only could they spectate an exchange of knowledge, but they would also learn of their own weakness. However, discussions stirred up inevitably since everyone was young. ¡°Is Master Lin going to fight Zhou Heng empty-handed?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s surprising there. Master Lin has been a ninth-ss martial artist for more than a decade. If he were to fight with a weapon, Zhou Heng would not eveny a finger on him.¡± ¡°What are you all thinking about? Master Lin¡¯s assessing Zhou Heng¡¯s capability. This is not apetition. After all, Zhou Heng has practiced martial arts for only two years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s talented,sting for a few moves against Master Lin would be enough of an achievement.¡± What was said was all true. It was within the realm of conventional wisdom. At that moment, an elegant and graceful figure walked into the martial arts school. ¡°Hey! Ms. Xiu, why are you here?¡± Someone noticed her. ¡°Zhou Heng paid an extra two coins. I¡¯m here to return them to him.¡± Yun Xiu smiled gently as she said. Then, she spread out her fair palm, revealing two coins. ¡®I¡¯ll never admit that I¡¯m actually here to admire Zhou Heng¡¯s demeanor during his martial arts practice!¡¯ Yun Xiu looked at her surroundings and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is Master Lin going to assess Zhou Heng¡¯s kungfu?¡± ¡°Yes. No doubt.¡± Yu He nodded and said, ¡°Just now, Zhou Heng perfected the cultivation of one of the ninth ss saber techniques. As such, Master Lin wants to see how far he is from the ninth ss.¡± ¡°Perfected one of the ninth ss saber techniques?¡± Yun Xie cried in surprise. Her beautiful eyes widened, and she stared at Zhou Heng in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! He¡ I remember that Zhou Heng has practiced martial arts for two years only.¡± There was hardly anyone like him at the big martial arts school in the county either! ¡°Hey! Zhou Heng¡¯s a genius.¡± Yu He smiled as he said. ¡°Hurry up! They¡¯re starting now!¡± ¡°Great saber technique!¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Suddenly, there was a scream of surprise from the surroundings. Zhou Heng stepped forward swiftly and came before Lin Cang within a blink of an eye. The saber in his palm cut through the air as if creating a white line. With the might of splitting mountains apart, he shed at Lin Cang! The sh was so fast that it even caught Lin Cang by surprise! Still, he was an experienced ninth-ss martial artist. As such, he was more experienced than Zhou Heng. As Zhou Heng was about to sh him, his right palm emerged beneath his armpit! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Cang shouted. nk! Like a sh between gold and iron, his palm mmed into the side of the long saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand! Zhou Heng felt as if the saber in his hand had been struck by a mountain. The terrifying force caused the saber to vibrate violently and almost slip out from his hand. So, this was the power of a ninth-ss martial artist! As the crowd watched the scene, they could not help but panic. Would Zhou Heng be defeated with just one move? Was the gap between an unranked martial artist and a ninth-ss martial artist that wide? Buzz! At that moment, suddenly, the hum of a quivering saber was heard. Zhou Heng dropped the saber from his hand and transferred the power of the saber to his own body. At the same time, he stomped his feet and unleashed his energy! Thump! Lin Cang¡¯s power was diverted away, and it crashed together with Zhou Heng¡¯s power on the floor of the martial arts school! Although Zhou Heng had neutralized Lin Cang¡¯s move, he never stopped his own movements! The moment he negated the force, he used the recoil from the power of his stomp to surge forward. Again! He swung the saber and struck! The air was cut through! With his gleaming saber reflecting the morning light in a reddish hue, he shed at Lin Cang, who had just attacked with his palm and who had yet to be able to retract his power! ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Cangplimented him. With a turn of his heels, he evaded Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. At the same time, he also distanced himself from him to be out of the range of his sh! That scene had stupefied the surrounding people. Everyone stared at Zhou Heng in amazement. What the heck?! He was actually not at a disadvantage against Lin Cang?! Instead, his sh had forced Master Lin to take a step backward! Was this what happened when someone perfected a ninth-ss saber technique? Zhou Heng was unbelievably strong. He had been practicing martial arts for two years only! ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Yun Xiu was thrilled, and her face blushed. She clenched her fair fist and restrained herself from the thought of intending to swing her fist to cheer for Zhou Heng. ¡°He¡¯s strong!¡± Yu He was equally stunned. He and Zhou Heng joined the martial arts school together. Within two years, their differences in capabilities were like heaven and earth. Perhaps¡ Sun Zhengpin might not be a real match for him? Zhou Heng felt excited too. It was not from the praises from the surrounding people nor gaining the upper hand temporarily in the match against Lin Cang. But it was because during that brief duel, he had received a series of notifications! ¡°You¡¯re applying the Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique to attack. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Lin Cang applied the Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles to attack you, and you¡¯ve been able to withstand him. Your level of familiarity with the Divine Power Eighteen Styles increased by 0.05.¡± ¡°You applied the Ninth-ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique to neutralize his attack. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Lin Cang applied the Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles to attack you. You¡¯ve been able to withstand his attack. Your level of familiarity with the Divine Power Eighteen Styles increased by 0.06.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Proper Learning Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In fact, Zhou Heng had already guessed that the application of martial arts duringbat with humans would actually increase his level of proficiency. It made perfect sense too. However, he had not expected actualbat with an opponent to grant him levels of proficiency. If he were not mistaken¡ If his level of proficiency for Eighteen Divine Power Styles reached level 1, he would officially learn this martial art! In other words, as long as he prolonged the fight, he could even acquire the opponent¡¯s form of martial arts! Generally, the martial arts school would only educate students on three types of ninth ss martial arts, one type of Inner Strength Stance Technique, one type of body movement technique, and one type of offensive martial art. This was because they wanted to avoid the apprentices from bing a Jack-of-all-trades but master of none, which subsequently led toplications in advancing to the ninth ss. Of course, one could learn more if he wished to. But one could only learn by observing others while they sparred. However, given an apprentice¡¯s limited experience in martial arts, they had to be a ridiculously insightful prodigy to self-teach themselves ninth-ss martial arts. It was nearly impossible. Without the guidance and exnation of a ninth-ss practitioner, one could even cripple himself for life. Personal tutoring required even more expenditure. It could burn a hole through pockets. At the very least, it would cost tens of taels of silver. At most, it could reach hundreds of taels of silver! The fee was much unlike that of a foundation learning course. Such were the rules of a martial arts school. But now, he could acquire new martial arts viabat! This was as good as a windfall of money! As he thought of this, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. At that moment, Lin Cang stepped forward and smiled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhou Heng? One palm from me was enough for you to waver, huh?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s wavering now?!¡± Zhou Heng raised the saber in his hand,ughed out loudly and said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s not over yet! Let¡¯s continue the battle for three hundred rounds!¡± Buzz! nk! The sound of the palm-generated wind collided with the saber, and the sound of the saber cutting through the air intertwined inside the big hall at Prosperity Martial Arts School. Zhou Heng and Lin Cang kept moving about, intersecting with each other as they attacked. It was a very fierce battle. It was difficult to distinguish who had the upper hand right then. The people were watching the match very closely. It was a rare opportunity for the apprentices at the martial arts school to take notes from livebat such as this. As Yu He watched Zhou Heng holding his own against Lin Cang, he could not help but heave a sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize he has be that strong.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng is amazing!¡± Yun Xiu was very happy as she watched Zhou Heng¡¯s movements. She said to herself, ¡°An unranked martial artist with only one saber technique under his belt actually fighting on par with a ninth-ss martial artist. He¡¯s indeed a martial arts genius.¡± ¡°You¡¯re applying Ninth ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique to neutralize the attack power. The level of proficiency has increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques and executed a marvelous attack. The level of proficiency has increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Eight Flying Grass Steps to narrowly avoid an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°Lin Cang¡¯s applying the Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles on you. You sessfully defended against his attack. Your level of proficiency with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles increased by 0.006.¡± ¡°Lin Cang¡¯s applying Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles on you. You¡¯ve perfectly defended against his attack. Your level of proficiency with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles increased by 0.2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! After a fierce battle, your level of proficiency with the Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles has reached 1, and you have officially learned the martial art skills!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯vepleted the cultivation of Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques and have gained certain insights in palm techniques, the level of proficiency with Eighteen Divine Power Styles has automatically advanced to the middle phase.¡± As Lin Cang persisted with his ferocious palm techniques, Zhou Heng employed various defensive skills to deflect and evade them. Eventually, he managed to grasp the ninth-ss palm technique. As such, the level of proficiency instantly advanced to the middle phase. This was not something new. All the lower third-ss martial arts rted to sabers, spears, swords, halberts, fists and kicks were simr to one another. Eighteen Divine Power Styles could be seen a a saber technique performed with bare palms. Just then, Lin Cang got more shocked as he continued the fight with Zhou Heng. In the beginning, Zhou Heng had a hard time deflecting his attacks, but soon, he became proficient at it. He was even getting so familiar with his form to the point of predicting his next moves. He was only an apprentice. Not only was he holding his own against a ninth-ss martial artist inbat¡ He was gaining strength as they continued, and he couldst for a very long time in the fight! ¡®Could this kid have acquired Eighteen Divine Power Styles during the very battle?¡¯ A very absurd thought suddenly popped up in Lin Cang¡¯s mind. He quickly shot down the notion. How was that possible?! Ninth-ss martial arts were not that particrly groundbreaking, but it was still not easy for an unqualified apprentice to officially pick up those techniques. Thus far, he had never seen a genius picking up skills through the mere exchanging of blows! But it was also evident that Zhou Heng was gaining more confidence at handling his palm attacks. What was going on? Lin Cang felt really puzzled. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re distracted!¡± Zhou Heng noticed Lin Cang¡¯s emotional change. He shouted, and the saber in his hand pped aside the oing palm-generated wind. It bypassed all defenses and shed at Lin Cang¡¯s face! ¡°Ho! Splendid saber technique!¡± ¡°Is he going to win?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The people surrounding them could not help but watch the scene in awe. Their eyes widened, and they looked on in disbelief. Zhou Heng was actually going to win?! He had only practiced martial arts for two years. He was not qualified as a martial artist. Was he actually going to prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist with more than a decade¡¯s experience? Even if Master Lin was at a disadvantage against the saber-wielding Zhou Heng because he was only using his palms, his physical strength, power, and skills could all trump an unranked martial artist! There was also the matter of having more than a decade of experience in battle skills and martial arts! Even so, Zhou Heng was actually going to win?! That was unbelievable! Buzz! At that moment, a deep and loud sound burst out. The air surged violently. Against Zhou Heng¡¯s sh, Lin Cang brazenly held up his palm to defend! The palm attack delivered was very powerful. It was akin to an immortal descending from the realm of divinity. The immortal¡¯s mere presence would move mountains and churn seas! The very air ten feet around Zhou Heng was caught up in the palm-generated wind. His movements werepletely limited. Zhou Heng could sense that the attack power from the boundless palm force carried an all-epassing killing intent! The danger was unavoidable! He could only defend himself against the attack. nk! The palm and saber shed against each other! The saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand trembled and released a sad whine! The moment Lin Cang¡¯s palm struck the middle of the saber, Zhou Heng felt a vast and majestic power overwhelming him. His purlicue was in pain due to the shock, and the saber in his hand was blown away. It appeared that the winner was in sight. As the onlookers watched this, their euphoria just now quickly faded away. In the end, he still lost. Nheless, this was as expected, for the gap between an unranked and ninth-ss martial artist was too huge. ¡°Phew¡¡± Lin Cang exhaled. He had given his all in that palm strike. He thought to himself. ¡®This kid¡¯s really not easy to deal with. How could he be so familiar with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles, as if he had just acquired the skill himself?¡¯ At that moment¡ Suddenly, Zhou Heng raised his left hand. He closed his five fingers tightly and gestured as if wielding a saber. He dashed forward as swift as lightning. With a knifehand strike, he touched the side of Lin Cang¡¯s neck. Eighteen Divine Power Styles! This was a saber strike executed by an amazing person! Zhou Heng had won! Lin Cang looked startled. Yu He and the other apprentices in the martial arts school were struck dumb! The big hall in the martial arts school was in pin-drop silence. At the same time, Zhou Heng heard a series of prompts. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated the equally matched Lin Cang. You¡¯ll be granted a Silver Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°A Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Chance to Earn Big Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Silver Lucky Bag?¡¯ So, he would receive a Lucky Bag too after defeating an opponent? Zhou Heng was delighted. Could he open it and obtain another type of Solo Nine Swords? He was very eager to open the Lucky Bag. At the same time, he felt that if he did it, it would lose some of the ceremonial air of opening Lucky Bags. It would be better to open them after washing his hands at home. Although doing so would not affect his pulling luck, it would still give him some peace of mind. He won?! Zhou Heng actually won?! One could easily tell from their facial expressions that a majority of the surrounding apprentices could not believe their eyes. Zhou Heng had practiced martial arts for two years and was yet to be a qualified martial artist. He had actually prevailed against an experienced ninth-ss martial artist, Lin Cang! That was truly incredible! Even Lin Cang himself was dazed. He believed he was dreaming before realizing Zhou Heng had already ced his palm by the side of his neck. He had actually lost. This kid had actually acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles! ¡°Lost? I¡¯ve lost?!¡± Lin Cang lowered his voice and mumbled to himself. After a brief moment of disbelief, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve lost. Alright! That¡¯s alright!¡± He did not grow furious just because he had lost to his apprentice in public. Instead, he was extremely delighted. To Lin Cang, the happiest moment for a martial arts practitioner was to witness his own apprentices be stronger gradually until they surpassed him. He often said to his apprentices that when the opportunity arose, they should give their best to defeat him. Moreover, the martial arts school would reward him for this. As such, it was a double blessing. However, Lin Cang still had questions haunting him. How did Zhou Heng actually acquire the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles? He could not recall actually teaching him the technique. Besides, given Zhou Heng¡¯s financial status, it was highly unlikely for him to spend money in order to grasp the skill. It was simply not possible for him to pick it up as they exchanged moves just now, right? That would just be ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re good, kid. You¡¯ve advanced so much in just these few days! Haha!¡± Lin Cang patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder. Heughed and said, ¡°By the way, when did you learn the Eighteen Divine Power Styles?¡± ¡°Ugh¡¡± Zhou Heng organized his thoughts to himself as he tried toe up with an excuse. He could not simply blurt out that he cheated and learned it, right? When the other apprentices on the spot heard Lin Cang¡¯s words, they suddenly realized this thing. How did Zhou Heng actually learn Eighteen Divine Power Styles? Normally, all of them practiced in the big hall. As such, everyone could take note of each other¡¯s progress. No one had ever noticed Zhou Heng practicing Eighteen Divine Power Styles before. ¡°Could it be that Big Brother Heng acquired that skill during thebat just now?¡± Yun Xiu guessed and said softly. She knew that this was not possible. But at the same time, she also hoped that it was true. Big Brother Heng was very good-looking. Of course, it was only natural that he was awesome too! ¡°What¡?¡± As Yun Xiu spat out these words, instantly, the surrounding apprentices could not help but inhale and widen their eyes. What the heck?! That was impossible! How could someone acquire martial arts skills through direct contact with the person? Let alonebat between an apprentice and a ninth-ss martial artist! That was outrageous! Despite Eighteen Divine Power Styles being only a ninth-ss martial art, it was not easy to cultivate either. If an apprentice wanted to truly cultivate that martial arts skills, he would take at least a month of practice before even learning the basics, even if he was in the presence of a professional practitioner to guide him every day. It would be more difficult if one were to apply it during real-lifebat. If Zhou Heng had indeed learned the skill via actualbat and was able to apply that martial arts to gain victory¡ What level of talent was this? What sort ofprehension skills did he have?! He must be cheating! How could there be a genius like him on earth?! ¡°Actually, I think Zhou Heng should have gained a certain understanding about the Eighteen Divine Power Styles long ago.¡± Yu He broke the silence and said, ¡°He likes to observe other people as they practice. Most of us are also aware that there are among us who actively practice the Eighteen Divine Power Styles.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he haspleted one of the ninth ss saber techniques. There are many simrities between the palm technique and saber technique. As such, he has more or less managed to grasp the technique. Perhaps, with these umted experiences, he was only one step away from truly learning the technique. ¡°Master Lin fought with him using Eighteen Divine Power Styles. It might be all that he needed to cross the final step before he can actually acquire the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles.¡± The rest of them who heard his words nodded and agreed with him. Even Master Lin also nodded thoughtfully. Zhou Heng, who had been thinking hard to cover-up for himself was very touched by him, and he nearly cried. Indeed, he was a good buddy! ¡®He has even found myself an excuse for my cheat code!¡¯ Zhou Heng immediately took advantage of his excuses and continued, he nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. Yu He¡¯s right. I¡¯ve learned Eighteen Divine Power Styles by myself long ago. Initially, I only want to refer to its palm technique to test if I can improvise Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique to achieve perfection. ¡°Never have I expected that afterpleting that saber technique, I¡¯ve gained much insights pertaining to the palm techniques which I previously did not know about. Coupled with thebat with Master Lin just now, naturally, I learned the skills.¡± As he exined himself, he did not blush, and neither did his heart race due to anxiety. He said it as if it were true. After all, while Zhou Heng went to school on Earth, he was a student who often used the excuse of ¡°I-did-my-homework-but-forgotten-to-bring-it-to-school.¡± As such, his psychological state was unlike any ordinary people. ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± Lin Cang nodded faintly and epted that exnation. He then smiled and said, ¡°Even so, you¡¯re still considered as a talented person since you¡¯ve learned one of the ninth ss martial arts by yourself. ¡°I¡¯m very happy with your improvement. It¡¯s been a while since Prosperity Martial Arts School has a talented apprentice like you. Tonight, I¡¯m treating all of you to a meal at Jade Fragrance Mansion. Order all that you want. Haha!¡± He was a generous person in nature. When he felt happy, he liked to treat everybody to a meal or a drink. Jade Fragrance Mansion had always been his favourite ce. The word ¡®Fragrance¡¯ meant the fragrant smells from the rice, dishes and wine. Please do not let your mind enter the gutter. Of course, he would only treat the seven apprentices under his guidance, including Zhou Heng and Yu He, to the meal. If he rashly treated apprentices under different practitioners to a meal, this would mean he broke the martial arts school rules. Despite Jade Fragrance Mansion not being considered as a high-ss dining ce at Yellow Wood City, it was considered as above-average standard. Lin Cang ordered a private room for the treatment of meals for seven people. This alone simply cost more than ten taels of silver, which was equivalent to Zhou Heng¡¯s half-year sry. After a few cups of wine, Yu He¡¯s face turned red as a result of the drinking. He sighed and said, ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s very strong. Did you all know about that? The moment I saw him applying Eighteen Divine Power Styles to counter attack, I was dumbfounded.¡± The rest of the people nodded after hearing him. ¡°Indeed. That time, I thought he must be losing. Who would have thought he has actually acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles!¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s indeed very talented!¡± ¡°Not only is he talented, he¡¯s also very hardworking. He haspleted Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Zhou Heng was going topete with Sun Zhengpin from Unity Martial Arts School, right? I¡¯ve an intuition that Sun Zhengpin is definitely no match for him!¡± ¡°I feel the same too!¡± Regardless of whether they spoke out those words out of genuine feelings or merely wanted to y up to him, during the drinking session and under alcoholic influences, they praised Zhou Heng and likened him to a martial arts genius who could only be seen once in a lifetime. After hearing their words, Zhou Heng felt a bit awkward. ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Follow me.¡± Suddenly, Lin Cang stood up. He held his belly, waved his hand at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ve drank a lot and am afraid I cannot walk steadily.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Heng hurriedly rose up, followed Lin Cang, and left. Master Lin was really skilled at getting him out of trouble with the excuse of needing to go out to pee! When both of them stepped out from the private room, coincidentally, someone from the next door left his room too. However, that person¡¯s expression looked troubled. He shot a quick nce at both of them before he left. It looked like he was one who really needed to use the washroom¡ Outside Jade Fragrance Mansion, Lin Cang found a secluded area, he chuckled as he said, ¡°So, Zhou Feng, how does it feel like being ttered by others?¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°I nearly wanted to hide myself under the table.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ll hear more of this ttery in the future,¡± Lin Cangughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t becent. As you embark on a martial arts profession, you¡¯ll have to be courageous and keep improving, at the same time, you¡¯re on thin ice and have to be vignt too.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve been serious in your martial arts practice all the while.¡± Lin Cang lowered his head. Then, he looked to his left and right. After confirming no one else was around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°The main reason I asked you to follow me is to inform you about this. ¡°Prosperity Martial Arts School, Evergreen Martial Arts School, and Unity Martial Arts School are under Longevity Sect. Every three years, Longevity Sect will select external disciples from the martial arts school. You should be aware of this too, am I right?¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The world had aplete martial arts system. A slightlyrger and powerful sect would build martial arts schools at various cities and counties. These martial arts schools would recruit a lot of apprentices and pass on basic martial arts of the sect to them. From there, they would assess the apprentices¡¯ talents. The sect would arrange people to undergo the assessment in order to select a few elites to be its external disciples. If one were selected to be the sect¡¯s external disciples, his welfare would be greatly enhanced. It would even be much better than the ninth ss practitioners¡¯. Longevity Sect was one of the most powerful sects at Yellow Wood City. The sect leader was a fifth ss grandmaster and was extremely powerful. Overall, it was considered an average sect in all of Great Qara. Longevity Sect owned many martial arts schools in many cities. It had three martial arts schools at Yellow Wood City, and this was only considered a small part of it. ¡°After a month, Longevity Sect would arrange people to perform the assessment. There¡¯s only one slot for the external disciple at Yellow Wood City. Each martial arts school can only have one participant,¡± Master Lin continued in a serious manner. ¡°Evergreen Martial Arts School and Unity Martial Arts School will be sending their best apprentices to take part in the assessment at that time. The only ones who are qualified must havepleted at least one of the ninth ss martial arts. ¡°Initially, Prosperity Martial Arts doesn¡¯t have any suitable candidates. But now, we have you. I n to suggest to the master of the martial arts school to send you over. So, you¡¯ll have to be well-prepared.¡± ¡°Yes. I will.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°By the way, what are the benefits for external disciples? How many taels of silver will I earn per month?¡± Lin Cang fell speechless. After hearing his words, Lin Cang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You mammon, let me rify this to you, an external disciple will receive five taels of silver per month, three sets of customized uniforms and one set of customized weapons. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll be arranged to stay inside Longevity Mansion located at North District. Despite being a medium-sized room, it¡¯s much better than your worn down house. Besides, you¡¯ll only need to pay ten taels of silver for the rent annually.¡± ¡®What the heck!¡¯ After Zhou Heng heard his words, he nearly jumped for joy. He kept nodding and said, ¡°Master Lin, please be rest assured that I¡¯ll certainly be the one to fill the slot for external disciple!¡± Longevity Mansion was actually a high-ss restaurant at Yellow Wood City. Even its medium-sized rooms were decorated exquisitely, and it included a bathroom, living hall, kitchen, and every other necessary facility. These were simr to the hotel apartment on Earth, except that they were more spacious. Generally speaking, the rental rate for a Longevity Mansion medium-sized room would cost at least hundreds of taels of silver annually. It cost only ten taels of silver now! If he could rent it out, he would be earning loads! Chapter 5 Chapter 5: ¡°Altruistically¡± Delivering a New Sword Technique Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After a full meal, the apprentices saw Master Lin back to his home. It was already midnight. Zhou Heng bade farewell to Yu He and the others. He headed toward the outskirts of the city. His rented residence was located on the outskirts. It was a much cheaper option. Not many street lights lit the outskirts of the city. The moonlight struck the pathway, and there were a lot of weeds growing at the sides of the road. They were almost half as tall as a human. As he came to a secluded area, Zhou Heng¡¯s ears suddenly twitched. Swish! The wind broke apart, revealing a sword that glimmered in the moonlight. It rushed toward him. A human burst out of the bushes. He was dressed in all ck, had a mask, and held a long sword in his hand! ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zhou Heng eximed as he shifted his feet to allow the sword to pass harmlessly by his side. It was a paper-thin evasion! The tip of the sword nearly grazed his nose! He was fast! Was he a ninth-ss martial artist?! ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Eight Flying Grass Steps to narrowly avoid an attack. The level of proficiency has increased by 3.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s applying the Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to attack you, and you¡¯ve sessfully evaded it. Your level of proficiency with the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords increased by 0.04.¡± The notifications prompted in his mind. Sun Zhengfeng? Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords? Zhou Heng was stunned. What was the rtionship between this man with Sun Zhengpin? Was this a night raid? Ugh! Or was it a midnight ambush? ¡°How interesting!¡± Sun Zhengfeng chuckled. He lookedpletely smug and calm, unaware that his identity had been exposed. The moment he realized that he had missed his target, he immediately turned and left. Soon, he vanished into the darkness. ¡°What was that all about?¡± Zhou Heng looked at where Sun Zhengfeng had vanished. Then, he touched his chin and asked doubtfully, ¡°What was he doing here? ¡°To assess my ability on behalf of Sun Zhengpin? Was there more to it? Anyway, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Opening the Lucky Bag and exploring Solo Nine Swords should be his current priority! The encounter just now was shocking, but not dangerous. To Zhou Heng, it was just a trivial matter. All that upied his thoughts now was to get back home and ¡°draw lots¡± for his lucky draw. He would go around and get some information on Sun Zhengfeng tomorrow. The remainder of his journey was smooth and uneventful. Soon, Zhou Heng reached his rented ce on the outskirts of the city. It was an old hut. The floor was not particrly big, and weeds grew in abundance. There were only onerger main room and two rooms by the sides. The rafters were somewhat decayed. Clearly, it was an old, rundown house. It was not in a good condition, but the rental was dirt cheap. It was only one tael of silver annually. Zhou Heng climbed over the wall carefully and tiptoed back to his own rented room located by the side. He tried hard not to make any noise. The other room by the side was upied. On top of that, thendlord himself stayed in the main room. Thendlord went to bed early. He usually fell asleep as soon as the day turned dark and was easily awakened. If anything woke him up, he would cuss and swear. As such, when Zhou Heng returned home every night, he tried his best not to make any noise. This was partly why he wanted to own a house by himself. By then, he could enter the house at his convenience, he could go in through the door, climb over the wall, or even dig a hole to go back from the underground¡ Nobody would care. Yes, if only he were qualified as Longevity Sect¡¯s external disciple. Part of its perks was staying in Longevity Mansion. After he returned home, Zhou Heng took a shower and changed his clothes. He washed his hands more than twenty times. Just like back in those days on Earth, it was the same ritual he practiced while ying a gacha game. After that, he called up the system interface. ¡°The Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± The exciting moment hade! Would it be a surprise, or something delightful?! ¡°Open it!¡± A sh of silver light glimpsed before Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely see that a Lucky Bag was being opened. The way it opened up was in total silence andpletely different from the Bronze Lucky Bag! Obviously, this was of a much higher standard! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained 3 distributable points for your level of proficiency with ninth-ss martial arts!¡± What was that? What were distributable points for the level of proficiency with martial arts? Did it truly mean what it meant? As Zhou Heng¡¯s mind raced, various levels of proficiency with his martial arts skills passed through. Ninth-ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. High Level: 2651+/3000. Ninth-ss Eight Flying Grass Steps. High Level: 2222+/3000. Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques. Perfection: 125+/5000. Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles. Average Level: 36+/2000. Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Not learned yet: 0.04 +/1000. Unranked Zhou Family Saber Technique. Perfection: 5000/5000. He discovered that this was different from the previous one. Originally, there was no plus sign behind the number for the levels of proficiency. This had suggested that he could actually add the 3 distributable points to the level of proficiency of any martial arts! ¡°But I¡¯ve only got three points. I can gain these points through self-learning, and it¡¯s not time-consuming either.¡± Zhou Heng was slightly disappointed. However, soon, he discovered the key point. ¡°Does that mean I can add the point for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords too? I¡¯ve not learned the skills and my level of proficiency is only 0.04¡¡± He changed his mind, and one point was added to the level of proficiency for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. After that, Zhou Heng felt his vision blur. A greyish, translucent shadow was seen holding a longsword in his hand as he appeared out of thin air. Soon afterwards, the shadow started to show the skills of the technique one by one at a time before him. That also came with exnations. ¡°You¡¯re watching a sword phantom practice Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 0.02.¡± ¡°You¡¯re listening to a sword phantom¡¯s exnations for Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, and you gained insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching a sword phantom practice Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 0.03.¡± ¡°You¡¯re listening to a sword phantom¡¯s exnations for Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, and you gained insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.2.¡± ¡°Your level of proficiency with Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached 1. You¡¯ve officially acquired the martial art skills!¡± A series of notifications prompted. At the same time, there were certain changes to the message on the panel of the martial arts. Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Novice Level: 1+/1000. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. That fast? Excuse me?! He stepped out of his room and climbed over the wall carefully. He broke a branch as a substitution for a sword. He practiced theplete set of Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords smoothly for several times. He wanted to confirm the result of his learning. Also, he wanted to farm tens of points for his level of proficiency. He wanted to confirm his own understanding, as well aspletely acquire the skills of the legendary Sun Family¡¯s ninth ss sword techniques! Although his level of proficiency was not high and he could not apply in practicalbat yet, it was because he stillcked practice. Proficiency was all that he needed for now. If a person attacked him by using this martial art skill, the resulting impacts would be greatly reduced! Sun Zhengpin, who excelled in Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords was in trouble now! It was Sun Zhengfeng who had started all this first by applying that sword technique to ambush him, which subsequently led him to current state. Sun Zhengfeng did it once only! All because of him, Zhou Heng had acquired the ninth ss sword technique! The level of proficiency of the sword technique was actually gained from the sword phantom, but to the outsiders, the entire teaching process had been as swift as the blink of an eye! In other words, Zhou Heng had grasped his martial art skills in a blink! This also suggested that as long as he managed to defuse or avoid any attack from a ninth-ss martial art sessfully, he could apply the additional point method to learn a skill on the spot! Indeed, this was a cheat code! Zhou Heng¡¯s heart fluttered happily! ¡°Oh my, Sun Zhengfeng. I don¡¯t know why you tested me, but I really have to thank you and your eight generations of ancestors for this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can draw the lot for Solo Nine Swords next!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6: How Do I Rescue You? My tterer of a Brother Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Heng had a thought in his mind, and a piece of paper that glowed silver emerged in his mind. It was filled with ample words and drawings. This was the martial art that he had drawn from the Lucky Bag. Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style! This could ovee the sword techniques from various schools and sects! This martial art skill was a big name in Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life. When he was young, he used to demonstrate it by using a branch. Some of the movements were very challenging, and he had not been able to perform them, such as the action of holding a sword and bringing it down in a forceful sweep¡ The more he thought of his past struggles, the sadder he became. Of course, in a world where martial arts could lead them to the realm of immortals and divinity, Solo Nine Swords certainly could not overwhelm all the martial arts in the world. However, it was useful to tackle the martial artists who were below the sixth ss and were ranked at the bottom three sses. Previously, when he opened the Lucky Bag and drew the Broken Sword Style, he had wanted to explore its cultivation. But this had been dyed by a series of events. After everything settled down, he finally had the time to understand this martial art skill. Zhou Heng shifted all his focus to that piece of paper. He read out each and every word from it. He studied the drawings that depicted the stances and concentrated on them. It was a very mysterious martial art skill. It was also known as ¡®Variation Theory¡¯. It was actually considered a seventh-ss martial art. Unranked martial artists like Zhou Heng typically did not have the foundations of ¡®Variation Theory¡¯. Therefore, they usually found this hard to learn. The distributable points that he gained previously were only limited to the ninth-ss and were not applicable for the eighth-ss. Just as he was at a loss¡ ¡°You¡¯re gaining some insight on the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency has increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency increased by 0.002.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency increased by 0.001.¡± The level of proficiency was increasing gradually! Zhou Heng¡¯s eye brightened instantly. He started to gain insights for some of the parts which he had no knowledge about in the beginning. As long as he continued to be enlightened, he would be able to pick up the technique sooner orter! Was it true that as long as he worked hard, he would gain fruitful results? This was totally a cheat code! His heart burst in excitement. He continued to gain insights in full concentration. ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Authentic Secret for Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style. The level of proficiency increased by 0.003.¡± ¡°You continue gaining insights from the authentic secrets of martial arts and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The insights gained from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 0.1.¡± ¡°You continue gaining insights from the authentic secrets of martial arts, and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The insights gained from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 0.12.¡± Finally, after what seemed like eternity, Zhou Heng heard the notification, and it was like heavenly music. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached 1, and you have officially acquired the martial art!¡± Eighth-ss Broken Sword Style. Novice Level: 1/1000. Finally, he had officially possessed Broken Sword Style! At that time, he could finally rx himself. He lifted his head and nced around his surroundings. He realized that the sun was rising, and it was already dawn. He had actually stood outside for the whole night. But it was worth it all for being able to learn the skills of an eighth-ss sword technique. Moreover, Zhou Heng had not only learned Solo Nine Swords, he also felt that his insights for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords had increased a lot. After all, Solo Nine Swords was a sword technique that enabled one to take advantage of an opponent¡¯s moves by exhausting their variations and identifying the ws in them. Then, the user would take advantage of the weaknesses andunch a counterattack before the enemy could do anything so that they could ovee the enemy to win. The sword theory and changes contained therein could be applied in various sword techniques. Just then, another notification came in! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve acquired the skills for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style and automatically increased the level of proficiency for the lower level but simr martial art known as Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency has increased by 3500!¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. High Level: 500/4000. The bonus points brought by higher level martial arts to lower level martial arts was a bit ridiculous, no?! Zhou Heng was stupefied. At the same time, he could not be more grateful to Sun Zhengfeng and his eight generations of ancestors. ¡®I really have to thank you!¡¯ Not long ago at night, Sun Zhengfeng had failed in his attempt to ambush Zhou Heng, because of it, he and his eight generations of ancestors would even be thanked for the effort soon in the future. But for now, he had returned to the North District at Yellow Wood City. It was a rather busy area. A majority of the people who lived here were wealthy and noble. Even their mansions were luxurious. Given the price of every mansion, Zhou Heng would have to save for a few hundred years without eating and drinking to own one of them. The Sun family was a well-known,rge family. The all-ck, masked Sun Zhengfeng snuck into the Sun family¡¯s courtyard through the back door. As he came into the courtyard, his ck outfit had changed into regr green robes. He was in his thirties, with fair skin and soft features. He did not look like a swordsman at all. Instead, he looked more like a schr. If Zhou Heng and Lin Cang were here, they could easily recognize him at just one nce. He was that same, pale person who needed to use the washroom. They had bumped into him at Jade Fragrance Mansion. Sun Zhengfeng walked along the long corridor and reached a wing room. The wing room was filled with various ded weapons. There were long swords, short swords, broadswords, iron swords, bronze swords, wooden swords, and jade swords¡ Sun Zhengpin sat in front of the table inside the room. He was in his twenties. He was handsome and dressed in white. His hair had been tied back with a white jade crown. He looked dashing and was polishing a long sword carefully as if stroking the skin of a young girl. ¡°Second Brother, you still love swords this much, huh?¡± Sun Zhengfeng walked into the wing room and sat opposite Sun Zhengpin. He smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll bepeting with Zhou Heng from Prosperity Martial Arts School in two days, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s merely a yokel who came from the valley. How could that even bother you, Big Brother?¡± Sun Zhengpin said nonchntly and continued wiping the tip of his sword. He did not even bother to lift his head to look at Sun Zhengfeng. ¡°I tested him with one of the techniques from Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. In fact, I actually ambushed him.¡± Sun Zhengfeng giggled as he said, ¡°He managed to avoid it. He was unharmed even when he was ambushed by a ninth-ss martial artist with a perfect Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. You¡¯re not even a ninth-ss martial artist, do you really think you can win against him in a publicpetition?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sun Zhengpin put down the sword in his hand, lifted his head, and stared at Sun Zhengfeng. ¡°What am I saying?¡± Sun Zhengfeng grinned, rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you can¡¯tpare to him. You¡¯re the second young master of the Sun family, and you¡¯re inferior to a yokel from the valley! Rubbish!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me rubbish?!¡± Sun Zhengpin jerked to his feet, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning martial arts since the age of nine, and at the age of neen, I¡¯ve attained perfection for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. I¡¯m expected to reach the ninth ss before I turn thirty. Who are you to call me rubbish when you¡¯re only a ninth ss at almost forty!¡± ¡°How could you take up a job that pays only ten taels of silver for the sake of a woman?! Not to forget, you¡¯re going to work as a temporary guard for someone! You¡¯ve disgraced the Sun family! What are you if not rubbish?!¡± Sun Zhengfeng pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s nose and said coldly, ¡°The woman from the Wang family is just keeping you hanging, can¡¯t you see?! Ten taels of silver to recruit a temporary guard? She just wants to make you cheapbor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, she¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± Sun Zhengpin shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know her. This is a test for me. You¡¯ll never understand that!¡± ¡°Damn you! You idiot!¡± Sun Zhengfeng cussed. As soon as he spat out the words, he felt that it was wrong for him to say that. Feeling resigned, he mmed the table and snorted coldly, ¡°Sun Zhengpin, do you know that even the apprentices from Prosperity Martial Arts School despise you? They do not think that you¡¯re a match for Zhou Heng. I¡¯m advising you to give up while you can before you embarrass yourself before the public!¡± ¡°I¡¯m no match for a yokel?!¡± Sun Zhengpin suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Hah. You¡¯re not convinced yet, right? Actually, you should be thankful,¡± Sun Zhengfeng snorted, ¡°If not for that kid being that strong, I would have killed him on the spot and disguised myself as him. During thepetition, I would havepeted against you! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be using Zhou Heng¡¯s identity to be the temporary guard for Ms. Wang. Take a guess. Do you think your beloved Ms. Wang would actually still think of you by then? ¡°You may even have to call her sister-inw in the future!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Zhengpin was infuriated to the point of having the veins on his forehead bulge. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll kill that kid myself during the tournament! I¡¯ll prove you wrong! I¡¯ll make Ms. Wang see just how strong I am!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Have You Heard of Zhou Heng? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the morning, very often was there a group of two or three people taking a morning stroll at Yellow Wood City. They would share some anecdotes among themselves. Yesterday, the events that had happened in Prosperity Martial Arts School had be the talk of the town. Somehow, the contents seemed to have been modified creatively. It had deviated from reality. ¡°Have you heard of the rumors about a genius from Prosperity Martial Arts School?!¡± ¡°Huh? Hasn¡¯t it been years since Prosperity Martial Arts School nurtured anyone great? Its fees are lower than other martial arts schools.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re ignorant! I heard that yesterday when Zhou Heng, an apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts Schoolpeted against his ninth-ss practitioner, he acquired the skills of the martial arts on the spot and won in just two or three moves!¡± ¡°You must be kidding me! How could an apprentice prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist? And the tale of acquiring skills of the opponent¡¯s martial arts during a match is even more ridiculous! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! We¡¯re not friends if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Was he really that strong?¡± ¡°Why should I lie to you? Trust me if you¡¯re my friend!¡± ¡°I trust you. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve fully trusted me. How about this? Tomorrow, go attend thepetition between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengpin and see it for yourself.¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear about it? Zhou Heng, an apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts School defeated his ninth-ss practitioner in just one move!¡± ¡°Are you dreaming? How is that even possible?!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! Although Zhou Heng¡¯s only an apprentice, he¡¯s super talented! He could learn all of the skills from his practitioner with just one nce!¡± ¡°That is just impossible!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t trust my words, my friend? Zhou Heng is really that strong!¡± ¡°But that just makes him too strong, don¡¯t you think?!¡± ¡°If so, isn¡¯t Sun Zhengpin going to end up really miserably, since he¡¯s fighting against this Zhou Heng tomorrow? He stands no chance at all!¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin is the Sun family¡¯s second young master. He¡¯s living a good life. Why does he even bother about that ten taels of silver?¡± ¡°Hehe! You don¡¯t understand this, do you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually lusting for the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s body!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a very powerful apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts School who¡¯s proficient in countless martial arts. When he stood there, even a ninth-ss practitioner dared not make a move.¡± ¡°Is that apprentice called Zhou Heng? I¡¯ve heard about him too. But I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s as powerful as what you just said.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Zhou Heng. I¡¯m afraid those rumors you¡¯ve heard are only watered-down. Mine is authentic. Moreover, I saw with my own eyes!¡± ¡°But when I heard about the news from that person, he also said that he saw them with his own eyes¡¡± ¡°Would you believe others over your friend?¡± ¡°Of course I would believe you! By the way, I also heard that Zhou Heng is going topete against Sun Zhengpin of Unity Martial Arts School tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin? Haha! We¡¯ve got a show to catch! I think Sun Zhengpin is no match for Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°I feel the same too!¡± Zhou Heng was walking on the street, heading toward Prosperity Martial Arts School. He heard a lot of simrments about him along his way. How much he wished he could dig a hole to bury himself. Those rumors were over-exaggerated! They were getting increasingly outrageous! He felt awkward hearing them. Who was the real culprit who started these rumors?! He lowered his head and quickened his pace. He went to the breakfast stall and bought two fried breadsticks before heading toward the martial arts school. He even left out the tofu pudding. Also, he did not get a free huge, white bun. Yun Xiu had returned to the county yesterday. As such, no one was around to give him freebies. As it was still early, not many people were inside the big hall of the martial arts school. After Zhou Heng finished eating his breakfast and moved around to warm up, he started to execute the skills of Divine Power Eighteen Styles. ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± The level of proficiency kept increasing gradually. He was getting more proficient with the skills. He felt a good sense of fulfillment. Zhou Heng slowly forgot about the embarrassment he had from the rumors. This was his first time discovering that practicing martial arts really felt amazing! He could not stop practicing them! If only the cheat code had existed while he was practicing them on Earth. Zhou Heng felt that as long as he finished one hundred books of mock exam exercise books for the national college exam, he could instantly transform into a study maniac and easily get into the universities registered under Project 985. Deng! deng! deng! At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came in. Yu He ran over to him with an anxious face. ¡°You¡¯re still practicing over here, huh?¡± He came before Zhou Heng and panted, ¡°Have you heard those rumors from outside?¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard them. I wonder who¡¯s the main culprit who has spread them. Even though he imed it¡¯s hearsay, it¡¯s still a bit too outrageous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked my family to ask around, and it seems like the rumors came from the Sun family,¡± Yu He said, ¡°Did you notice that the rumors are basically all aboutparing you to Sun Zhengpin?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the Sun family spreading those rumors? Are they nning to tter me first, then only insult me so that they can be famous after defeating me? That¡¯s a very low-ss trick.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re targeting you.¡± Yu He shook his head faintly and pondered for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve listened carefully to those rumors. On the surface, they seem to be ttering you. But in truth, I feel that they¡¯re trying to infuriate Sun Zhengpin.¡± ¡°Infuriate Sun Zhengpin?¡± The moment Zhou Heng heard him, a thought rose in his mind, and he asked, ¡°Does Sun Zhengpin have any siblings?¡± ¡°He has a big brother called Sun Zhengfeng, a ninth-ss martial artist who is now in charge of the Sun family¡¯s external affairs.¡± Yu He was stunned. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Justing up with some theories, but they¡¯re not clear yet.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and asked again, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Sun family is a prestigious andrge family at Yellow Wood City.¡± ¡°Initially, I was wondering why would Sun Zhengpin even bother about a wage job offering only ten taels of silver. After hearing those rumors, I may understand more. So, it¡¯s rted to the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Wang Family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± ¡°You actually don¡¯t know anything about her?!¡± Yu He looked at Zhou Heng incredulously and was shocked. ¡°What the heck?! You really don¡¯t know about Ms. Wang? Are you even a man?¡± ¡°Bah¡ What are you saying? Haven¡¯t I been concentrating on my martial arts?¡± Zhou Hengughed and scolded him at the same time. Indeed, he had not been paying much attention to anything else apart from martial arts and making money. Even as he was working as a part-time guard andckey, he upheld his belief of focusing on earning money and taking less care about other stuff that were none of his business so as not to dy his martial arts training sessions. Despite participating in the Wang family¡¯s temporary guard selectionpetition, he only had a general idea about that family. As for the Wang Family¡¯s eldest daughter, he did not know anything more than slight rumors. ¡°Fine. No wonder you¡¯ve achieved perfection for your saber technique.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes and exined to him in detail, ¡°The Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter is Wang Qinging, she¡¯s eighteen years old and is outstandingly beautiful.¡± ¡°Three months ago, Ms. Wang came to Yellow Wood City with her father and instantly attracted a lot of suitors. She created quite a scene at that time.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin is one of them. The second young master from the Sun family has put down a lot of money in order to win Ms. Wang¡¯s heart. ¡°He spent three thousand taels of silver in the first two months to buy her various kinds of jewelry, silky fancy clothes, and rare and exotic antiques. They¡¯re all delivered to the Wang residence. ¡°He did all this only to invite Ms. Wang out for a meal.¡± ¡°How much silver again?¡± Zhou Heng was green with envy. He asked in shock, ¡°Three thousand taels of silver?! Three thousand taels of silver just for the sake of courting ady?¡± ¡®He shouldn¡¯t simply spend the money even if he¡¯s filthy rich!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it better to give that money to me instead?¡¯ Zhou Heng tried his best to calm himself and continued, ¡°So, did Sun Zhengpin manage to ask her out in the end?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu He shook his head and giggled. He seemed to take great pleasure in that and continued, ¡°However, Sun Zhengpin managed to break the record by making Wang Qinging step out of Wang residence and saw him once at the doorstep.¡± ¡°Only for that?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Three thousand taels of silvers only to see her once at the doorstep?¡± This tterer was really insane! Perhaps he should bring along the Diary of the tterer. It was a collection of tales that had been really popr online just before he transmigrated. He should lend it to Sun Zhengpin. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Joys of the Rich Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What else?¡± Yu He threw him a look that said that he was basically a frog under the well. Heughed as he said, ¡°Other suitors have given four thousand taels of silver and not even met her once.¡± ¡°Although they only met once, during that time, Sun Zhengpin even had to stand outside the door, facing the street while Wang Qingqing stood at the front door. At least four or five feet separated the two of them, and there was zero contact at all. Still, Sun Zhengpin thought he was the only one who received affection from her. ¡°Since then, the second young master from the Sun family continued to spend money for her in a frenzy for an entire month and finally, his wish was granted, and he sessfully asked Wang Qingqing out for a meal. It was just a meal and nothing else. It was said that he never even touched her hand. ¡°As I was chatting with someone earlier, I heard that Sun Zhengpin had spent at least five thousand taels of silver for this month.¡± ¡°Five thousand?!¡± Zhou Heng was stupefied. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°My God¡ Does God just hand him money every single day?!¡± He almost wanted to spit out a string of curses. The impoverished Zhou Heng nearly wanted to explode. After all, his monthly sry was less than two taels of silver. In contrast to that, Sun Zhengpin could simply put down eight thousand taels of silver just to pursue ady. Zhou Heng would have had to save up that sum of money by working for more than three hundred years without eating and drinking. So, such were the joys of rich people? ¡®I wish to be a wealthy man too! ARRRGHHHH!¡¯ On the other hand, what kind of magical power did the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter actually possess to actually charm people to such an extent? Was there something unusual about her? ¡°Tsk tsk! Don¡¯t be jealous. With your martial arts talent, wouldn¡¯t it be merely a piece of cake for you to earn a few thousand taels of silver in the future?¡± Yu He smiled, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the situation. By the way, what were you thinking just now?¡± ¡°Nothing important. I¡¯ve another question.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between Sun Zhengpin and his big brother?¡± ¡°They used to be close. However, for thest three months, the both of them are often butting heads¡¡± As Yu He said this, he could not help but freeze for a moment. He asked in shock, ¡°Are you saying that those rumors are rted to Sun Zhengfeng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess that Sun Zhengfeng is simply using those rumors to enrage Sun Zhengpin. At that same time, he wanted to make everyone in the city aware of thepetition.¡± Zhou Heng nodded faintly and with a straight face, he continued, ¡°He wants Sun Zhengpin to give up his pursuit of Wang Qingqing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu He scratched his head and asked doubtfully, ¡°How did ite to that?¡± ¡°Those rumors were used as a means to piss Sun Zhengpin off so that he can¡¯t wait to defeat or even kill me before the public during thepetition,¡± Zhou Heng exined, ¡°In the end, Sun Zhengpin will be defeated by me before the eyes of the public. By then, he will be mad and embarrassed at the same time and subsequently, no longer be interested in pursuing Ms. Wang.¡± ¡°Yeah, that sounds reasonable.¡± Yu He nodded thoughtfully. However, he quickly saw another loophole and said, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right. How can Sun Zhengfeng be so sure that you can prevail against Sun Zhengpin?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome.¡± Zhou Hengughed as he said. He was not going to tell him about Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s sudden ambush. After all, he did not know how to exin that he had managed to identify the man when it was clear that Sun Zhengfeng had disguised his voice at that time. ¡°Bah.¡± Yu He spat. He could see that Zhou Heng was not telling the whole story. As such, there was no need to dwell on this issue anymore. He then turned, smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll have to get myself prepared for a good show.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Zhou Heng turned and drew a steel sword. Heughed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice martial arts now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡®To be honest, martial arts practice is still the best.¡¯ Zhou Heng was getting addicted to martial arts practice. He wished to brush up his level of proficiency like this forever. After all, this was way better than worrying about money. He did not even want to attend thepetition tomorrow. But he still had to go on with his life. He would still need to work for a living. He would still need to attend thepetition to earn ten taels of silver. Of course, martial arts practice was equally important too. Strength was the most important thing. Even after he had acquired the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords and was likely to win in thepetition, he could not take thepetition lightly. What happened if Sun Zhengpin went all out on him and pushed him past his limits? What happened if Sun Zhengfeng suddenly changed his mind after watching his brother lose to him? What if he attacked him in the ring and killed him? There were many possibilities. As such, he could not let his guard down. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice has triggered Heavenly Reward and has increased your insights from Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 30.¡± That was cool! Zhou Heng was full of joy and prepared to farm for the next Heavenly Reward. Just then, Lin Cang suddenly came to him. Without a word, he dragged Zhou Heng into his private martial arts training room. Bang! He closed the door of the room. The lights went out. ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. At the same time, he subconsciously took a step backward and thought carefully if Lin Cang had any special fetishes. Yes. It seemed like he did not have any of them. He should be fine. Lin Cang did not notice Zhou Heng¡¯s expression. He simply asked him, ¡°Have you heard of the news about you that has been spreading like wildfire outside? Do you know about them?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make it short.¡± Lin Cang lowered his head and asked him, ¡°Are you confident in winning Sun Zhengpin? ¡°What are the odds?¡± Lin Cang continued. ¡°99%,¡± Zhou Heng answered seriously. He had already acquired the sword technique that was his opponent¡¯s best skill, and with that, he was absolutely going to win. Otherwise, he really should forgo the cheat code. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s 100%?¡± Lin Cang smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you said that before? Do not be proud.¡± Zhou Heng returned his smile and said, ¡°99% is not considered proud.¡± ¡°How daring of you to joke around with me, kid!¡± Lin Cangughed and scolded him. Then, he continued, ¡°Seriously, during the selection of external disciples, Longevity Sect not only will take into consideration one¡¯s strength, but also his talents and fame. ¡°Apparently, your fame is significantly lesserpared to the other two participants from other martial arts schools. This used to be your drawback but now, the Sun family has actually extended you a favor by lending you a helping hand, but the prerequisite is for you to win against Sun Zhengpin.¡± ¡°Master Lin, you can be rest assured.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°I can guarantee you that I can win the match!¡± At North District in Yellow Wood City, inside the house of the Sun family, Sun Zhengfeng was sipping tea in akeside pavilion. A dainty maid was by his side, reporting to him regarding the situation outside for the morning. Most of them being about the spreading of those rumors. The results from the survey showed that a majority of the people at Yellow Wood City knew about the event. Moreover, they were bragging about Zhou Heng and disparaging Sun Zhengpin. As a result, tomorrow¡¯spetition caught the attention of many people. It was estimated that there would be a few thousand, or even a few hundred thousand watching that show. ¡®My good second brother, it¡¯s not my fault for bringing you down. It¡¯s you who have obsessed over that demonic woman who seems to have taken the soul out of you. As a big brother, I must crush your confidence so that you will give up on that woman.¡¯ Sun Zhengfeng sighed softly to himself. He could not help but recall the days when both of them used to live in harmony. Then, he felt a bit remorseful and thought to himself, ¡®When youe back to your senses and are no longer obsessed with that woman, I¡¯ll capture Zhou Heng and bring him back to you so that you can kill him yourself to release your anger.¡¯ Since the beginning, he had been using Zhou Heng as a worthy tool for him to make use of. His life and death had never been a matter to him. At that moment, inside a room at the Sun Family¡¯s mansion, Sun Zhengpin¡¯s expression was dark as he watched the servants reporting the rumors from outside. Rage consumed his body until he trembled, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists. ¡°Good! What a great big brother of mine! How can you despise me like that? ¡°Are you sure that yokel can defeat me and crush my confidence so that I¡¯ll give up on Ms. Wang? ¡°Dream on!¡± He crumpled the paper with rumors written on it into a ball and smashed it to the ground. Then, he carefully took out a jade box from his sleeves. He held the jade box in his hand, and his expression instantly turned soft and filled with glee. ¡°With this, that yokel can never win against me! Besides, this was given by Ms. Wang. She really does think highly of me! ¡°There¡¯s no way I will lose!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Peculiarity Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Wang family was not a native family at Yellow Wood City. It is said that the family was originally doing business in Yu Yang County which was under the jurisdiction of Yellow Wood City. When their business expanded, they bought a mansion in the city and moved over there. Three months had passed. They had barely stabilized their lives there. Most of the credit went to the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter, Wang Qingqing. Most of the affairs were handled by her suitors instead of the Wang family themselves. Wang Qingqing¡¯s boudoir was located at the innermost part of the Wang family¡¯s mansion. Outside her room was a huge flower bed nted with bright red flowers, blossoming and blooming beautifully. Just then, a middle-aged man in his fifties stood at the front door of her room. He was the head of the Wang family. He was often known as Minister Wang, full name Wang Tong. He was Wang Qingqing¡¯s father. But the head of the family was incredibly humble and submissive. He lowered his head, stood outside the door, and reported to her respectfully, ¡°Ms. Qingqing, I¡¯ve assigned someone to deliver the jade box secretly over there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Her reply sounded cold and indifferent. Yet, a very pleasant female voice drifted out from the room. She simply replied with a word and no more. There was entirely no sign of respect as one would expect from a daughter to her father. But Wang Tong was not the least offended at all. Instead, he looked happy and even thrilled. He trembled with excitement and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You finally spoke to me. You¡¯ve said a word to me. That¡¯s marvelous!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The indifferent female voice came from the room again. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get lost now. Right now. Hehe!¡± Wang Tong left with his eyes dazzled and filled with joy. He thought to himself, ¡®Ms. Qingqing asked me to get lost, which means she actually cares for me and has boundless love for me. That¡¯s great!¡¯ Early the next morning, thepetition for the selection of temporary guards for the Wang family was held before Wang Mansion. A ring that was ten feet tall and one hundred feet wide was set up. There were no restrictions for thepetition. Weapons, fists and kicks were allowed. If one fell out of the ring or was unable to rise from the ground or lost the ability to resist, it was counted as a loss. Of course, if one surrendered, that was also counted as a loss. Initially, not many people had paid much attention to thatpetition. After all, it was merely the private affairs of the Wang family. But ever since the spread of yesterday¡¯s exaggerated rumors, thepetition had turned into the center of attraction. Early that morning, there were already five to six thousand people gathered around. The front door of Wang Mansion was already crowded with people. The streets, high tforms, walls, trees and even the rooftops of outlets were crowded with people. Although thepetition had not yet begun, people were already standing in their positions, lest they could not watch the fights in the ring clearly. ¡°Hey, look! It¡¯s the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter and Minister Wang!¡± ¡°She¡¯s out! She¡¯sing out!¡± ¡°What the heck! She¡¯s so beautiful! I think I¡¯ve fallen in love!¡± ¡°Wow! She¡¯s very beautiful! I¡¯m in love! I¡¯m really in love!¡± ¡°No wonder she has that many suitors¡¡± Suddenly, the crowd resounded with a gasp. Minister Wang brought the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter out and stood on a special high tform next to the ring so that they could see the entire situation of the ring clearly. Of course, their presence could be seen by the crowd too. Her outstanding, exquisite beauty, tall and slim figure instantly captured the eyeballs of the crowd. Wang Qingqing looked like she was eighteen. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her skin was as fair as marble and flushed with some redness which added to her charm. She had very smooth and exquisite features. She looked like a creation of heaven. She was very beautiful indeed. She was dressed in a simple and elegant in white dress. That dress outlined her curves perfectly. Her slender waist had a jade belt tied around it, making her almost look divine. The fact was, curiosity was no longer worth mentioning in the presence of beauty. Initially, the people were here to see for themselves if Zhou Heng was indeed as strong as the rumors said. However, seeing Wang Qingqing alone was worth the entire trip. She was way too beautiful! Not only did the onlookers marvel at her, even Zhou Heng could not help but gape among the crowd when he looked at Wang Qingqing. She was simply too beautiful to be a human! Indeed. This was what Zhou Heng felt. Wang Qingqing¡¯s beauty was too beautiful to be true. She looked like those babes in the photos that were photoshopped and beautified endlessly when he was on the Earth in his previous life. ¡°Hehe! This time you¡¯ll have to trust me.¡± Yu Heughed beside Zhou Heng and said, ¡°I told you that Ms. Qingqing is a very beautiful woman. Look at you, you¡¯re breath taken as well, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely assessing and scrutinizing her beauty.¡± Zhou Heng defended himself. In fact, he was not wrong. Compared to these people living in a society simr to ancient China, a keyboard warrior like him had a better resistance against beautifuldies, having experienced various kinds of photoshopped photos in an era where information was overloaded. As such, after he was shocked in the beginning, Zhou Heng inexplicably felt that the aura on Wang Qingqing was somewhat incongruous. Something felt unnatural, almost as if someone had modified her before. Could it be that Sora Aoi had escaped to this world after going through stic surgery? That was not very likely. At that moment, the crowd got rowdy. ¡°Look! He¡¯s up on the ring! Sun Zhengpin is up there!¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s Sun Zhengpin? I must say, he looks fine. He gives off an imposing presence. He should be quite strong too.¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Heng be even more powerful?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll seeter. But shouldn¡¯t all the participants for thepetition go up the ring together? Why is only Sun Zhengpin there?¡± The crowd was chattering. Zhou Heng lifted his head and looked at the ring. Indeed, there was a dignified young man who looked to be in his twenties standing at the center of the ring, with a longsword in his hand and looking askance. ¡°Today, I, Sun Zhengpin, am here for no other reasons other than to defeat all the opponents and obtain the qualifications to protect Ms. Qingqing!¡± Sun Zhengpin shot a nce in the direction of Wang Qingqing. His gaze softened. Then, he turned his head and looked down at the ring and said aloud, ¡°There are a total of eleven participants, myself included. All of you cane up now! ¡°I¡¯ll take all ten of you!¡± Snap! At that moment, Sun Zhengfeng was sitting at a distant high-rise teahouse loft. As he watched that scene, he immediately grew furious, and his hands trembled. He smashed the teapot ced on the table. ¡°What a shameless creature! His soul has indeed been taken away by that woman!¡± At the same time, when the people around the ring heard Sun Zhengpin¡¯s words, they cheered. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! He¡¯s taking on ten people! Could it be that Sun Zhengpin is already a ninth-ss?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s already a ninth-ss martial artist, he would be at a high risk of facing the surrounding attacks of ten unranked martial artists.¡± ¡°A martial artist at the lower three ranks only has human power. They will still have limitations. Sun Zhengpin is careless.¡± ¡°Good! I like that!¡± A majority of the people were delighting in his future misery. After all, they were only here to watch the fun. Naturally, the more exciting the show was, the better it was. Zhou Heng was a bit confused. He poked Yu He who was beside him and asked skeptically, ¡°Has Sun Zhengpin always been like this?¡± That was too awkward! He seemed like all he had in his mind was only that woman! ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Yu He was a bit confused too. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°My family and the Sun family used to work together for some business. I¡¯ve met Sun Zhengpin a few times before, and we used to have meals together.¡± ¡°He was an intelligent and capable man. He was good with words too. But now, he looks like his brain has been kicked by an ass. Could it be true that he has gone crazy for a woman?¡± ¡°Well¡ that is highly possible.¡± Zhou Heng looked thoughtful. He shot his gaze at the higher tform beside the ring. He looked at Wang Qingqing who, despite looking slightly unnatural, was extraordinarily beautiful and exquisite. At that moment, a few people hopped on the ring one after another. There were nine of them. These were the nine participants for thepetition excluding Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengpin. ¡°Sun Zhengpin, don¡¯t think you can be this arrogant just because you¡¯ve got some reputation! We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°You want to fight ten people at the same time? Do you really think you¡¯re a ninth-ss?¡± ¡°Now that all of us are up here, let¡¯s get started. I¡¯d like to see how you are going to fight ten people?!¡± Most of the martial artists were hot-tempered and brusque. Moreover, all of them were young. How could they actually withstand Sun Zhengpin¡¯s provocation? As such, they were very angry and almost wanted to attack in a flock. Nheless, Sun Zhengpin did not bother looking at them directly. He simply turned his body and shouted at the bottom of the ring, ¡°Zhou Heng, I know you¡¯re here. Come up now! Let me see if you¡¯re indeed as powerful as the rumors say!¡± The moment the crowd heard Zhou Heng¡¯s name, there was an uproar. They would not feel sleepy anymore if he talked about Zhou Heng! After all, they were here all because of this. As for one fighting nine or ten people, those were merely add-ons. Once the words came out from Sun Zhengpin, those nine, who were already enraged, immediately burst into rage. One by one, they put up their stances with their fists, feet, sabers, swords, longspears, whips, staffs, or other weapons. ¡°You¡¯re far too arrogant!¡± ¡°How dare you look down on me?! You must be looking forward to an early grave!¡± ¡°Go and die!¡± Those nine people raised their voices and cussed. They swarmed toward Sun Zhengpin! ¡°They¡¯re going in all at once!¡± ¡°They¡¯re fighting!¡± The onlookers jumped for joy and cheered happily. They also waved gs and shouted their lungs out as if they were not afraid of creating chaos. Despite those nine people being unranked martial artists, they were quite strong. Two to three among them have achieved perfection in one of the ninth-ss martial arts skills and were pseudo ninth-ss martial artists. If all of them came at once, even a real ninth-ss martial artist would find them difficult to handle. However, Sun Zhengpin remained calm. He turned his wrist, and the tip of his sword was out of its sheath. Just then, a sword light emerged like a blistering rain. The dazzling sword light was just like dense raindrops, stabbing those nine people at lightning speed. At the same time, as the sword light surged, a faint whistling sound came from around Sun Zhengpin. It was as if the wind was hissing. Invisible sword energy swirled ten feet around him. The way Sun Zhengpin executed his sword technique was like a sudden rainfall after autumn. It shone under cold light and sent a frigid cold. Even the cheerful onlookers could not help but feel shivers run down their spines. So, this was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! When everyone came back to their senses, the sword light had already pierced the bodies of those nine people. None of them had escaped! Seven of them were shaken by the force of the sword energy swirling around him and were simply blown away backward. They fell out of the ring. The remaining two had their weapons knocked out from their hands and were close to defeat. Still, they did not give up. They rushed to Sun Zhengpin with all their might. One of them swung his fist. The other used his palm to try and hit his back and shoulders. If theynded hits, Sun Zhengpin may lose his defensive ability. Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds rose. The fist and palm hit Sun Zhengpin at the same time. Both of them were thrilled and were about to take advantage of the situation. Just then, they felt a powerful and vast forceing from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s back and shoulders! All they saw was Sun Zhengpin straightening his back and shaking his shoulders gently. Those two were instantly thrown backward. Just like the previous seven, they fell off the ring. Within a very short period of time, those nine people who had swarmed him ally defeated! Thousands of people on the spot had ck jaws. They stared nkly at Sun Zhengpin in the ring and were dumbfounded. There was aplete silence before Wang Mansion. On the higher tform next to the ring, there was a hint of a smile from Wang Qingqing¡¯s eyebrows and eyes. She seemed very pleased. At the attic of the teahouse not far away from that, Sun Zhengfeng stood up and stared at Sun Zhengpin in the ring incredulously. He was stunned and said, ¡°The wind force is swirling ten feet around him, and he can summon strength from every part of his body! ¡°Only a ninth-ss martial artist is capable of that. But how did he do that?¡± On top of the roof of that loft, a masked woman in white martial arts robes was watching Wang Qingqing who sat on a higher tform. Her gaze was quiet and thoughtful. At the same time, Sun Zhengpin looked triumphant. He waved his sword and pointed exactly where Zhou Heng stood. He stood high up there and shouted sternly, ¡°Get up here!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Looks Crazy Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment these words came out from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s mouth, the crowd turned to look at where his sword was pointing. Everyone was looking at Zhou Heng. Even Wang Qingqing on the higher tform, Sun Zhengfeng in the teahouse loft a distance away, and the masked woman on top of the roof of the loft all looked at him. What would he do in the face of such provocation? At that time, Zhou Heng was frozen at his ce, as if he had not heard a word from Sun Zhengpin and remained silent. In fact, he was digesting his gains just now. ¡°You¡¯re watching Sun Zhengpin¡¯s attack by applying Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching Sun Zhengpin¡¯s attack by applying Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You continue watching the real life application of Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, you¡¯ve gained insights from it and got more familiar with it. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You continue watching the real life application of Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, you¡¯ve gained insights from it and got more familiar with it. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gained deeper insights regarding sword technique and sword theory. The level of proficiency for Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by three.¡± Zhou Heng was a little stunned when he first received the notifications. So, it was possible to receive it this way too? Sun Zhengpin had already achieved perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. As such, the teaching from real-lifebat could further increase Zhou Heng¡¯s level of proficiency. Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. High Level: 1120/3000. It was almost halfway there! That was amazing! ¡®This must be the effect of my superior talent andprehension!¡¯ ¡°Zhou Heng! Zhou Heng!¡± Yu He saw that he was unresponsive, so he quickly poked him, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sun Zhengpin¡¯s calling you. Everyone¡¯s looking at you. Why don¡¯t¡ I think we better sneak out while we can.¡± From Yu He¡¯s point of view, Sun Zhengpin had already possessed the power of a ninth-ss martial artist. With that, Zhou Heng was definitely no match for him. So, instead of making himself a fool in the ring, they might as well sneak out now. Although Zhou Heng had prevailed against Lin Cang previously, everyone could see that Zhou Heng had actually taken advantage of Lin Cang when he was unprepared. At the same time, he had coincidentally acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles. As such, his victory was a fluke. Moreover, that was only an assessmentpetition between a practitioner and apprentice. It was totally different from a real ring match. After being poked by Yu He, Zhou Heng came back to his senses and replied subconsciously, ¡°Huh? Snack? What snack? Fatty intestines snacks?¡± He was a little hungry. The crowd instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s not toote to sneak out now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of if an apprentice cannot win against a ninth-ss. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I heard that Sun Zhengpin is very ruthless. Run for your life.¡± No one would me Zhou Heng if he backed out now. After all, it was perfectly normal for an apprentice to falter against a ninth-ss martial artist. This was due to their differences in physical strengths, power, and skills. Even if any apprentices actually won against normal ninth-ss martial artists, those were only found in great martial arts schools in the county or hailed from the great ns and families whose names were well-known across the world. It was highly unlikely for someone like that to appear in a small ce like Yellow Wood City. As for the rumors heard previously, those could be taken as empty rumors for amusement. Most of the people who were present today were only here for fun. Not many of them really thought that Zhou Heng could actually prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist. Just then, Zhou Heng finally noticed Sun Zhengpin was shouting in the ring. He rushed up to the ring in slight embarrassment, waved his hand, and smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got lost in thought. You can invite me again by using more polite words. I don¡¯t really like the words ¡®Get up here¡¯.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s face instantly turned into a putrid shade of red in his anger. He trembled. If Zhou Heng had really embarrassed him by noting up to the ring in front of the public, he would have be a clown and made a fool of himself by moring for someone who did not spare him a second nce. If so, how would Ms. Qingqing think of him? Sun Zhengpin thought about it for a while. He gritted his teeth, stared at Zhou Heng, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to invite me?¡± Zhou Heng sniggered casually. ¡°Zhou Heng, aren¡¯t you sneaking out?¡± Yu He was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can win against him.¡± Zhou Heng lowered his voice and said with a smile. If Sun Zhengpin were to fight with a saber, staff, or even with his fists or legs, he did not have that confidence to win against him. But now, he was applying a ninth-ss sword technique, a sword technique he was familiar with too. As such, he was no longer that scared. Instead, he was looking forward to being rewarded with a Lucky Bag after defeating Sun Zhengpin. During thepetition with Lin Cang previously, he could still vividly remember the reward of the Lucky Bag. Lucky Bags were good stuff! Sun Zhengpin was so enraged by Zhou Heng¡¯s attitude until the veins on his forehead bulged. He took a deep breath and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Pleasee here!¡± At the teahouse loft located a distance away, Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s expression was dark with anger, and he cussed to himself, ¡°This idiot is indeed a disgrace! He must have been spellbound by the bewitching spell cast by that woman! ¡°I can¡¯t let him go on like this!¡± In his opinion, since Sun Zhengpin had already showcased the power of a ninth-ss martial artist, regardless of how he managed to achieve it, Zhou Heng could never defeat him. As such, his original n of letting Zhou Heng defeat Sun Zhengpin so as to crush his confidence and make him give up on the pursuit of Wang Qingqing had failed¡ If anything, it would only bring disgrace to the Sun family. After all, a ninth-ss martial artist defeating an apprentice in an openpetition was not something to boast about. On the contrary, if the apprentice actually persevered and managed a counterattack, that would be a real disgrace. As such, he must stop that from happening! Sun Zhengfeng immediately leaped from the loft, which was more than thirty feet from the ground. He firstnded on the eaves, then on the high wall next to it. A few long strides brought him to a wall not far from the ring. ¡°Zhengpin, why are you fooling around here? Come home with me now!¡± Sun Zhengfeng scolded him loudly and pretended to be a brother who was unaware of the whole situation and had only just seen his younger brother causing trouble outside. The crowd¡¯s eyes were once again focused on these two. Seeing this, Yu He hurriedly poked Zhou Heng, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Now¡¯s the chance. Hurry up, we¡¯re sneaking out now,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sneaking out. I want to enjoy a good show.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sun Zhengpin immediately refuted. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, you¡¯re going to end up causing major trouble!¡± Sun Zhengfeng summoned strength with his feet and instantly jumped like a kite from the wall to the ring located thirty to forty feet away. He stood facing Sun Zhengpin and said, ¡°Follow me back home now!¡± ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Sun Zhengpin simply snorted and without exining himself, he suddenly thrust the longsword in his hand forward. The sword rain immediately exploded, and all of them shot in Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s direction. He had actually attacked his own brother! Moreover, each move was ruthless, and all of them were deadly strokes. Sun Zhengfeng never expected his younger brother to be that ruthless. He hastily drew his sword in response. But he had been slow to respond and was quickly knocked back in a panic. Furthermore, the force exerted from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sword was surprisingly tremendous. The dense sword rain which he barely managed to defuse hade like a raging wave! After resisting the first attack, he felt his purlicue stinging and his arm trembling. Sun Zhengfeng looked at him in disbelief, he was extremely shocked. ¡®How can he be that strong? Yesterday, he was still an unranked martial artist. What happened to him within a night?¡¯ nk! Suddenly, there was a trembling sound of gold and iron from the strike, and the longsword from Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s hand was simply blown away. Next, Sun Zhengpin shed across Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s left wrist with his longsword, drawing blood. At the same time, he dashed forward and a kicknded on Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s chest. His brother vomited blood and was thrown backward, falling from the ring. ¡°Now, you¡¯re no longer worthy to talk to me like this!¡± Sun Zhengpin withdrew his sword andughed coldly. ¡°Hiss¡¡± His coldness sent shivers down to everyone¡¯s spines. All of them were dumbfounded. The people standing at the front row looked at Sun Zhengfeng, who was lying on the ground, twitching and spitting blood. They could not help but shiver. What the heck! That was ruthless! He was a well-known ninth-ss martial artist in Yellow Wood City, and he was crippled just like that? How could Sun Zhengpin be so cruel to his own brother?! He must have gone mad! Also, his power was unbelievably strong! Zhou Heng was simply no match for him! ¡°Oh, God! Zhou Heng, hurry up! Let¡¯s get out of here! That guy is a savage!¡± Yu He was intimidated by that scene. He prepared to poke Zhou Heng again who was supposedly by his side, only to realize that he was poking at air. Just then, there was a sudden burst of excitement from his surroundings. Yu He got a shock. He turned his head and looked up. He was stupefied. He widened his eyes and looked ghastly pale. ¡°Oh, my God! Zhou Heng, why did you go up there?!¡± Unbeknownst to him, Zhou Heng had already ascended to the ring. He stood at the ce where Sun Zhengfeng had been standing. Zhou Heng drew a steel saber from a weapon rack located not far away from him in a casual manner. He tested the weight of the weapon, turned his body, and lifted the saber with its tip pointed toward Sun Zhengpin. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Get over here.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11: A Mediocre sh Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do you really want to die that badly?¡± Sun Zhengpin did not let his anger consume him immediately. Instead, he used his finger to wipe off the bloodstain on the tip of his sword. He looked at Zhou Heng, smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good and courageous of you to actuallye up here.¡± ¡°After all, you cordially invited me. How can I be so mean as not to join you up here?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t have you kneel down on the ring and beg me toe up, right?¡± ¡°How I wish I can rip out that mouth of yours with my sword.¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s expression was dark and he snorted. ¡°Make your move. I¡¯ll give you the chance for one strike. Otherwise, you might not even get to lift that saber of yours up.¡± At that moment, the surrounding people under the ring held their breath. They watched the two of them in the ring with rapt attention and estimated how many moves Zhou Heng could actuallyst. No one thought that Zhou Heng could win this. The strength that Sun Zhengpin had demonstrated just now was overbearing. Not even a ninth-ss martial artist was a match for him, so how could an unranked apprentice like Zhou Heng win against him?! Regardless of how talented he was, he would not stand a chance against actual strength. What else was he supposed to do? Acquire the skills of Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords on the spot? Obviously, that was impossible. Wang Qingqing, who was sitting on the higher tform, smiled coquettishly as she fixed her gaze at Zhou Heng, as if scrutinizing him. She suddenly turned to Minister Wang who was standing beside her and said, ¡°This kid is very courageous indeed. If he really wins, Father, how about we increase his temporary guard¡¯s sry to twenty taels of silver?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Minister Wang froze at her words, then rapidly nodded. He smiled as he said, ¡°Alright. Of course, that¡¯s fine. A brave kid like him deserves more. Haha!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s ears twitched when he overheard Wang Qingqing¡¯s conversation. He felt happy and smiled widely. Twenty taels of silver was no joke. It was double the original sry and almost equivalent to his annual ie. On the other hand, Sun Zhengpin was furious. He felt that Wang Qingqing was rooting for Zhou Heng by saying those words. How could she be like that? He was in a fit of rage, especially after noticing the triumphant smile on Zhou Heng¡¯s face. He started boiling with anger. ¡°Make your move! Stop wasting time!¡± Sun Zhengpin gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Heng. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhou Heng smiled then took a step forward. He swung the steel saber in his palm. His strength was as powerful as a mighty man splitting mountains. That sh caught the crowd under the ring by surprise. That simple move was actually one of the most challenging feats for martial artists. If one could not execute that sh with the conviction and strength of splitting mountains, it would onlye off as mediocre and powerless. Anyone could easily counter it. But now, Zhou Heng¡¯s sh was indeed as powerful as the legendary Hercules wielding a divine saber and splitting the mountains set before him! Despite being a distance away from him, the crowd standing under the ring and saw that sh felt an invisible powerful wind blowing toward them. They could not help but p their hands and cheer. Moreover, the speed of that sh was extremely fast! As soon as Zhou Heng executed the sh of the saber, he had alreadye before Sun Zhengpin and was within striking reach! That was a perfect ninth-ss saber technique! Although it was executed by an unranked martial artist, he had already demonstrated the demeanor of a ninth-ss martial artist! It also was for this reason that he was known as a pseudo ninth-ss martial artist. Against Zhou Heng¡¯s extremely powerful and direct sh, Sun Zhengpin did not panic. He did not attempt to avoid that sh either. He smirked and gave the sword in his hand a little twist from his wrist. The power from the sword instantly turned into a sword rain, as if dense raindrops were converging together. Just then, an invisible cold air was instantly released, turning the weather in July into cold wind from the autumn. It was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! The sword technique which Sun Zhengpin had performed was much more powerful than when he attacked his brother just now! Only this time, he did not push that dense sword rain forward with a thrust, like what he did just now. Instead, he kept the sword close to his front body, rushed toward Zhou Heng, and shed at his saber! He was actually going to sh hard against Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. The crowd immediately gasped again. A majority of them were in disbelief. Swords and sabers were weapons withpletely different characteristics. Moreover, sword techniques and saber techniques were different. Sword techniques were subtle and ever-changing. Saber technique focused more on strength and power to destroy skill. As such, when using a sword against a saber, the swordsman would usually avoid head-on encounters and instead preferred to employ ingenious variations to outmaneuver the opponent¡¯s saber techniques. But Sun Zhengpin was actually attempting to meet Zhou Heng¡¯s saber head-on with his sword now. Apparently, he was attacking the opponent¡¯s strength with his weakest point. Although the power of a ninth-ss martial artist far surpassed an unranked martial artist, the characteristics of the sword would never change. If he insisted on using a sword against a saber-wielder, he would be at a heavy disadvantage. No matter how you looked at it, it was not a wise move. There was only one exnation for this. Sun Zhengpin had the utmost confidence in himself. He had enough faith in his sword to defeat the saber-wielding Zhou Heng! At the same time, he also intended to insult Zhou Heng. Imagine a saber holderunching his powerful attack against his opponent, only to be crushed by a sword in a direct sh. Surely he would suffer a blow in his confidence. It might even lead to a stagnation in him improving in his martial arts in the future. It would lead to a lifetime ruin. ¡°Die! Yokel!¡± Sun Zhengpin stared at Zhou Heng with a gloomy gaze. He thought darkly to himself, ¡®I¡¯m going to cut off the hamstrings of your hands and legs so that Ms. Wang will know how strong I am! ¡®I¡¯m the only one qualified to protect her. I¡¯m the only one qualified to be her guard!¡¯ It was as if he had already seen Zhou Heng¡¯s steel saber being blown out of his hand,ing to rest on the ground in a state of dismay while its wielder stood dazed. nk! The noise of the sh between metal was heard. Sun Zhengpin felt the longsword in his hand sink, and his sword had already shed with Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. He immediately circted the surging power in his body to try forcing Zhou Heng back. At that moment, the saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand abruptly shifted to one side, defying conventional wisdom. It had sloped to his left, immediately negating the power Sun Zhengpin had exerted into his sword. At the same time, the saber attack changed and transformed into a horizontal sh! ¡°You¡¯re just struggling when you¡¯re lost!¡± Sun Zhengpin slightly moved his sword downward to parry Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. Immediately after, he surged forward while having his sword graze the saber. Again, he thrust forward with the sword-light which shot out like autumn rain! The sword-light was aimed at Zhou Heng¡¯s chest! That was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords¡¯ killing move. Each and every single one of the consecutive thirteen attacks executed in an instant must hit the same spot. It was an attack against the spot where the enemy would definitely defend! Then, he would take advantage of this, change his stance, and kill him in a single blow! When Zhou Heng saw that style, he was happy. ¡®I¡¯m familiar with that stance!¡¯ As such, he secretly drew from the sword theory of Broken Sword Style. He turned the tip of the saber in his hand and swung it in a gentle, rxed arc. This time, that sh was without the power of a mighty man splitting mountains. Even the stance itself looked extremely simple. When the crowd under the ring saw that scene, they thought that things were definitely going to go bad. Had Zhou Heng been forced to exhaust all his stances and techniques? Was he unable to withstand the onught anymore? Yu He widened his eyes and was worried sick about him. Just then, on top of the roof of that teahouse loft at a distance away, the masked woman suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her gaze turned to the tip of the saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. At that time, Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sword had almost reached Zhou Heng¡¯s chest. He was expecting Zhou Heng to avoid the blow and was already anticipating his defense. With that, he was prepared to change stances to go for the killing blow. Suddenly, he felt his hand turning numb! Dang! His longsword was blown into the air and nked on the floor. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was already at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s wrist without him even noticing. Sun Zhengpin was stunned and dumbfounded. What happened? How did the saber get there? He did not even know about it! The longsword glowed under the bright sunlight and gradually turned dimmer as it fell onto the ground, covered by dust that it kicked up. It looked like a dazzling meteor falling to its death in the eyes of the public. That was too sudden. The crowd was dumbfounded. They looked at one another at a loss. What happened? What happened actually? Barely any of them had managed to follow whatever that just happened there. They only knew that Zhou Heng had executed a sh out of the blue. It had looked like a normal, simple sh. Despite that, he had managed to knock the longsword out of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s hand. They already had a clear grasp of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s personality, so they were certain that he was not putting on an act. What was going on? People once again looked at Zhou Heng in the ring. Their eyes were filled with amazement. How did that she about just now? That was amazing! How did a simple sh, a mediocre sh, or something they would not even consider a skill actually achieve such results? He had actually defeated a ninth-ss martial artist, Sun Zhengpin in a single blink without even giving him a chance to resist at all! That was incredible! As he blew away Sun Zhengpin¡¯s longsword, Zhou Heng heard the long-awaited notification prompt. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a mediocre opponent, Sun Zhengpin, and you have been rewarded with three Bronze Lucky Bags.¡± ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Evil Creature Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion There were actually three Lucky Bags! Although there were only Bronze Lucky Bags, Zhou Heng was still pleasantly surprised. If the Lucky Bags were of a higher tier, he would wee them of course. However, he still had to count on luck at the end of the day. As long as he had luck, he could get extraordinary techniques like Broken Sword Style from the Bronze Lucky Bags as well. At the same time, Zhou Heng thought about the mechanism of Lucky Bags¡¯ drops. ¡®It seems to be rted to the opponent¡¯s level of capability. ¡®When I barely defeated Master Lin, the evaluation I got was ¡°an evenly matched opponent¡± and I was rewarded a Silver Lucky Bag. ¡®But the evaluation I got this time was ¡°an average opponent¡± after I defeated Sun Zhengpin and I was rewarded three Bronze Lucky Bags. ¡®In this case, there may be other ratings. I could get one Bronze Lucky Bag, three Silver Lucky Bags, or even a Gold Lucky Bag. ¡®The higher the defeated opponent¡¯s rating of capability, the better the Lucky Bag quality should be as well. ¡®Well, it makes sense.¡¯ As Zhou Heng was overjoyed, Sun Zhengpin was caught up in unprecedented self-doubt. ¡°Why? How could this happen? I-I actually lost to a yokel from a valley? ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯m the second young master of the Sun family, and the eldest senior brother of Unity Martial Arts School¡¯s apprentices. Besides, I have perfected one of the ninth-ss sword techniques. I¡¯m a genius who may advance to the ninth ss before turning thirty! ¡°How could I lose to a yokel? ¡°No! This is impossible! ¡°Do I have to let that guy protect Ms. Qingqing and watch them get close to each other?¡± Sun Zhengpin started to imagine things, and numerous scenes that made him distraught appeared in his mind. Scenes of Zhou Heng escorting Ms. Qingqing back to her hometown. Along the way, they encountered many dangers, but he saved her. He won her heart and asked her to marry him. After they returned to Yellow Wood City, they got married and spent the night together. Their child was born after ten months, and they lived happily ever after. On the other hand, Sun Zhengpin could only stand alone in the cold weather and watch the happy family. How tragic was that? Sun Zhengpin started to cry as he thought about it. Hemented his misfortune. After so much effort a yokel from the valley had beaten him! Damn it! Damn it! ¡°No! How could this be? How could this be?¡± Suddenly, Sun Zhengpin shouted in anger. At that moment, his love for Wang Qingqing turned into resentment toward Zhou Heng. He shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I will never ept this!¡± Zhou Heng was shocked when he saw Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sudden outburst. He quickly took a few steps back and said softly, ¡°Hey, are you okay? You only lost one round. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that upset. Your life is still long, you¡¯ll still have many chances. There won¡¯t be a next time if you die because of anger.¡± ¡°A yokel like you has no right to lecture me!¡± Sun Zhengpin gnashed his teeth while he looked at Zhou Heng. His face was full of anger and hatred, and his eyes had be blood red. Huh? Blood red? Zhou Heng was stunned when he saw Sun Zhengpin¡¯s eyes. He realized that Sun Zhengpin¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned red, but they were not bloodshot. His eyes were beaming with a blood-red light! Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body was releasing an extremely strong killing intent as well as strange, evil energy. It even condensed into strands of ckish-purple smoke that emerged from his body. Sun Zhengpin¡¯s skin started to turn ckish green. Cracks broke out on his skin. Viscous purple liquid flowed out of those cracks! He had turned into something that was not human! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, there were sharp cracking pops from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s neck! At the next moment, his head was seemingly lifted by an invisible hand and pulled out forcefully from his neck by force. Some of his bloody spine was even exposed! Then, things that looked like insect legs grew on the joints of this spine. They kept on waving and caused Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head to fly in the air! This made it seem like a blood-colored centipede with a human head! Many onlookers under the ring fainted on the spot after they saw such a bizarre and terrifying scene. Zhou Heng, who saw this monster from close range, got goosebumps. What the heck was that?! ¡°Ahhh! Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± The human head centipede spoke with Sun Zhengpin¡¯s voice. At the same time, both sides of its mouth suddenly split all the way to the back of its head. It looked as if its head had been divided into two halves from the mouth, and both the top and bottom had teeth. It kept on opening and closing before rushing toward Zhou Heng! ¡°What the hell?!¡± Zhou Heng quickly dodged. He felt his head buzzing, and his vision blurring. It seemed like this human head centipede could deliver invisible mind attacks. nk! Right then, a deafening sword whistle rang to the horizon. Zhou Heng¡¯s fuzzy vision instantly cleared up. Then, a sword light appeared out of nowhere and shed down. It was a long sword that instantly pierced Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. It pierced the top of the head and came out from the mouth, nailing the human head centipede to the ring¡¯s gstone. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head screamed a few times, and his spine twisted and churned for a while. Then, the dozens of insect legs that grew on the spine stopped moving and the blood-red light in his eyes had dimmed as well. There was nothing but silence as it diedpletely. But the eyes were still wide open and staring at Zhou Heng fiercely. It was extremely terrifying when one died without closing his eyes. Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He did not know what to do when facing such a weird monster. Fortunately, someone had saved him. But who delivered the sword light attack? It was incredible! ¡°You watched Cheng Jiangjian perform Master Fifth-ss Star Falling Style. An inexplicable understanding appeared in your mind. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0000001.¡± Zhou Heng was a little dumbfounded to know that this was possible as well. That gain of proficiency was almost hrious. It only increased by 1/1,000,000, which made no difference. But this was actually a master fifth-ss martial art. It was the first time he saw such high-ss martial arts. The martial arts of the top three sses and the middle three sses usually had unified prefixes, such as secret sixth-ss, master fifth-ss, extreme fourth-ss, and such. These prefixes had special meanings, unlike the bottom three sses that only had numbers. Of course, a person who could use a fifth-ss martial art was not necessarily a fifth-ss grandmaster. When it came to techniques, a person in the ninth ss had the chance to learn a fifth ss or even a fourth ss martial arts as well. But judging from the power of this attack, the person who shed it might be at least from the eighth-ss or even seventh-ss. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Suddenly, there was a soft and pleasant female voice. Zhou Heng raised his head and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a slender person fly down from the top of the attic not far away. The woman was tall and slender. She was dressed in a white martial arts outfit. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, making her seem heroic. Unfortunately, she was wearing a mask, so he could not see her face. The mask had a white background with a face pattern painted in gold. She looked like a rich person from theatrical productions. Zhou Heng gave her a brief scan and did not observe her too closely. After the womannded, he saluted her and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me, Miss. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty, so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± The woman slightly nodded. At the same time, she raised her hand and took the long sword which had previously killed Sun Zhengpin back without touching it directly. Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils shrank a little. Taking things without touching them was a skill for those who were at the very least at the top of the seventh-ss. She was actually a Seventh-ss martial artist? Her voice sounded young. She might be even younger than twenty. At that time, the woman looked around andnded her gaze on Zhou Heng at the end. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re an unranked martial artist, but you didn¡¯t fall unconscious on the spot. That is remarkable.¡± ¡°Unconscious?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. He got what she meant after he looked at the surroundings.It turned out that everyone around the ring had fainted. Regardless of whether it was Minister Wang and Ms. Wang on the high tform or the people under the ring, on the street, on the trees, and on the high wall, everyone was unconscious. Yu He was no exception. ¡°Did this thing scare them?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you know what this thing is, Miss?¡± ¡°It is an evil being. As for the specific situation, it is not convenient for me to exin it.¡± The woman shook her head lightly and took a palm-sized jade gourd from the brocade bag on her waist. Huh? Zhou Heng looked at the gourd in the woman¡¯s hand while feeling surprised and curious. How did she take out such arge gourd from such a small brocade bag? Was this the legendary Universe Bag? At that moment, the woman hade to the side of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. She poured a drop of clear liquid from the jade gourd on Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! There was a sharp sound, and a foul-smelling ckish-purple smoke rose from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. His two ring eyes suddenly rolled out of his eye sockets, pulling out a slender body with dozens of insect legs on it. Zhou Heng was stunned when he saw it. He had this disgusting insect to still be alive. It seemed like it had multiplied into two. Then, the woman moved her sword and cut off the two insects¡¯ bodies from the eyeballs. The two eyeballs soon withered and decayed into ashes. However, the two insects¡¯ bodies curled up and shone red. They got near to each other and became entangled. After that, they gathered together and formed a walnut-sized pill. ¡°This person was an unranked martial artist, right?¡± the woman pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body and asked Zhou Heng. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°He gained the abilities of a ninth-ss martial artist after taking this pill. At the same time, this evil creature inhabited his body.¡± The woman softly said while shing using her sword, causing the sword¡¯s edge to sh. The pill directly turned into dust and dissipated. ¡°Parasite?¡± Zhou Heng asked in surprise after hearing that, ¡°An evil parasitize?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say much about the evil creature.¡± The woman shook her head. She looked around and said, ¡°Fortunately, the thousands of people present were scared and fainted on the spot. They will only think of the appearance of the evil creature as a dream. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡± As the woman talked about this, she said to Zhou Heng, ¡°I will take care of this incident and the death of Sun Zhengpin. You don¡¯t have to worry about the follow-ups. I only want you to promise me one thing. ¡°Can you please keep this a secret? Don¡¯t let this incident and the evil creature be known. This is extremely important, and I hope that you can give me your word.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Unlucky Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I promise.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The woman saved him, so logically speaking, there was no reason to reject such a small request. However, the problem was clearly not him. ¡°But there are thousands of people here. Besides, the people outside may notice the situation here at any time. Even if I don¡¯t say it, someone may have seen it,¡± Zhou Heng said. The woman said that thousands of people had fainted, so they would think of the terrifying scene that happened just now as a dream. Even so, he still thought that as unrealistic. Thousands of people fell unconscious at the same time. This would bring about a major effect, how could it be possibly hidden? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mister. The lord mayor will take care of such incidents. He is a master who has advanced into the sixth-ss. He has a secret skill that can make people here believe that they just had nightmares.¡± The woman seemed unsurprised by Zhou Heng¡¯s puzzlement. She smiled and said, ¡°As for the people outside¡ I used a secret treasure to impose an invisible barrier on this area when thepetition at the ring started. ¡°This can make people outside ignore this area subconsciously. Even if they pass by, they won¡¯t look here as well, so naturally, they won¡¯t find anomalies.¡± After Zhou Heng heard the exnation, he remained silent in his surprise. ¡®Such martial arts and secret treasures actually exist?!¡¯ After a while, he calmed down and asked, ¡°Is this a high-ss martial artist¡¯s trick?¡± Before this, his knowledge of high-ss martial artists came from rumors, storytelling teahouses, or some official news of Great Qara. The only time he got to witness the strength of high-ss martial artists was two years ago. He had witnessed a battle between two high-ss martial artists where they turned a thousand-meter tall mountain into powder. He had never heard of the magic tricks the woman mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s not really a high-ss trick. It¡¯s just a sixth-ss¡¯s secret treasure.¡± The woman shook her head and said, ¡°Butpared to the lower three sses, the middle three sses and top three sses do have qualitative leaps in terms of the tricks they can use.¡± As she talked about this, she suddenly paused. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I think you¡¯re talented, Mister. You have a strong mind and are highly insightful. You should be able to get a glimpse of the middle three sses¡¯ mystery in the future.¡± The middle three sses was definitely a level that countless ordinary martial artists could barely step into even after working hard for their whole lives. The old master of Prosperity Martial Arts School could only advance into the seventh-ss after working hard for a lifetime. Of course, the people from the top ns and families were not considered ordinary martial artists. Therefore, the woman¡¯s evaluation of Zhou Heng was definitely not low. It was even considered a high evaluation for an unranked martial artist. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Miss.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. ¡°Believe in yourself. I think highly of you.¡± The woman smiled and nodded. Then, she said, ¡°You should go back first, Mister. The lord mayor and I will take care of the situation here. ¡°The mayor should be arriving soon. If you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll have to be interrogated at the administrative office in the future, so you should head back first.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and was about to turn around and leave. However, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ms. Wang who had fainted at the high tform and stopped walking. He turned around and said to the woman, ¡°Er, I still have a question, Miss. ¡°That is¡ Ms. Wang promised to increase my remuneration to twenty silver taels. She won¡¯t think of this as a dream, right?¡± He did not care about other things, but he must get the twenty silver taels! This was nearly an entire year¡¯s ie! The woman fell silent for a long time after she heard Zhou Heng¡¯s question. She must be thinking about something. After a while, she finally nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know! Take care, Miss!¡± After Zhou Heng was given reassurance, he waved his hand at the woman. He left the ring happily and ran home. He had already taken a leave of absence from the martial arts school, so he did not have to go there today. When he passed by Yu He, he debated about bringing him back, but he gave up after he thought it over. What happened just now was too terrifying and weird. It would be best for Yu He to think of it as a dream. After Zhou Heng left, the air on the ring suddenly rippled and twisted. A middle-aged man wearing a ck officer robe and a ck gauze cap appeared out of nowhere. The man had a long beard and a square face. He seemed to be in his forties and had a strong presence. He was the mayor of Yellow Wood City, Wu Zongshan. The mayor looked in the direction Zhou Heng left and said in confusion, ¡°You seem to be impressed by him, Star Messenger.¡± He already arrived before Zhou Heng left, but he had used a special secret technique to make himself invisible. ¡°When he faced the evil creature¡¯s mental attack from close range, he didn¡¯t faint and was able to stay awake. Such mental toughness is obviously different from ordinary people,¡± the woman softly said, ¡°We¡¯re short of people.¡± ¡°In this case, this young man is indeed talented.¡± Wu Zongshan nodded slightly after he heard that. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°There are clues about the incident you asked me to investigate earlier.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The woman nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please let me know the detailster, Lord Mayor. I¡¯ll investigate it tonight.¡± ¡ After Zhou Heng returned home, he did not immediately open the Lucky Bags. That was because he met a blind fortune-teller on the way back. He spent two coins to find out when he was the luckiest during these two days. The fortune-teller told him that it was midnight, today. It was not wise to believe in feudalism and superstition. The fortune-teller was obviously a fraud as well because he could still move his eyes despite being blind. However, it was only two coins, so it was not bad to try his luck and be happy. Even if he were really unlucky, he could not do anything as well as it was fated. After practicing martial arts for the whole day to increase his level of proficiency, the moon was already high in the sky. The exciting moment that Zhou Heng had been waiting for had finallye. ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open! ¡°Open! ¡°I have a 50% chance of getting something good!¡± Zhou Heng opened the three Bronze Lucky Bags, hoping for something good. He wondered if he could get some peerless divine skills that were famous this time. For example, Seven Sky Cutting Swords, Nine Origin Seals, Buddha¡¯s Palm, Ganesh Prison Power, Dragonless Cultivation Technique, and others. Then¡ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a special medical skill, the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with two coins!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a special attribute. Your damage on Yin Spirits has increased by 1.¡± ¡®Huh? ¡®What is this situation?¡¯ Zhou Heng was stunned. The peerless divine skills he was looking forward to did not appear, but two strange things appeared instead. ¡®So the Lucky Bags have things other than martial arts. ¡®It even has medical skills! ¡®Well, medical and martial arts have been closely rted since ancient times. Medical skills can be regarded as special martial arts as well, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡®However, what is the extra damage on Yin Spirits? ¡®What is a Yin Spirit? ¡®Is it an evil creature? ¡®But herees the question, what the heck is an evil creature? Well?¡¯ For a time, Zhou Heng¡¯s head was full of questions. Then, he decided to look at the medical skill since hecked knowledge in this aspect. At least he knew what this was. ¡®Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption sounds like a medical skill used for acupuncture. ¡®Is it that kind of acupuncture that requires undressing? ¡®Rumors say that when great wandering swordsmen treat a woman, the woman has to take off her clothes. Is this the medical application in this aspect? ¡®But why don¡¯t the men have to take off their clothes? Zhou Heng began to study this medical skill, eager to learn. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Something Fell from the Rooftop Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.02.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous study of medical skills has triggered Heavenly Rewards and increased your insights for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption significantly. The level of proficiency increased by 0.1.¡± It turned out that the medical skill was not easy to learn. After four hours, Zhou Heng only triggered Heavenly Rewards once, and the level of proficiency was not even 0.3. He still had a long way to go until he mastered this acupuncture technique. Medical skills: Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Unmastered: 0.26/1. Although he had not mastered it yet, he had already figured out the effects of this acupuncture technique. It was mainly used to treat injuries rted to meridians, qi, and blood cirction. For example, qi and blood stasis, blockage of meridians, and impediment of power. These were also referred to as internal injuries. It was very useful for martial artists. Of course, Zhou Heng figured out something else as well. This medical skill paid an emphasis that hands and feet were connected to the whole body. No matter where the disease was, he only needed to perform acupuncture on the patient¡¯s hands or feet. If he performed acupuncture in other ces, it would cause qi and blood reflux. Besides, there was no need to undress. ¡°The medical skills in the fantasy world are amazing!¡± Zhou Heng eximed. At the same time, he was a little disappointed, as if he had just missed out on some fun. Crash! Crash! Right then, Zhou Heng heard the sound of roof tiles shing from the roof. Someone was obviously walking on it. ¡®A thief? ¡®The thief must be stupid. ¡®Why bothering to a dpidated house to steal?¡¯ He was puzzled, but he still quickly stood up. He picked up the steel saber next to him and stood at the room¡¯s entrance. He would subdue the thief as soon as the thief came in. ¡®I¡¯ll tie the thief up and send the thief to the administrative office tomorrow. Maybe I can im some bounty.¡¯ However, something like knockout gas and door breaking, which he anticipated, did not happen. Bang! Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. The roof of Zhou Heng¡¯s room copsed! Many things fell at once, including roof tiles, purlins, rafters, dust, and gravel. Another thing that fell together with these things was a white figure who happened tond on Zhou Heng¡¯s bed. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Suddenly¡ ¡°Zhou Heng! Do you want to die?! How am I going to sleep when you¡¯re this noisy?! I¡¯ll have you move out of here tomorrow if you keep on being noisy!¡± Thendlord¡¯s scolding came as expected. Zhou Heng wiped his cold sweat. He dared not to respond because thendlord would definitely increase his rent if he responded. He tried it before. These were the painful lessons he learned. Besides, the problem this time seemed to be quite serious. How did the roof copse? ¡®Who is this person who fell? ¡®A thief? ¡®But shouldn¡¯t a thief wear ck? ¡®When were the night-traveling clothes avable in white? ¡®Huh?¡¯ Zhou Heng suddenly stared at the figure who had fallen on his bed. ¡®Why are the clothes and the figure of this person familiar?¡¯ There was a mask beside the person. It should have fallen off the face when the person fell. The mask had a white background with a face pattern painted in gold color, just like a rich character from a theater production. She was the woman who saved him during the day! Her name seemed to be Cheng Jiangjian. Why did she seem to be severely injured? Gasp! Zhou Heng gasped in surprise. The woman was a top seventh-ss fighter and had a sixth-ss¡¯s secret treasure. Who could severely injure her in Yellow Wood City? Zhou Heng no longer hesitated when he found out that she was his savior. He went up to check on her condition and see if he could help her. When Zhou Heng got close, he saw the face of the woman, or should he say the face of the girl, that had been hidden underneath the mask. She seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Although her face was covered in some dust, he could still see that her skin was clean and wless. She had a beautiful face. She was even prettier than Wang Qingqing, and she seemed more natural and pleasing to eyes. Zhou Heng was stunned and surprised when he saw the girl¡¯s face. He had not expected a beautiful face to be hidden underneath such a funny-looking mask. Besides, he did not expect the ¡°mysterious woman¡± who was meticulous and a little cold to be a beautiful girl of his age. Who was she? What happened to her? He noticed that Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s body was slightly trembling. Besides, her face was pale like a paper, and her lips were a little ck as if she had been poisoned by cold poison. ¡®Did she encounter a powerful poisons master? ¡®But it doesn¡¯t seem like she is poisoned.¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Heng decided to wait for Cheng Jiangjian to wake up first. He would deal with it after asking her what happened. He simply cleaned up the roof tiles, dust, and sundries, which had all fallen on and around the bed. He covered Cheng Jiangjian with a quilt and quietly waited for her to wake up. After he finished everything, Zhou Heng could not help but yawned. He had not had much sleep in the past two days. He could not bear it even if he had a strong body. Besides, he was frightened by the match with Sun Zhengpin yesterday, so he was a little sleepy now. He sat on the chair after seeing that Cheng Jiangjian was still in aa. He closed his eyes and started to doze off. After an unknown time, the sun shone through the window. The sunlight shone on Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, causing him to wake up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Cheng Jiangjian sitting opposite him. She did not wear the mask and was looking at him. ¡°Ah, Miss, you have woken up?¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I just covered you with the quiltst night. I didn¡¯t touch you at all.¡± After all, she was a girl who was seventeen or eighteen years old, so this kind of exnation was necessary. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded slightly. She smiled with her bruised lips and said, ¡°Although I seemed to be unconsciousst night, I still had a clear perception of the outside world. I just couldn¡¯t move because of qi and blood stagnation. ¡°Thank you for helping me, Mister.¡± ¡°You saved me during the day, but I only gave you a hand. It was nothing much.¡± Zhou Heng waved his hand. When he saw Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s face still being pale, he could not help but ask, ¡°Are you all right? You seem to be severely injured. Were you poisoned by cold poison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold poison. It¡¯s the contamination from ghost aura.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and said, ¡°I came to Yellow Wood City to track down the whereabouts of a ghost. ¡°I learned a clue yesterday, so I went to the ce where the ghost was at night to investigate. However, I encountered a trap unexpectedly as the ghost had aplices. In the end, I tried my best and killed the ghost, but I was attacked by the ghost¡¯s aura. ¡°On the way back, the ghost aura¡¯s Yin Spirit burst out cold air and made my qi and blood stagnate, so I couldn¡¯t move. Unexpectedly, I happened to fall into your room, Mister.¡± ¡°Ghost? Ghost aura?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. He could not help but think of the strange attribute he got when he opened the Lucky Bag. It was the extra damage on Yin Spirits! Did Yin Spirit mean ghosts? ¡°It shares a simr nature with evil creatures. Simrly, I can¡¯t tell you much about it.¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a little embarrassed, so she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t talk about these matters in detail if I¡¯m not given the permission. ¡°Well, I can only say that it will bring more harm if more people know about the ghosts and evil creatures. I hope you can forgive me, Mister.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and did not ask any more questions. ¡°Are you now able to move freely?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head. She managed a bitter smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m still corrupted by the ghost aura. I can only move a little if I force myself. It will take me at least three days to move freely.¡± Unless the secret technique of depleting lifespan and potential was invoked, she could not forcefully dispel the ghost aura in an instant and restore her movement. ¡°Should I find someone to help you?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°No, thank you for your kind offer,¡± Cheng Jiangjian sighed softly and said, ¡°Ghost aura is very special. If a person is polluted by it, almost nothing will work unless you can get the help of a Deva. If not, that person can only get rid of ghost aura little by little with his or her own strength.¡± Deva?! Zhou Heng was stunned as he was surprised after hearing that. He asked, ¡°Do you mean the third-ss fighters on the Heavenly Ranking Board, the Devas?¡± ¡®They are the top fighters in the world! ¡®There are only a few top fighters in the whole Great Qara! ¡®Only powerful fighters at this level could help other people get rid of ghost aura? ¡®What the hell are these ghosts? ¡®They are too scary!¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded. Then, she bit her lip lightly and whispered, ¡°Although I killed the ghost, its aplices are still alive. The fact that I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t move cannot be known by others. ¡°So, I hope you can do me a favor. Could I¡ trouble you for these three days? P-Please let me stay here temporarily.¡± After she said her request, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly said, ¡°I can pay you the rent. Three silver taels a day!¡± At first, Zhou Heng was still considering it. However, his mouth opened on its own right after he heard Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s words. ¡°Deal! I¡¯ve got no problems with it!¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Any Sweets? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Zhou Heng thought through things carefully, he decided there was nothing for him to lose by letting Cheng Jiangjian stay. It might only be mildly troublesome when it was time for them to sleep. He let Cheng Jiangjian sleep on the bed. Meanwhile, he slept on the floor. Also, he slept with his clothes on. Cheng Jiangjian was embarrassed about that. As such, she paid another one tael of silver for the rent. Zhou Heng was very happy. He had earned four taels of silver in just a day! That was two months of his usual sry! With that amount, he would not even mind sleeping at hispound, let alone on the floor! Providing amodation to Cheng Jiangjian had very little impact on Zhou Heng¡¯s daily life. After all, he would still be traveling to and fro between the martial arts school and home as usual. Moreover, he needed to get himself prepared to send Ms. Wang back to her hometown in five days. The only difference was that prior to this arrangement, Zhou Heng could go back to his home anytime he wanted. Now, he had to go back home early because there was an additional person at home. He did not want her to wait for him. At dusk, the sun was setting. Zhou Heng returned to his house. He opened the door and saw Cheng Jiangjian sitting on the bed in a meditative position. She was regting her qi to dispel the ghost aura. That was her second day with him. Compared to the beginning, her face had now gained a clear red shade. The bruises on her lips had started to recover and her lips looked more moist. She was already gorgeous, but this made her even more beautiful. She noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s return and opened her eyes slowly. She smiled and asked, ¡°Mister, what have you learned today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spar with you now, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng carried a chair over and ced it beside the bed. He sat opposite Cheng Jiangjian, passed one chopstick to her and took one for himself. He smiled as he said, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Despite the fact that Cheng Jiangjian had not dispelled all of the ghost aura, she had gotten rid of nearly half of it. Her overall movements were still a little bit slow, but her hands, arms, and shoulders could move freely. As such, Zhou Heng had suggested substituting sabers and swords with chopsticks based on the martial arts dramas he had watched in his previous life. This way, neither of them had to exert their strength but could still gain the benefits of practicing their skills in order to regte the flow of qi and blood cirction. Cheng Jiangjian found that it was a brilliant idea and thus, she agreed to it. Little did Zhou Heng expect the spontaneous thought of his to bring him an unexpected surprise! Even the use of chopsticks could increase the level of proficiency for his martial arts! Moreover, the levels increased significantly! Both of them sat face to face by the bedside. Only two feet separated them from each other. They could even feel each other¡¯s breath. Despite this, their minds werepletely free from any impure thoughts. Instead, they focused on each other¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Mister, as usual, make your first move.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently. ¡°Ms. Cheng, be careful then!¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He moved the chopstick in his hand and swung it fiercely. The skill he used was Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. Cheng Jiangjian acted calmly. She moved the chopstick in her hand a little and in an instant, it delivered more than one thousand shes. It was like an endless autumn rain that shot toward Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°saber¡±. It was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! Before this, she had watched Sun Zhengpin execute several skills from a distance. She had acquired that skill on the spot, to the immediate point of perfection, no less. In fact, the skills demonstrated were much more exquisite than Sun Zhengpin¡¯s. ¡®How do you describe a genius? ¡®Right here is one!¡¯ Zhou Heng had benefited greatly from the spar. ¡°Your techniques are being guided by an expert in a sparring session. The level of proficiency for Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique increased by 30.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve defused the attack from an expert during the sparring session and have gained deeper insights for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 40.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous learning from an expert¡¯s teaching during the sparring session has triggered Blessing to the Spirit, and you have gained deeper insights into Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 100.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous neutralization of the attacks from an expert during the sparring session has triggered Blessing to the Spirit, and you have gained deeper insights into Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 188.¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Completion rate: 2,655/4,000. Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. Perfection rate: 3,569/5,000. Needless to say, Cheng Jiangjian was practically a living gift of points to his level of proficiency! Every time he executed skills during the sparring session, his level of proficiency would increase significantly. On top of that, the increase in his level of proficiency was for two types of martial arts skills. He was improving both of them at the same time, killing two birds with one stone! That was so cool! At this rate, he could max out his level of proficiency for Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique within a few days and achieve perfection for that skill! Furthermore, he would soon be achieving perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, which would be his second ninth-ss martial arts technique. She was indeed a pool of experience! A pool of experience in the form of a person! However, Zhou Heng knew very well that it was only possible because Cheng Jiangjian was deliberately guiding him and leading his attacks. After all, Cheng Jiangjian was an expert at the peak of the seventh ss. Any random guidance from her would have easily benefited any unranked martial artists like Zhou Heng greatly, and heavy one-to-one tutoring like this would be even more so. As such, as Zhou Heng kept farming experience from the beautifuldy¡¯s pool of experience, he also practiced the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The acupuncture maniption could help Cheng Jiangjian unblock her qi and enable the smooth flow of blood cirction so that she could recover her mobility soon. After all, friendships with mutual benefits wouldst longer. He would also feel guilty if he kept farming experience from her. After the chopsticks fight ended, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jiangjian had their dinner. At night, he took out a small cloth bag from the bag that he usually brought with him to the martial arts school. It contained the silver needles he bought as he was on his way home on that day. Medical skills: Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Novice Level: 11/1000. After two days of hard work in studying the technique, he had finally mastered the acupuncture maniption. He could apply the needles on Cheng Jiangjian to unblock her stagnated qi and enable the flow of blood cirction and qi. ¡°Mister, did you buy something?¡± Cheng Jiangjian saw Zhou Heng¡¯s small cloth bag. She widened her eyes and asked curiously. After two days of staying together and sleeping under the same roof, both of them no longer spoke as formally as before. They were more casual with one another. ¡°These are silver needles.¡± Zhou Heng opened his cloth bag and showed them to Cheng Jiangjian. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned some acupuncture maniption to unblock your qi. I can use acupuncture to help you clear your qi.¡± Inside the cloth bag, the shiny silver needles of various lengths and thickness were revealed to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s eyes. The sight immediately caused her rosy pink cheeks¡ªthe red flush having onlye back recently after a little recovery¡ªto turn ghastly pale again. She hurriedly turned her head away to avoid the sight of those silver needles. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°No, Mister. Please keep away those silver needles. I don¡¯t need acupuncture.¡± When Zhou Heng saw this, he was a bit stunned. ¡®What¡¯s happening? ¡®She seems adverse to these silver needles. In fact, she seems to be¡ a bit scared? ¡®Were my eyes deceiving me? ¡®Is this a joke?! ¡®How could an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss fear these tiny silver needles?! ¡®If she were to summon her power, I¡¯m afraid that not even real silver needles can pierce her skin. ¡®What¡¯s so scary about them?¡¯ Although Zhou Heng was puzzled, he took back the silver needles. He could not help but ask her, ¡°Ms. Cheng, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Phew¡¡± Cheng Jiangjian heaved a sigh of relief. When she recalled her look just now, she could not help but feel slightly ashamed of herself. Her pretty face started to blush. She hurriedly fumbled with her hands to search for the mask and put it back on her face. After putting on her mask, Cheng Jiangjian became the wise and mature Star Messenger again and regained herposure. After a brief silence, she lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mister. I¡ I was a bit nervous just now. Actually, I¡ I have a fear of needles.¡± ¡°Trypanophobia?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. He felt countless question marks popping up in his head. ¡®You¡¯re an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss and you fear needles?¡¯ ¡®You killed an evil creature with a single sh! ¡®But you have a fear of needles?! ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to be so dead if you encounter an expert in using needles?¡¯ Cheng Jiangjian lowered her head. She wore a mask and thus, hid all the changes in her expressions. However, he could still hear her apologetic tone as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to reject your kind intentions, Mister.¡± ¡°This is a problem that I¡¯ve had since childhood. Despite my elders thinking of many solutions, I have never been able to ovee it. But there was still a way to temporarily relieve it. ¡°Mister, do you¡have any sweets here? I just need to eat something sweet to temporarily relieve my fear of needles.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16: A Reasonable Misunderstanding Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah! It hurts¡¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m not that skillful yet. Hold on for a while longer and after that, you should feel morefortable.¡± ¡°Ugh, alright.¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°A little numb, but feeling much better.¡± Zhou Heng was applying acupuncture on Cheng Jiangjian. As he carried out his acupuncture, he realized that she was actually a little scared of pain. But she was able to endure it when given candy. Her current look waspletely different from the aura disyed when she was in the ring earlier. After all, she was only eighteen years old. Before Zhou Heng¡¯s transmigration, he was already twenty-one years old and in his senior year at college. To him, an eighteen-year-old person was merely ajunior in her first year at college. After a while, Zhou Heng took the needles back and asked her, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°The qi and blood cirction are smooth. I can evenmand some power smoothly too.¡± With candy inside her mouth, Cheng Jiangjian was happy to feel the improvement inside her body. Suddenly, she widened her beautiful eyes and cried in astonishment, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the speed of dispelling the ghost aura has be that fast too! How is that possible?¡± Based on her own understanding, the removal of ghost aura could only be done by relying on one¡¯s own strength. If she needed external assistance, only a third-ss Deva was able to help her. Evidently, Zhou Heng was not a third-ss Deva, he was not even a ninth-ss. ¡®What happened?¡¯ The situation was beyond herprehension. ¡®Could the acupuncture technique he applied to regte my qi and blood cirction be somewhat extraordinary? ¡®I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only valid exnation! ¡®But that¡¯s just too much! ¡®What kind of medical skills are those?!¡¯ An unranked martial arts apprentice had actually been able to do things only a third-ss Deva was able to perform! That was truly incredible and unbelievable! ¡°Any problems?¡± Zhou Heng asked, puzzled. He had not expected Cheng Jiangjian to be so shocked. He was also very surprised at how effective that acupuncture technique had been in removing ghost aura. After all, during his studies, there was no mention of such effectiveness! Just as Zhou Heng was puzzled, he suddenly figured out something. ¡®Could it be the attribute of the extra damage on Yin Spirits? ¡®I think so.¡¯ ¡°Mister, try to avoid using this acupuncture technique in the future.¡± Cheng Jiangjian stared at Zhou Heng in a very serious manner, and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s very magical and mysterious. If others know about it, it¡¯ll probably bring death to you. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how you learned this acupuncture technique. However, I¡¯m afraid that the origin of this acupuncture technique is iparably phenomenal. Therefore, it¡¯s best not to let anyone know about this.¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®This was only an Eighth-ss Medical Skill! ¡®Why did you make it sound as if it¡¯s the only divine first-ss technique in the world?¡¯ However, he was much aware that there was no other exnation for the attribute of this extra damage on Yin Spirits. For now, he should grab the opportunity to increase the speed of removing the contamination of ghost aura through this acupuncture technique. It undoubtedly would bring up the best results. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The attribute of the extra damage on Yin Spirits actually worked in the medical field, which even shocked him. Initially, he had nned to make money by healing people with these medical skills after bing more familiar with them. Fortunately, this was discovered early. Otherwise, if he simply provided the treatment to the public and happened to bump into an ungrateful patient, he would get into trouble. ¡°Mister, please do not misunderstand me for making a big deal out of it.¡± Cheng Jiangjian removed her mask. Her brilliant eyes fixated on Zhou Heng, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Your acupuncture technique is ridiculously good at removing the contamination of ghost aura. Even Devas would covet it. ¡°To be honest, the thought of reporting this matter to my master actually crossed my mind. But you performed the acupuncture technique just to heal me. As such, I cannot betray you. ¡°Nheless, you must remember that the value of these medical skills is priceless. You must never let anyone know about it until you be truly powerful.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you so much for your friendly advice, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I treasure my life. Unless necessary, I won¡¯t reveal these medical skills in the future.¡± He did not doubt the truthfulness of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s words and also believed that she would not tell others. After all, if she really wanted to expose the incident to her master, there was no need for her to warn him like so. She could have remained silent and lodged the report after recovering from her injuries. ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Jiangjian rxed a little after receiving the assurance from Zhou Heng. Then, she continued, ¡°In the following days, you don¡¯t need to apply these medical skills to heal me, Mister. I¡¯m worried that by doing so, it may expose your medical skills. Therefore, you should just let me recover naturally.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he replied, ¡°Besides, I can save up from these candies. They are quite expensive, two for one coin .¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as Cheng Jiangjian heard this, she immediately showed a bitter look. Then, a thought popped up in her mind. She smiled gently and said, ¡°How about I pay you one tael of silver per candy?¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. Immediately, his eyes teared up and turned red. He stared at thedy close to him and said, ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Of course¡ I was joking!¡± Cheng Jiangjianughed out loud and said, ¡°Dream on. There¡¯s no way something so good would happen. When I recover in two days, I can have all the candies I want in the world. ¡°Bah!¡± Zhou Heng smiled too. The banter relieved the tense atmosphere just now. Early the next morning, it was the first of May. Zhou Heng reached the martial arts school early in the morning. After all, to the apprentices of Prosperity Martial Arts School, there was always an exciting event that attracted everyone¡¯s attention on the first day of every month. In fact, not only would the attention of the people inside Prosperity Martial Arts School be gathered, even the nearby neighbors woulde over and have a look. ¡°Is heing? Is heing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu He here yet? Isn¡¯t that inn his home?¡± ¡°Why is he taking so long to copy the board list?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need the Earthly Ranking Board nor the Heavenly Ranking Board, we only want to look at the People Ranking Board!¡± ¡°The People Ranking Board has got the most names and information.¡± The crowd was chattering as they stood by the front door and waited anxiously. Zhou Heng also went there. Somehow, he was also interested in thetest edition of the People Ranking Board. The People Ranking Board was actually one of the three ranking boards issued by the Great Qara. All three of them were Heavenly Ranking Board, Earth Ranking Board, and People Ranking Board. Heavenly Ranking Board and Earthly Ranking Board aside, the People Ranking Board took into ount the power ranking of the world¡¯s younger generation below the age of thirty. It was not based on their level of cultivation. It was purely based on the results from theirbat records. There were a total of one hundred people. The People Ranking Board had more than a thousand years of history. As long as the people ranked on board could maintain their positions and not drop, eventually, they would be famous. As long as one was ranked on the People Ranking Board, they would be considered to have a bright future ahead regardless of whether they were ranked in the eighties, nies, or even at the hundredth ce. As such, on the first day of every month when the People Ranking Board was updated, many people paid attention to the changes. Some were there, concerned about their own rankings. Some were there for recruitment or investment purposes, some were there to update themselves on their idols. Of course, a majority of them were purely watching for fun in order to create more hot topics for discussion. Therefore, those who were ranked on the People Ranking Board enjoyed great fame. With fame came profits! As a result, countless young men who embarked into the world of martial arts were as hungry to be up there as starving lions. They challenged one after another to differentiate the strong and the weak as well as the winners and the losers in order to squeeze their names onto the ranking board. ¡°Here ites! Here ites!¡± Yu He held a scroll in his hand and hurriedly trotted over. ¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I need to find a ce to hang it up.¡± Whoosh! The crowd shared a tacit understanding this time. Tens of people immediately paved a way to allow Yu He to run into the martial arts school. There was no sign of the dissatisfaction just now. After Yu He unrolled the scroll and hung it up on the disy board, the crowd flocked over to look at it, and within a second, Yu He was pushed aside. Yu He was miserably squeezed out from the crowd. When he saw Zhou Heng outside the crowd, he felt his eyes sting, and he said, ¡°Bud, you¡¯re the only one who cares for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I knew that you must have already gone through it.¡± Zhou Heng patted his shoulders and chuckled, ¡°Come, tell me, are there any changes in the top ten of the People Ranking Board?¡± ¡°So, those were your true intentions!¡± Yu He put on a look of dissatisfaction. Nheless, he still answered him, ¡°Not much changes in the top ten of the People Ranking Board, Fang Wen is still ranked first. He¡¯s been in the same rank for five years consecutively. That man¡¯s so strong. Also, this time, the tenth is¡¡± At that moment, the people surrounding the disy board suddenly gasped. ¡°Oh my god! This person is ranked tenth! She¡¯s only seventeen years old?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s ranked tenth in the People Ranking Board without even reaching twenty?!¡± ¡°Thest person below twenty years old who ranked in the top ten was the reincarnation of a Deva from Lotus Stage Temple three hundred years ago!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the disciple of the Pious Sun Pce, one of thergest sects among Daoism!¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name? What¡¯s the name given in the People Ranking Board?¡± ¡°Cheng Jiangjian!¡± ¡°Immortal Jade Mountain!¡± As Zhou Heng heard this, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: At Night, Mind Capturing Sound Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Tenth on the People Ranking Board?! So, thedy who had a fear of needles and liked to eat candy was that strong?! Zhou Heng was slightly taken aback. Initially, he thought that judging from Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s age and level of cultivation, she deserved a ce on the People Ranking Board, but she would most likely be ranked among the thirties to the forties. After all, the first sixty people ranked on the People Ranking Board were basically seventh-ss martial artists. Little did he expect her to actually be tenth ce on the People Ranking Board. This was based on the results of real-lifebat! She was indeed powerful. The people ranked in the top ten could be considered legendary figures for the younger generations, and their experiences could even be written in a short or medium-length nove. They might even be spread for centuries! This was an achievement to be dreamed of for numerous young martial artists. But the title for Cheng Jiangjian was a bit too simplistic. Jade Mountain meant that the ce was basically a rock, which meant it was barren, and barren meant having nothing, which could also mean having no money. It was such an ominous name! Now that Zhou Heng thought about it, he was staying with a poor immortal, and it instantly made him panic. Would he not be able to make money in the future?! He was a bit superstitious and obsessed with Chinese metaphysics. At that moment, he could not wait to dash home and ask her to leave the house or ask her to change her title. ¡°Hey! What are you looking at?¡± Yu He realized that Zhou Heng was in a daze. He waved his hand right before his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking so star-struck after hearing the name Cheng Jiangjian? I hope you¡¯re notparing yourself with her, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said, ¡°I was just a little curious to hear that an eighteen-year-old was ranked at tenth ce, I haven¡¯t even heard of this name before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant,¡± Yu Hen grinned and said, ¡°Cheng Jiangjian is a disciple of Pious Sun Pce Sect of the Third Pce of Daoism. She¡¯s the personal disciple of Qi Rui, mountain master of Beautiful Jade Mountain, also known as Sage Clear Emptiness. ¡°She cultivates one of the ultimate techniques of the Pious Sun Pce Sect that could help her reach the realm of Deva. Rumor has it that she¡¯s extremely talented in swordsmanship. After observing, exploring, and learning the weapon that protects the sect,she immediately gained insights from it and acquired an amazing sword technique. ¡°A month ago, when she first descended from the valley, she killed a seventh-ss expert from the Nine Evil Daoism Death Sect. Half a month ago, she defeated the original tenth-ranked on the People Ranking Board, known as Three Ultimate Killing Steps Shen Cong at Mountain County, and she did it in three steps. Since then, she gained fame and became known as Immortal Jade Mountain.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhou Heng nodded and praised her. ¡°As such, we¡¯re totally iparable with her.¡± Yu He patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulders. Then, he smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, bud. I understand how you feel. She¡¯s definitely out of our league. We may not even have a chance to see her once in our lifetime. Allow me to treat you to meat-skewers tonight, yeah?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I still have some leftover ingredients at home, I¡¯ll go back and prepare my meals.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head. After all, Cheng Jiangjian was still waiting for him at home. He could not afford to eat meat-skewers outside while leaving her to starve at home. She was his golden eggying goose. After all, she gave him four taels of silver per day! ¡°You¡¯re just too frugal.¡± Yu He knew that all the while, Zhou Heng had been very prudent and thrifty. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you tomorrow then. After all, you¡¯re going to be the temporary guard for Ms. Wang in two days, and you¡¯ll get money from her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be eatingvishly by then.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he said. ¡°By the way, speaking of Ms. Wang, her hometown is in Yu Yang County, right?¡± Yu He seemed to have thought of something, then he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°There¡¯s a true disciple of Red Flower Pce, and she¡¯s a evil, demonic woman called Chen Hanyu. She¡¯s ranked on the thirty-fourth ce of the People Ranking Board. I heard she used to turn up in Yu Yang County. You need to be careful.¡± ¡°Do you mean that mysterious Red Flower Pce who takes pleasure from killing men?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned, and he said, ¡°A person who¡¯s ranked at the thirty-fourth ce on the People Ranking Board is considered at least a seventh ss martial artist. If I were to bump into her, I¡¯m so dead. When did she appear in Yu Yang County?¡± ¡°Half a year ago. Now, she¡¯s long gone. Haha!¡± Yu He was instantly delighted, he pointed at Zhou Heng. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? Finally, I managed to terrify you this time. Hehe!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for making me scared!¡± The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he waved at Yu He and said, ¡°Come. It¡¯s been a while since west sparred. You and I have learned Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique, let¡¯s practice now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took the day off!¡± Yu He sensed that something was not right, so he immediately ran out of the martial arts school in a sh. His voice was heard, ¡°You can practice on your own, my family¡¯s inn¡¯s business is booming for today, so I¡¯ve got to head home to help out¡¡± ¡°Hey! This guy¡¡± Zhou Heng swung the saber in his hand a little. He turned his body and walked toward the martial arts practice field.He could not help but heave a sigh and said, ¡°He¡¯s truly living an easy life.¡± ¡®I really envy those wealthy people.¡¯ The sun was setting in the west, and the moon was rising in the east. It was dusk. Zhou Heng was on his way home, considering if he should prepare a sweet dish tonight. After all, Cheng Jiangjian seemed to have a sweet tooth. After that, he would discuss the issue of her title with her. However, when he arrived home, the familiar silhouette was no longer in the bed. It was only an empty room. The room was all silent and cold. Zhou Heng was a little stunned. Then, he shifted his gaze and noticed a letter on the desk, along with a few taels of silver. Zhou Heng walked over to it and read the words written on it. [I could not thank you enough for taking care of me over the past two days, Mister. [All thanks to your great care, Mister, my body has fully recuperated today. As such, I do not wish to further cause any inconvenience to you. I should leave now. [I¡¯ve ced the daily rental payment as well as coins for the candies on the desk. Please keep them. [There¡¯s still a long way to go in the world of martial arts, do take care of yourself. Our friendship remains and we¡¯ll keep in touch. [I¡¯ll see you around.] Her handwriting was elegant yet meticulous and sharp, just like herself. ¡®It¡¯s alright, as long as she didn¡¯t forget to give the money.¡¯ Zhou Heng smiled faintly as he grabbed the silver and tossed them. ¡®Not bad, that¡¯s about six taels of silver. The extra two taels of silver should be the money for candies.¡¯ After that, he folded the letter neatly and kept it. He prepared a simple meal for that night. After eating his meal, he picked up a chopstick. Sadly, he had nopany to practice with him. As such, he could only practice the skills by himself. ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, the level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice has triggered the Heavenly Rewards, and you gained deeper insights into Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 50.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached perfection! You¡¯ll be rewarded with a Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached perfection, therefore, you¡¯ve gained deeper insights regarding sword theory. The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style automatically advanced to intermediate level.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached the intermediate level, therefore, the level of proficiency of sword technique for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords automatically increased by 5000.¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Perfection rate: 5000/5000. Zhou Heng was stupefied watching the series of notifications popping up in his mind. ¡®With the practice of one type of sword technique, my level of proficiency for another sword technique has increased tremendously. Solo Nine Swords is indeed a good technique!¡¯ He could not believe that he had achieved perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, a level that not even the siblings from the Sun family had managed to reach. Well, at least not Sun Zhengpin. ¡®Speaking of which, I wonder how did Cheng Jiangjian and the lord mayor handle the incident at that time. Sun Zhengfen never once showed up to cause me trouble.¡¯ Well, even Yu He could only vaguely recall the events of that day. The tricks of sages were indeed unfathomable. After that, Zhou Heng washed his hands carefully ten times and got ready to open the Lucky Bag. The fact was, as long as Lady Luck smiled at him, even a Bronze Lucky Bag would grant him a reward as good as Solo Nine Swords. On the contrary, if he was down on his luck, even a Silver Lucky Bag may reward him something as poor as an increase in the level of proficiency for a ninth-ss martial arts. As such, it was crucial to use Chinese metaphysics to boost his luck. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a state of clear mind with little desires.¡± ¡°Clear mind with little desires is a state that enables one to keep his mind clear and have fewer desires. One has to take the initiative to activate it. You can do it once daily, and it canst for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡®What is this?¡¯ Zhou Heng was confused. ¡®Could this be the legendary kenja mode?¡¯ Indeed, if there was no statement of ¡°you¡¯re very lucky¡± when he opened the Lucky Bag, the reward gained would either be poor orpletely useless. He recalled the Silver Lucky Bag which he had opened previously that had rewarded him three distributable points for the level of proficiency in three types of martial arts skills. That had been a true Silver Lucky Bag! This time, he was really unlucky! Zhou Heng heaved a sigh and was contemting if he should give a try on the clear mind with little desires. Since he had opened it, he should at least give it a try. Therefore, with a thought in his mind, he immediately felt himself shudder and shiver. He felt a cold stream of water rush in from the soles of his feet to his head, making him lose interest in everything. He no longer had any interests in the levels of proficiency, Lucky Bag, rewards, martial arts, women, and so on and so forth¡ It was as if there was no longer anything that was pleasurable to him, and everything seemed nd. The only thing that seemed to bring him pleasure was only silver. ¡°So¡ this is indeed kenja mode!¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes, then he immediately fell on the bed which still had some of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s fragrance on it. Despite this, his heart did not flutter at all and soon, he fell into a deep slumber. Zhou Heng had been sleeping very well these few days. As such, he was in good spirits. It was because he discovered that this technique of having a clear mind with little desires had really good effects in putting him to sleep, even if it had no other effects. Today was the day he was to serve as Wang Qingqing¡¯s temporary guard. He was to work along with the rest of her guards and servants in order to escort her back to her hometown. There was no weing ceremony, not even any pleasantries. After all, Zhou Heng was only a temporary guard for the sake of earning money. He had already familiarized himself with the other six guards appointed by Ms. Wang. As such, he arrived at Wang residence early in the morning and immediately set off after some preparations. At Yellow Wood City¡¯s administrative office, Cheng Jiangjian wore her Star Messenger mask and a white martial arts outfit. She flipped through the information inside a study room. Actually, she had yet to depart from Yellow Wood City. After dispelling the ghost aura, she went to Yellow Wood City¡¯s administrative office to look for Mayor Wu Zhongshan and inform him about the ghost and its assistants. Although the ghost was already dead, she could not allow its assistants to escape. The cooperation between people and ghosts was an unusual phenomenon. That person either had a special life form, or he or she had some terrible plot in mind. Therefore, she must find them as soon as possible. Cheng Jiangjian and Mayor Wu Zhongshan split into two teams. She was going through the details of various people in Yellow Wood City for the past year inside the study room. Meanwhile, Wu Zhongshan was sending people to investigate in the shadows in order to trace the people or ces rted to the ghosts within the city. After checking for a few days, Cheng Jiangjian generally narrowed his list of suspects to three families. All of them had moved to Yellow Wood City in thest six months. One of the biggest suspects was the Wang family, which was the same family where Wang Qingqing was located. The head of the Wang family, Wang Tong often sent his people to buy herbs that nourished a woman¡¯s qi and blood cirction. However, it was known that his wife had long since passed away, and he had not taken in concubines. He only had an unmarried daughter. Logically speaking, there was no need for these herbs for anyone there. Moreover, these herbs could not only nourish a woman but also cultivate Yin energy, which could increase a ghost¡¯s ability as well as its essence. At the same time, the other two families bore simr suspicions too. Hence, it was difficult for her to identify the real culprit at the moment. Just then, Mayor Wu Zhongshan returned hurriedly. He saluted her respectfully and said to her nervously, ¡°Star Messenger, there¡¯s bad news. We discovered this from the Wang family.¡± After that, he waved his hand. Three to five constables carried a pot of bright red flowers and walked in. The color of the flowers was stunningly beautiful and gorgeous. Water dropletsy on the petals like teardrops. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian immediately rose, and her gaze fixated on that pot of red flowers. She asked in shock, ¡°Are these Tears of Crimson Flower?!¡± ¡°Indeed. They are Tears of Crimson Flower!¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded, and he said in a grave voice, ¡°Only the true disciples of Red Flower Pce will nt Tears of Crimson Flower, which can charm one¡¯s mind and seduce one¡¯s soul. ¡°They actually nted this inside a mansion in the city. It¡¯s no wonder why the Wang Family never wee any visitors to their mansion, it¡¯s all because they¡¯ve hidden the Tears of Crimson Flower in it. Darn it!¡± ¡°The Wang family?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a bit worked up. Her mind raced, and she said, ¡°If the Tears of Crimson Flower is a sign of the existence of a true disciple of Red Flower Pce, and Wang Qingqing is able to charm people to the point that they lose their minds¡ I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s a disciple of Red Flower Pce!¡± As she thought of this, she immediately picked up the longsword ced beside her and dashed out of the study room in the administrative office. Within the blink of an eye, she was nowhere to be seen! Chen Jiangjian remembered vividly that Zhou Heng would be escorting Wang Qingqing, and they had departed yesterday. A whole day had passed! She must still be able to make it to him alive! Despite the Great Qara being simr to ancient China, the road condition was good. To Zhou Heng, the road was so t that it was as good as the tarmac roads on the Earth. This was quite amazing. As such, the group¡¯s speed was rather fast. They had finished almost half the journey in just a day. They were almost reaching their destination. The only thing that irritated Zhou Heng was that Ms. Wang seemed to be a little over-enthusiastic about him. When the team stopped to rest or have their meals, she often took the initiative toe close to him. She would either sit beside Zhou Heng and slowly close the gap between them or even pretend to fall sideways so that she could coincidentally fall next to Zhou Heng. If Sun Zhengpin were to be in his ce, he would probably have gone crazy with glee. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng only wanted to have a purely mary transaction with Wang Qingqing and waspletely uninterested in other things. Night fell, and the wind howled. The road was located in the wilderness. In front of them was forestnd. He could faintly hear the wolves howling. As the family¡¯s well-protected eldest daughter, Wang Qingqing undoubtedly slept in the horse-drawn carriage with a maid by her side. Meanwhile, a guard like Zhou Heng could only guard the horse-drawn carriage on the outside and asionally take a nap. The moon was up in the sky, it was already midnight. Initially, Zhou Heng wanted to close his eyes to rest for a while. Suddenly, he felt his consciousness being drawn out by an unknown force, as if a part of his emotions was being wrung out. In just a short while, he felt an inexplicable fire rise in his chest and belly. His face suddenly became hot, and his eyes involuntarily looked at the horse-drawn carriage where Wang Qingqing was sleeping. ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.0001.¡± The notification prompted suddenly. Zhou Heng instantly shuddered and regained rity in his mind. Just then, he recalled the random words Yu He said to scare him. It was Chen Hanyu! The person ranked at the thirty-fourth ce on the People Ranking Board! She was a seventh-ss martial artist! She was a true disciple of Red Flower Pce! At that moment, a soft and feminine voice came from the horse-drawn carriage. There was slight bitterness and a tinge of expectation in it. That voice could make a person¡¯s heart tingle. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Furious Roar Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The enchanting voice made whoever heard it feel numb, but to Zhou Heng, it was practically a demon¡¯s whisper. His hands and legs were cold, as if he had just fallen into an ice pit. Without a second thought, he immediately made a run for it. He unleashed his body¡¯s power to apply Eight Flying Grass Steps¡ªa lightness skill¡ªfrantically and fled! Chen Hanyu was a seventh-ss martial artist at the peak of the ss! An unranked apprentice like him would not stand a chance against her! The gap was too wide! Therefore, it was wiser to flee! He only managed three to five steps when the strong fragrance of flowers assaulted his senses. After that, red flower petals blew past him. Then, his mind went nk. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had returned to his original position next to the horse-drawn carriage. Wang Qingqing was actually Chen Hanyu, a beautiful woman from Red Flower Pce. Like just now, her horse-drawn carriage door was half-covered by the curtain. She looked at Zhou Heng alluringly and spoke softly to him, ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± Her voice was ridiculously seductive. She chanted the same suggestive words. Zhou Heng did not give it any thought. He turned and ran for his life. Again, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and red petals blowing past him. He only managed a few steps before he returned and was by the side of the horse-drawn carriage¡¡again. The image of Chen Hanyu¡¯s alluring face appeared before his sight yet again. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± The same words again! ¡®Are you a recorder?!¡¯ Zhou Heng felt goosebumps all over his skin. He had never heard of such a bizarre method, and thus, he was unsure how to neutralize this. This might have exceeded the scope of the lower three sses of martial arts! ¡®Could an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss learn secret sixth-ss martial arts?¡¯ ¡°What do you want?!¡± Zhou Heng stared at Chen Hanyu who sat inside the horse-drawn carriage and asked with a growl. Since he could not escape, he had better seek rification from her and look for opportunities to get himself out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised to see my change?¡± Chen Hanyu¡¯s pretty face was flushed with redness. Her eyes were misty. She smiled suggestively, ¡°Or you already know who I am?¡± She gently lifted the horse-drawn carriage curtain, revealing a soft and delicate figure. It was not known since when she had actually changed her clothes from the original tight dress into a thin gauze dress, thus only partially hiding her beautiful body. With such a beautiful face and gorgeous body, every move she made tugged at men¡¯s heartstrings easily. It would be hard for them to resist their deepest desires, and they would want to recklessly pounce on her. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng subconsciously took a step backward and turned his head so as not to look at Chen Hanyu. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Do I still need to answer your question?¡± Chen Hanyuughed seductively, ¡°Hehe! Can¡¯t you see what I want to do with you?¡± After that, she exhaled gently at Zhou Heng. It was a cloud of thick red smoke that contained a rich floral fragrance. It was refreshing, charming and intoxicating, causing one to fall into a stupor and not want to wake up from it. Even though Zhou Heng had a strong will and tough spirit, still, under the influence of the red smoke, he started to feel dizzy. Lust started to surge at his groin again, and strange emotions rose once more. ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.001.¡± The notifications kept popping up inside Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. Despite that, they could not snap him out of his stupor. This time, the effects of the red smoke exhaled from Chen Hanyu were stronger than the previous one, which had appeared subtly. Zhou Heng could not evenst through a few breaths of them, and he felt that his mind was about to bepletely blurry, and he was about to lose his sense of self. Just then, he recalled the status effect which he had previously drawn out from the Lucky Bag. It was the status that would allow him to have a clear mind with little desires. He had treated that status effect as a sleeping pill! ¡®Perhaps this would be helpful!¡¯ As he thought of this, Zhou Heng used thest of his lucidity to activate the status effect of having a clear mind with little desires. That familiar sense of coolness swept through his whole body in a blink. He was instantly awakened from the state of delirium and became wholly conscious. At that moment, no matter how gorgeous, alluring, and seductive Chen Hanyu was, Zhou Heng only saw her as a skeleton. The moment his mind became clear, he immediately made up his mind to flee. Almost immediately, he smelled the fragrance of the flower and saw petals again. This time, he was not affected in any way. He did not even feel the slightest bit of dizziness, nor did he return to the horse-drawn carriage inexplicably. He continued to run for his life. Chen Hanyu remained still and looked at the direction where Zhou Heng had bolted. Her gaze was filled with consternation, and her facial expressions had changed from the originally flirtatious look to utter shock. ¡®How could he actually shake off the effects of my Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique?! Even though he was naturally mentally tough, how could he resist such great temptation offered to him?!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s sudden return to consciousness and escape was a huge shock to her perception. She found it incredulous. ¡®How could an unranked apprentice actually get rid of my control?! ¡®That¡¯s truly unbelievable!¡¯ However, she did not grow furious because of this. Instead, she enjoyed it. Her facial expression grew charming again, and her smile grew even more intense. With a flick of her finger, she said to the six guards next to her, ¡°Go and get that cutie pie for me!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The six guards nodded. But they did not take immediate action. Instead, they twisted their necks. Their heads flew up, dragging their bloody spines with them. Their months split open, showing densely sharp teeth. They rushed after Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was still an unranked apprentice. Although he had given his all to flee for his life, he was still not very fast. Very soon, he felt strong wind blow from behind him. He turned his head and saw six heads flying toward him, all with bloody spines snaking behind them! ¡®So, Sun Zhengpin turned into an evil creature all because of Chen Hanyu!¡¯ In the dark of the night, amid the empty wilderness, normal people would have passed out on the spot at such a horrendous sight. However, Zhou Heng was surprisingly calm under the status effect of a clear mind with little desires. He estimated his own speed as well as the flight speed of those six heads and was convinced that if he did not elerate, they would catch him. Fortunately, during the escape just now, his level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps was on the verge of reaching the peak of intermediate level and would soon advance to high level. With that, he would be even faster, and he may get away from these heads. Finally, after a series of notifications prompted, Zhou Heng¡¯s level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps had increased to high level! His speed instantly elerated, and he distanced himself further from those six heads. He was going to shake them off soon! Before he even had the time to rejoice for this, he saw a horse-drawn carriage pulling up in front of him. Chen Hanyu stood there as if she had been waiting for his arrival. Zhou Heng was instantly dumbfounded. ¡®How¡¯s that possible?! ¡®This was clearly not where it was just now. How did she get here?! ¡®Teleport?! ¡®A seventh-ss martial artist is able to perform this technique?! ¡®That¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Immediately after, the nightmarish voice drifted into Zhou Heng¡¯s ears once more. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± It was still the same charming and seductive phrase. Chen Hanyu was still swaying her gorgeous body gently. ¡°Warm myself, my foot! Just die!¡± Zhou Heng was enraged! Just then, the time for the status effect of possessing a clear mind with little desires was up. He simply pulled out the steel saber in his hand and, just like how a mighty man would split mountains, he dashed toward Chen Hanyu and shed at her head! Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Do You Want It? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! Zhou Heng had already cultivated the ninth-ss martial arts technique to perfection. He could perform all the changes required when he switched skills in one breath. This sh alone contained at least thirty-six types of de variations! This was already considered the peak of skillful achievement for an unranked martial artist! Even a ninth-ss martial artist would be forced to retreat from the force of that sh, while an ordinary eighth-ss martial artist would have to treat it with caution. After all, the essence of the martial arts at the lower three sses still required the martial artists to fight based purely on physical strength. If one were without body protection qi force, secret skills, or divine arts, against ingenious skills with weapons, only special defensive martial arts would allow them to take those attacks without harm. Otherwise, they must still avoid those attacks. Even a seventh-ss martial artist would not bepletely impervious to the sharpness of a saber or sword! Zhou Heng was certain of this, that was why he delivered the sh with all his might in this desperate situation. As long as that sh was able to hit Chen Hanyu, he stood a slim chance of surviving even if he barely scratched her. The sh may look reckless, but it was his only option to survive with certain death looming before him! nk! The sh between metal was heard. Zhou Heng felt the saber in his hand bing heavy, as if something had fixed it in ce. He could not move it at all. ¡°That sh wasn¡¯t nearly enough.¡± There was amusement in Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. She shook her head gently. Her body actually became blurred all of a sudden and dispersed into a cloud of pink smoke! That sh from Zhou Heng had zero effect! The cloud of pink smoke moved at a high speed. As if she had teleported to the side of the horse-drawn carriage thirty feet away from Zhou Heng. The smoke then condensed once more into Chen Hanyu. Dispersing into air and reforming?! When Zhou Heng saw this, his pupils dted. He had only heard of such things in myths or legends. This waspletely beyond the ordinary realm of mortals! ¡®Could this be why she was able to move that fast?! ¡®Is Chen Hanyu really just a seventh-ss martial artist?! There was a sense of familiarity with the smoke, as if he had smelled it from somewhere before¡ However, since things hade to this point, Zhou Heng knew there was no point in thinking any further about it. In fact, there was no turning back for him! No matter what Chen Hanyu was and how strong she was, his only option was to fight her! Thump! Zhou Heng immediately took a step. When he did, the ground shook, and the earth flew into the air. He then dashed to the front of Chen Hanyu in a blink once more like an arrow released from a bow! He raised his saber and shed at her! ¡°You¡¯re just struggling at Death¡¯s door!¡± Chen Hanyu frowned, then she scoffed grumpily, ¡°Why the need to resist with such meager force? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let go and have fun with me before going to heaven?¡± At the same time, she stretched out two slender and fair fingers. She was prepared to catch the tip of Zhou Heng¡¯s oing saber! ¡°Moreover, do you really think your rusty saber can actually harm me? Even if you¡¯re able to hit me, it¡¯s like an ant trying to shake a tree. It¡¯s useless!¡± Her gaze was contemptuous. She thought little about Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. She nned to use two fingers to stop Zhou Heng¡¯s attack, and she would then snap the saber. With that, Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit would bepletely crushed, along with thest of his resistance! He shed at her! It was as if the air itself was cut through. Chen Hanyu¡¯s two fingerstched onto Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. However, she did not manage to easily stop Zhou Heng¡¯s offense, which was contrary to her expectations. Instead, Zhou Heng¡¯s sh was barely hindered as it got in touch with Chen Hanyu¡¯s fingers. That sh was ridiculously smooth and simply sliced them off! Chen Hanyu¡¯s two slender and fair fingers, along with her fair and tender palm, and half of her arm was cut off on the spot. Her flesh was split open, even her white bones could be vividly seen! Blood gushed out within a moment. ¡®What¡¯s happening?! ¡®What¡¯s going on here?!¡¯ Chen Hanyu was stunned and dumbfounded. She looked down incredulously at her palm and arm which had been split in half. Looking at the bloody mess, she thought she was dreaming! ¡®How¡¯s it possible?! ¡®How¡¯s this possible?! ¡®I¡¯m an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss. I can have power flow through and enhance my entire body, which allows me to gain defensesparable to an eighth-ss defensive martial art. Ordinary ninth-ss martial artists cannot harm me with a saber! ¡®How can an unranked apprentice cause so much damage to me? ¡®That¡¯s impossible! ¡®How¡¯s this happening?!¡¯ Not only was Chen Hanyu stunned, even Zhou Heng was taken aback. Initially, he only had the determination to fight to the death. After all, regardless of the oue, he could not just sit there, waiting to be butchered. As such, he delivered that sh at Chen Hanyu. In fact, he was mentally prepared to see Chen Hanyu¡¯s two fingers easily catching hold of the de before once again turning into smoke to avoid the attack. Never had he thought that sh would take off half of Chen Hanyu¡¯s arm! It was as easy as slicing tofu. Nothing had slowed him down at all! It was silky smooth and incredible! It was as if he had special attributes when he attacked Chen Hanyu. ¡®Special attack? ¡®Wait! ¡®Could it be that attribute that dealt extra damage on Yin Spirits?!¡¯ Zhou Heng had a spark of a brilliant idea. He thought of one possibility. However, at that moment, Chen Hanyu had already recovered from her shock and disbelief. Intense killing intent instantly burst out of her body! ¡°Darn it! Darn you!¡± She groaned and growled. That flirty and yful demeanor she had just now waspletely gone. She lifted her still intact left hand and grabbed at Zhou Heng¡¯s neck! That speed waspletely beyond the reaction limits for an ordinary unranked martial artist. Fortunately, Zhou Heng had cultivated Solo Nine Swords. That sword technique was built around attacking once the user discovered the enemy¡¯s weakness and taking advantage of it. Chen Hanyu may not be using a sword, but he could still apply the technique on her! As such, his reaction speed toward attacks was far beyond the ordinary! Zhou Heng immediately turned the tip of the saber in his hand. Before Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand was able to grab his neck, he delivered a sh again. This time, he aimed for Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand! When he cut down, he still felt that everything went smoothly, so much so that he felt like he was cutting tofu. Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand was cut off. More blood gushed out! At that moment, Zhou Heng finally recalled the familiar scent! This aura was simr to that ghost aura contaminating Cheng Jiangjian. This time, it was much purer and chilly! ¡®I¡¯m afraid this is the actual source of the ghost aura! ¡®Chen Hanyu¡¯s body is surrounded by a rather pure ghost aura! ¡®But she clearly has a real physical body. She¡¯s not an illusory ghost, right? ¡®Unless you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s a different definition to ghosts in this world¡ ¡®What is a ghost?! ¡®What is this Chen Hanyu standing in front of me right now?!¡¯ ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re very interesting indeed!¡± Just then, Chen Hanyu suddenly burst intoughter. She raised her arms high. Fleshy buds sprouted from the wounds of both arms respectively, and they were restored in the blink of an eye! Whether it was her split left arm or severed right hand, they werepletely restored! It was as if they had never been injured before! As Zhou Heng saw this, he could not help but feel his skin crawl. He had never heard of such a terrifying recovery ability. It was like she had the legendary immortal body! ¡°Are you feeling envious? These are the benefits of being undead!¡± Suddenly, Chen Hanyu stretched out her tiny, red, and moist tongue and licked her lips at Zhou Heng. Then, she smiled seductively as she said, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Desperate Bid for Survival Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The night was dark and quiet, the moon blurry. An extremely gorgeous woman who looked as beautiful as a flower gave him an alluring gaze as she asked flirtatiously and softly, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Under such dream-like circumstances, almost no man on earth could actually resist such temptation. If not for the nine disembodied heads attached to bloody spines floating in the air¡ ¡°As long as you and I unite as one, you can enjoy this divinely immortal physique.¡± Chen Hanyu walked slowly toward Zhou Heng and slightly lifted that light gauze dress that covered her beautiful and delicate figure. She smiled and said, ¡°Is your heart not moved at all?¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Zhou Heng simply ignored Chen Hanyu¡¯s question. Instead, he stared at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you really a human?¡± At the same time, his mind was racing hard to find a way to break free. His only hope was that attribute that granted him extra damage to Yin Spirits. ¡®But the saber attack will not result in anysting damage. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ ¡°Mister, what are you talking about?¡± The hint of a smile was seen from Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes as she asked coquettishly. At the same time, her fair and slender beautiful fingers fell on her fair and smooth thighs. She gently ran a finger up her gorgeous body through that gauze dress. Her fingers roamed over the luscious and seductive curves before finally stopping at her rosy cherry lips. She smiled and said, ¡°Which part of me doesn¡¯t resemble a human?¡± As soon as she finished her words, she abruptly dispersed into pink smoke and instantly appeared behind Zhou Heng. Her seemingly boneless body pressed against him. She leaned her chin on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder. Her breath smelled like orchids. She whispered softly in Zhou Heng¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you want to try me out yourself, Mister¡ Ugh! You?!¡± Chen Hanyu suddenly let out a muffled grunt. Her voice stopped abruptly. She widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Heng incredulously. Then, she lowered her head and saw a saber plunged through the side of her waist. The moment she coalesced herself into a human body and approached him, Zhou Heng had, without the slightest hint of hesitation, thrust his steel saber backward with all his might! It went right through her body! ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to treat ady!¡± Chen Hanyu sighed and slightly shifted her body. In a moment, she was away from Zhou Heng. She floated to the ground. The wound by the side of her waist suddenly produced more flesh buds and wrapped the steel saber up within the blink of an eye! She actually swallowed that whole thing into her stomach! Just then, the skin on her smooth belly actually began to move up and down, like a mouth chewing food! ¡®She ate the steel saber?!¡¯ ¡°Well, it looks like you really aren¡¯t part of the Heavenly Cirction Guardians.¡± Chen Hanyu smiled faintly and touched her belly gently to pat down the curdling waves happening beneath her skin. She did not seem annoyed. On the contrary, there was a look of delight on her face. Her eyes glowed, and she stared at Zhou Heng with a raging fire like never before. It was like a starving man seeing a good meal! ¡°Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡± Zhou Heng froze at the words. Then, he subconsciously thought of Cheng Jiangjian pursuing and killing the ghosts with a mask on. ¡®Does she belong to that organization? ¡®But, isn¡¯t she a disciple of Pious Sun Pce?¡¯ ¡°Since you¡¯re not one of them, then you must be a Supreme Yang Divine Soul!¡± Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes beamed and fixated her gaze on Zhou Heng. She smiled and said, ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t resist you! No wonder I find you so attractive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Supreme Yang Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng asked in puzzlement. ¡®Could she be referring to a force that restrains ghosts?¡¯ Meanwhile, his hands were secretly moving. He sped a cloth bag and hid it within his palm. He had a thought that might earn him a slim chance of escaping from this desperate situation! ¡°A dead person has no need to know about it. Come and be one with me!¡± Chen Hanyu shook her head and snorted. After that, her seemingly soft and delicate body shuddered violently, as if a human-shaped candle had been lit and was just starting to melt. Her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears dripped to the ground like melted wax! The gorgeous and beautiful face that caused countless men to lose their minds was instantly gone. It was a face without any features, and it only continued melting! It happened under the moonlight, which was even more terrifying! The melting process did not stop there, it continued! Initially, it was her face, then her head, followed by her torso, and limbs¡ In just a moment, the entire body of Chen Hanyu melted into a sticky, waxy-oil-like milky white mess! It twisted, turned, wriggled, and tossed about! Zhou Heng instantly felt a buzzing voice in his head and went nk. He nearly fainted from the shock of such a bizarre and terrifying sight on the spot. He could only give his all and bit the tip of his tongue hard to stay conscious! Suddenly, the sticky wax oil mass leaped up and turned into a huge milky white curtain, enveloping Zhou Heng! The center of that white curtain slit open to reveal a mouth and bared its sharp teeth. Itughed gleefully and said, ¡°Come! Be one with me. You¡¯ll experience utmost bliss like you¡¯d never had before!¡± Against such a scene, Zhou Heng did not panic. Instead, he swallowed the mental confusion and severe pain in his head and unfolded the cloth bag in his hand. There were rows of silver needles inside it! Then, at breakneck speed, he stabbed those needles into the major acupoints around his body! This was the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Technique! The acupuncture technique could clear all the meridians in the body through the acupuncture points in the limbs alone. He only needed to apply the needles at his hands and feet. If he applied the needles at any other parts of his body, he would cause his qi and blood to move in reverse! Needless to say, Zhou Heng had pierced these silver needles into the major acupoints of his body! The moment the needles were pierced into his body, Zhou Heng¡¯s entire blood flow immediately stopped and slowly traveled in reverse. It turned his body red, as if his body had been pumped with blood! Qi, blood cirction, and spirit were all connected in some way. Now that the qi and blood cirction in his entire body had flowed in reverse, there would be a trace of power of the divine soul included in the rushing of qi and blood cirction! Zhou Heng took advantage of the opportunity during the reverse flow of qi and blood cirction to have the reversed flow of qi and blood cirction converge on his throat via the acupuncture technique. By doing so, they would contain some of the power of the divine soul! Finally, he spat them out in a spray of mist! The crimson blood whichprised Zhou Heng¡¯s own essence and part of his divine soul was shot out from his mouth. It hit that milky white curtain which was lunging toward Zhou Heng with great precision. That mouthful of blood carried the power that could suppress ghosts! It consisted of the attribute that dealt extra damage to Yin Spirits! This was the only solution Zhou Heng coulde up with in order to break out of the situation! Since this attribute could enhance the power of his saber technique when attacking ghosts and also dispel ghost aura during medical treatment, it made no sense if it could not be applied to other areas! Since Chen Hanyu hadbeled the power to suppress ghosts as Supreme Yang Divine Soul, therefore, this suggested that the attribute might be rted to the divine soul. As long as the power of the divine soul was involved, it might produce some miraculous effects! Whoosh! Zhou Heng¡¯s mouthful of blood sshed on the milky white curtain. It instantly gave out a sound as if hot oil was being poured on a person. It sizzled and roared! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± A sharp and mournful scream came out from the mouth of that milky white curtain. Its lunge came to an abrupt halt and fell to the ground! It reacted as if it had been eroded. Arge cloud of pink, thick smoke burst out. Then, it turned into a writhing mass of milky white viscous liquid and soon, coalesced into a woman. But this woman¡¯s look was nothing like the stunningly beautiful Chen Hanyu. Her look was considered mediocre among the masses, it was a truly ordinary face. Apparently, Zhou Heng was right about Chen Hanyu¡¯s beauty when he felt that she literally looked ¡°photoshopped¡±. It was clear that she had used a special method to ¡°create¡± her artificial looks! That womany curled up on the floor. Her body was trembling. Arge part of her skin was horrifically wounded, as if she had been horribly, hideously burned! Those wounds were exactly where Zhou Heng had spat his blood at! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± she whispered incredulously, her face was full of shock. She spread her hands on the ground and tried to stand up. But the part of the body which had been corroded with blood had been severely injured. As such, she was helpless. ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Zhou Heng endured the severe pain all over his body. He quickly pulled out a spare longsword from the remnants of the horse-drawn carriage! He seized the opportunity. With a single stroke of his sword, he removed that woman¡¯s head! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a deadly opponent, a ghost called Yu Shang. You¡¯ll be granted with one Gold Lucky Bag!¡± The system notification rang. Zhou Heng¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. ¡®A ghost?! ¡®Yu Shang?! ¡®Then, where¡¯s Chen Hanyu from the previous notification?!¡¯ Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Undead and Indestructible? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A ghost! He just killed a ghost? Zhou Heng looked at the headless corpse before him with a stunned expression. He was a bit confused as he looked at the blood flowing all over the floor. ¡®Who¡¯s the one who tried to kill me just now? ¡®Who did I kill? ¡®Who¡¯s that ghost, Yu Shang? ¡®Where is Chen Hanyu?¡¯ ¡°Darn it! Darn it!¡± Just then, that head on the floor suddenly spoke. It murderously stared at Zhou Heng, gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you. I definitely won¡¯t let go of you. You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± ¡®It¡¯s not dead yet?! ¡®This thing is actually not dead yet?!¡¯ Zhou Heng looked incredulously at the separated head and body. He felt a buzzing voice in his head. The current situation had somehow impacted his three views on philosophy. ¡®A disembodied head is still alive! ¡®A disembodied head still speaks! ¡®Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look as if it has lost its consciousness and has fallen under the control of the evil parasite! ¡®Evil creature? ¡®Ghost? ¡®What kind of world is this?¡¯ ¡°Are you shocked?¡± That head grinned yfully at Zhou Heng, ¡°I love watching you humans being in shock. Are you very surprised to see that I¡¯m not dead yet?¡± ¡°This¡This is truly a ghost! ¡°A ghost is undead and indestructible¡ Oh! Oh!¡± The moment it finished the words, Zhou Heng rushed over and thrust the sword in its mouth, nailing that head to the floor. ¡°Nothing is undead and indestructible in this world!¡± Zhou Heng clenched his teeth, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He swung the sword in his hand violently and chopped that head into halves. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will survive like this!¡± His body trembled and he could barely remain standing. The Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption had caused severe damage to his body. If not for his strong will, he would have long passed out. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± At that moment, the nine floating heads suddenly shouted and rushed over to him. Those voices caused Zhou Heng¡¯s scalp to tingle. Even though he had defeated the enemy just now, it still did not guarantee his safety. Those mutated nine heads with evil parasites upying them were actually equipped with ninth-ss capabilities! Even if Zhou Heng was at his peak form, he could not handle the nine ghosts and could only flee from them, let alone his current situation. However, Zhou Heng was not one to sit there and wait to be butchered. The moment those nine heads rushed over to him, he had intended to forcefully deliver Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to attack them. After that, he would run for his life. Before he could strike, a bright sword aura, just like starlight falling from the sky, instantly enveloped those nine evil creature heads, chopped off their spines, and skewered the evil creatures parasitized within those heads. With just one strike, all nine of them were obliterated! Instantly, those nine heads fell onto the floor and stopped moving. ¡°You¡¯re watching Cheng Jiangjianunch an attack by applying Master Fifth-ss Star Falling Style. An inexplicable insight emerged from the heart. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0000001.¡± The notification prompted inside Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. After that, he saw a silhouette in a in white martial arts outfit approaching with a sword. It was Cheng Jiangjian in her mask. ¡°Mister, are you alright?¡± Cheng Jiangjian briefly went through Zhou Heng¡¯s condition and hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re in severe deficiency of qi and blood. Quick! Take this pill now.¡± After that, she took out a palm-sized small jade bottle, poured out a dark green pill, and passed it to Zhou Heng. ¡°Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill?!¡± Zhou Heng immediately widened his eyes. He looked at the words on that small jade bottle, then took another look at the pill in his hand and realized that it was the same as what rumors said. He said in dismay, ¡°Is this the legendary healing pill that costs at least three thousand taels of silver?¡± For a moment, he felt that the weight of the pill in his hand was rather heavy and still glowing. ¡®This alone costs three thousand taels of silver! ¡®Goodness! ¡®Imagine trying to pay for it?!¡¯ ¡°Hurry up and take the pill. If the deficiency in your qi and blood is prolonged, it may damage your foundation!¡± When Cheng Jiangjian realized that Zhou Heng was actually contemting the cost of that pill, she felt helpless. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded after hearing her words. He gritted his teeth and put the pill into his mouth. That pill melted instantly inside his mouth and within a second, it turned into a warm clear stream that slid down his throat. The warm stream reached every part of his body and started to regte his qi and blood cirction which were flowing in reverse and in disarray. It nourished the deficient areas. In just a short while, he was almost fully recovered from his injuries. ¡°It really lives up to its name! Thanks a lot.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes glowed. Before this, he had nned to take a few months to recuperate at home. Never did he expect to almost fully recover with just one pill. However, he owed her three thousand taels of silver and had to find an opportunity to pay her back. ¡®Three thousand taels of silver¡ ¡°How long would it take for me to finish paying her back?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered, Mister.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled. Little did she know that Zhou Heng was actually thinking about the matter of paying back the money. After all, Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill was not a rare pill to her at all. As such, she had never thought of asking Zhou Heng to return the money. She felt relieved after seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s condition had improved. Then, she shifted her gaze to the headless corpse and the two halves of the head. She said nonchntly, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± ¡°Not dead yet?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned at her words. He followed her gaze. The headless corpse actually twisted and slightly trembled. It crawled a distanceboriously. It stretched out its hand to put those two pieces of heads together and ce it back on its broken neck. As the parts got intact, immediately there was a dense growth of flesh buds. In the twinkling of an eye, its neck grew and its head merged together as if those two shes delivered by Zhou Heng had not resulted in any damage at all. Nheless, the parts which had been corroded by Zhou Heng¡¯s blood still festered. If anything, the burns continued to spread, only getting worse. ¡°So, this kid is your bait?¡± It looked at Cheng Jiangjian skittishly, then it snorted, ¡°Well yed. Indeed, you are ruthless as well, Star Messenger. You even made use of an ordinary person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul. I must admit defeat.¡± ¡°Do you really think such words would drive a wedge between us?¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s voice remained calm. She continued indifferently, ¡°So, after the battle on that night, you didn¡¯t die. Instead, you hid inside Chen Hanyu¡¯s body to flee.¡± ¡°She wanted me to provide her the crowning beauty of the world so that all the men in the world would fall for her. Naturally, she had to pay a certain price for this,¡± Yu Shang smirked, ¡°A human who conspired with a ghost would always be damned, isn¡¯t that what you humans say?¡± ¡°Half a year ago, more than three thousand people were ughtered in Clear Lake Vige at Yu Yang County. Did she do all these just to please you?¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s tone turned cold. She went on in a deep voice. ¡°Even months-old babies were not spared, all of them died with a sword thrust through their hearts!¡± ¡°Can there be any other reasons?¡± Yu Shangughed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, she was too greedy. She actually wanted to fight me for this Supreme Yang Divine Soul guy here. As such, I could only make use of her inner body to upy this body of hers.¡± ¡°After you confirmed that I¡¯m not from the Heavenly Cirction Guardians, Chen Hanyu changed to be you?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. Since that moment, he could feel the highly apparent changes Chen Hanyu was going through. ¡°Hehe! You guessed correctly!¡± Yu Shang grinned. In a blink, it wriggled and once again, turned into a milky white curtain that lunged toward Zhou Heng! It had spoken so much to buy itself time while waiting for the opportunity to strike Zhou Heng once again when his guard was lowered. It had estimated its distance and speed. There was a thirty to forty percent chance of reaching its goal! ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Jiangjian eximed in surprise and hurriedly drew out her sword to try to stop it. Although she had been cautious of Yu Shang, she had never expected such speed. It had already reached Zhou Heng in a blink. Zhou Heng was unperturbed. Instead, he pursed his lips. ¡°Pooh!¡± A mouthful of crimson blood flew at Yu Shang! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Yu Shang screamed in pain and again, fell on the floor. It twisted and trembled. This time, half of its head was sizzling off! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t done spitting.¡± Zhou Heng pretended to look sorry, then turned his head to Cheng Jiangjian and asked her, ¡°Just now it said that a ghost is undead and indestructible. Are there really no ways to kill it at all?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Supreme Yang Divine Soul Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Not really.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head gently. She went up to the still twitching Yu Shang on the floor. She brought her sword down and pinned it against the floor. After that, Cheng Jiangjian gently patted the brocade bag that she wore on her waist. Five pieces of yellow chinese talismans attached themselves to Yu Shang¡¯s eyebrows and its limbs. Yu Shang stiffened up and froze as if it had been spellbound. Cheng Jiangjian stood there, both hands and ten fingers working to form a seal in front of her chest. After that, pieces of seal symbols were formed from her hand. A pale, clear light emanated from her body. Even stars appeared amidst the once-empty night sky. ¡°You¡¯re watching Cheng Jiangjian apply the Broken Piece of Heavenly Third-ss Stardust Divine Punishment Technique. An inexplicable understanding emerged within your heart. You seem to have been enlightened, but withoutpleteprehension. No progress in level of proficiency.¡± Zhou Heng was a little stunned. This was his first time hearing such a notification. He did not gain a single point for his level of proficiency. Just now, he felt that he had gained something from it, only to realize that it was only an illusion. He did not know what was going on at all. He had only learned of its name and rank. Besides, it was his first time discovering that there were not only martial arts in this world, but also Daoism techniques. More so it was a heavenly third-ss ultimate technique! Although Cheng Jiangjian was only a seventh-ss martial artist as well as a disciple from Pious Sun Pce who just descended from the valley, she actually knew a heavenly third-ss ultimate technique! ¡®How did she practice it? ¡®Could this be rted to the Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡¯ Zhou Heng was puzzled. At that moment, a sh of white suddenly appeared before his sight. A single beam of cold starlight arched across the night sky, illuminating heaven and earth. It eventually converged into a pir of light that shone on Yu Shang¡¯s body like a spotlight. ¡°Ah!¡± Miserable and excruciating screams were heard from the starlight. The so-called undead and indestructible ghost, Yu Shang did not even have the slightest chance of survival. Within a second, it turned into nothingness! As the starlight faded, not even the slightest traces of it were left on the floor! Not even ashes were left behind! It was as if it had beenpletely and utterly purified! Its form and spirit were destroyed! It simply no longer existed! ¡°What¡ What kind of martial art skill is that?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but ask. With his identity, he should not know of the existence of Daoism technique. That was why when he asked the question, he used the phrase ¡°martial arts¡± instead. ¡°This is not a martial art,¡± Chen Jiangjian shook her head gently. She took off her mask, revealing her clear and beautiful face. She smiled and said, ¡°This is a Daoism technique, which is said to be an ultimate technique inherited from the ancient era of the immortals and divinity, apletely different field from martial arts.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the existence of Daoism technique is extremely rare. Even for those prestigious sects and families, very few of them had inherited Daoism technique. Moreover, most of them are high-ss broken pieces. ¡°As a result, there are not many traces of it left in the world of martial arts. Naturally, the general poption is not aware of it.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhou Heng was enlightened as he heard the words and said, ¡°Is Daoism technique the only way to kill a ghost?¡± ¡°Not all Daoism techniques can be applied to kill a ghost,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, sighed and continued, ¡°In a sense, ghosts are indeed undead and indestructible. ¡°Unless a third-ss Deva hunts them, otherwise, not even a fourth-ss ultimate expert is able to exterminate a ninth-ss ghost with martial arts alone. It must be destroyed using Daoism techniques. ¡°Even if one uses Daoism techniques, only a few types can result in the effect of exterminating ghosts. The Daoism technique I applied just now is one of them.¡± ¡°It sounds like the level of Daoism techniques is above martial arts, right?¡± Zhou Heng asked carefully. ¡°Not really,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and continued, ¡°To us, Daoism technique and martial arts are of the same level. ¡°Some of the Daoism techniques are just more effective on ghosts. ¡°Mister, in fact, you can also treat part of the Daoism techniques specialized on ghosts as the ultimate technique in martial arts.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhou Heng was enlightened. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very impressive of you to have acquired such a powerful Daoism technique at such a young age, Ms. Cheng.¡± He praised her from the bottom of his heart. A seventh-ss martial artist who was able to cultivate a heavenly third-ss Daoism technique was indeed incredible. ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently and shook her head. She continued, ¡°I did not learn that Daoism technique you saw. ¡°To be frank, a martial artist in the bottom three sses can learn at most only one Master Fifth-ss martial arts or Daoism technique. ¡°I was simply granted the right to apply that Daoism technique by the organization to exterminate that ghost.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Jiangjian graciously admitted and said, ¡°Mister, you can interpret it as an organization that patrols around the globe, hunting for ghosts and evil creatures to exterminate them. ¡°Well, we also have the duty of concealing the existence of ghosts and evil creatures from the vast majority of people. But they can wait for ater conversation. Right now we have to talk about your Supreme Yang Divine Soul, Mister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng asked worriedly. He realized that Cheng Jiangjian did not actually want to further dwell in the topic of the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. He followed suit and switched the topic. Furthermore, the Supreme Yang Divine Soul intrigued him. ¡®Is it a manifestation of the extra damage against Yin spirits?¡¯ ¡°The Supreme Yang Divine Soul is a special physique, born naturally with the power to restrain ghosts in the bottom three sses. Even a normal person can use his own blood to harm ghosts. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that having Supreme Yang Divine Soul is a good thing.¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s expression looked serious, then she exined to Zhou Heng, ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have powerful martial arts skills, a person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul is actually a sumptuous meal in the eyes of ghosts. ¡°That¡¯s because ghosts in the bottom three sses are required to absorb Yang energy to warm and nourish themselves in order to enable the Yin and Yang within their own body to achieve a bnced state. That is the only way they are able to move around under the sunlight. ¡°As such, Yang energy is a necessity to ghosts in the bottom three sses. They will take the initiative to seek out people with strong Yang energy, then they¡¯ll be driven by a thirst to absorb their Yang energy. ¡°Once a person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul dies, the power of Supreme Yang within his body will turn into a rich source with an iparably pure Yang energy. To ghosts in the bottom three sses, this is not inferior to a magic pill. ¡°The absorption of Yang energy from a person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul enables a seventh-ss ghost to move freely under the sunlight for a decade. It may even attempt advancing into the sixth-ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why ghosts seek out people with Supreme Yang Divine Soul and kill them in order to obtain this rich and pure Yang energy?¡± Zhou Heng frowned as he asked. ¡®Is this the way of the extra damage against Yin Spirits?¡¯ It felt like something was not quite right about it. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for them to take the initiative to look for it,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, then she continued, ¡°There¡¯s a mutual attraction between the Yin and Yang energy due to their unique attributes. The strong Yang energy is like a ma that attracts the ghosts and vice-versa. ¡°If both of them are out and about, they will find themselves inexplicably attracted to each other. ¡°A person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul is one with the purest forms of Yang energy that will easily attract ghost aura and ghosts. Even if he sits at home, ghosts will still be attracted to him.¡± She paused for a while and smiled as she said, ¡°Perhaps my falling into your house that day was no ident, Mister. It may have been due to the mutual attraction between Yin and Yang. ¡°At that time, I was contaminated by the ghost aura, as such, I must have possessed certain attributes of Yin energy. I was attracted to your Supreme Yang Divine Soul and fate made me stop on your roof and fall through.¡± ¡°This seems very logical.¡± Zhou Heng also smiled and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I really have to thank that ghost for making me earn more than ten taels of silver.¡± ¡°Mister, you¡¯re still that money-obsessed.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently, then she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all that you may attract powerful ghosts?¡± ¡°Ms. Cheng, you never held back nor sugarcoated your revtions to me. Therefore, I¡¯m pretty sure you must have a solution for this.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he said. Chen Jiangjian fell silent. After that, she puffed up her small face. She seemed to be aware that such an action was inappropriate and hurriedly exhaled as she said, ¡°Was I that obvious?¡± ¡°Apparently, yes,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then he continued, ¡°Ms. Cheng, please continue.¡± ¡°Of course you must have a Yang energy chinese talisman.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took out a piece of talisman and a vermillion pen from the brocade bag on her waist. She waved her brush and drew a chinese talisman. She passed it to Zhou Heng and smiled as she said, ¡°Mister, please keep this on your person. You¡¯ll be able to keep your Yang energy from leaking out, ghosts should no longer converge to you.¡± ¡®Prevent Yang energy from leaking? ¡®Why does it sound odd? ¡®Besides, didn¡¯t it look like she scribbled some random stuff on this chinese talisman?! ¡®Is that all?!¡¯ Zhou Heng took the chinese talisman and kept it securely. He paid obeisance with his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cheng. Well, I¡¯ll pay you the money for this chinese talisman and the pill when I¡¯m able to.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a little stunned as she heard his words. She had never thought that Zhou Heng would actually say he was going to return the money. She wanted to turn him down but caught herself. On second thought, she did not want to make it sound like a handout. It did not often leave people feeling good. With that, she nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®Even if he returns the money, I can use various methods to send it back to him. I¡¯m so smart¡¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡°By the way, I need to inform you that the effects of this chinese talisman are temporary.¡± Cheng Jiangjian continued, ¡°It may onlyst up to three months. If there¡¯s any damage to it, you may have to change it after two months. As such, it¡¯s best youe to me and change it every two months, Mister.¡± ¡°How much per piece?¡± Zhou Heng felt his heart twitching. But this chinese talisman was useful for the sake of his own, as well as for the people around him. Cheng Jiangjian fell silent. Again, she was a bit stunned by his question. After all, she had very little concept about money. As she recalled the moment she bumped into a chatan who sold fake chinese talisman at five coins per piece, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell to you at its cost, one coin per piece.¡± ¡°That cheap?!¡± Zhou Heng nearly jumped for joy. He smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, then give me one thousand pieces!¡± After all, one thousand pieces cost one tael of silver only! That was peanuts! ¡°No way. You can only change once in every two months!¡± Cheng Jiangjian shot him down. Meanwhile, the Wang family¡¯s private possession of forbidden drugs and also the cruelty of making medicine men was revealed. Minister Wang and a group of household servants were all arrested by Wu Zhongshan. The fugitive, Ms. Wang was also taken in by an envoy from the county and was brought back to the city. However, along with her home guards, they resisted violently and thus, were killed on the spot. Zhou Heng was recruited as a temporary guard and was innocent as he had no knowledge about the Wang family¡¯s affairs. Moreover, when the envoy encountered resistance, he had decisively abandoned the darkness and fought alongside the envoys. After returning to Yellow Wood City, he was also praised andmended by the mayor. Such was how Chen Jiangjian handled the Wang family¡¯s incident. If not for him to have personally experienced it, he simply would have no idea what had happened. He might have only felt that the Wang family hadmitted crimes and thus, they deserved to die. The people only pitied the beautiful woman, Wang Qingqing. Many peoplemented for her and wondered how such a beautiful woman turned to thievery. Zhou Heng was stunned after learning all this. He had separated from Chen Jiangjian after returning to Yellow Wood City. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Cheng to be able to pull off such operations. ¡®How could she be that skillful?!¡¯ Nevertheless, they did not really matter. More importantly, Zhou Heng had earned twenty taels of silver from the administrative office. After all, this was supposed to be the reward promised to him by the Wang family. Now that the Wang family had been arrested, their properties were confiscated. As such, the administrative office offered apensation of twenty taels of silver to Zhou Heng on their behalf. After returning home in a jovial mood, finally, Zhou Heng had time to make preparations. He washed up, bathed and got dressed. He burned the incense and prayed, then he sat in meditation until reaching the auspicious time a blind fortune-teller had told him as he was on his way home. Finally, the moment of truth arrived! He opened the Gold Lucky Bag! ¡°Gold Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain rare and exotic treasures.¡± ¡®Look! Even the descriptions had fewer words than the Bronze and Silver ones! ¡®What would fewer words mean? ¡®It means higher quality! ¡®Open it!¡¯ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded¡¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Late At Night, Doubtful About Life Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve gained a Master Fifth-ss Daoism Technique Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡± ¡®Daoism technique?! Thunder technique?! ¡®It¡¯s a Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡¯ Zhou Heng shouted aloud. Before this, he was a bit envious that Cheng Jiangjian was able to deliver a Daoism technique to exterminate ghosts. He never expected to be rewarded a Daoism technique. Moreover, it was a well-known thunder technique that could subdue demons and exterminate ghosts and evil! The Gold Lucky Bag had lived up to its name. It had actually rewarded him such a high-ss Daoism technique! A master fifth-ss! If this were a martial art, one could already start a sect with it! One should know that even the leader of Longevity Sect was only at the level of master fifth-ss. Even the divine weapon was also a type of master fifth-ss martial art. Furthermore, this was unlike martial arts. Daoism technique was extremely rare in this era, let alone a master fifth-ss Daoism technique! ¡®Thunder techniques should be able to cause extra damage to the ghosts. Coupled with the attribute of the special attack of Yin Spirits, perhaps I could really exterminate ghosts!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s heart burst with joy. He quickly focused inwardly and immediately, he could sense a golden book glowing with lightning in his mind. It was the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book! It concerned the five internal organs and five elements of qi, which would condense to be Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang would be intertwined to be the seed of thunder and when one delivered the technique, one would be able to sense heaven and earth,mand thunder, ovee fire and wind and possess superb power! Whosoever held the power of thunder shall summon heaven and earth! That was because thunder was the order of the sky. It had the greatest power. Even the three realms and nine ces on earth were all beneath the control of thunder! Under the power of the Five Thunder Technique, various kinds of ghosts, evil spirits and demons would no longer be able to conceal themselves. They would instantly turn into powder! ¡®This is awesome!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s heart got thrilled as he watched the images and could not wait to learn the thunder technique. The next time he ran into a ghost, he could simply wave his palm. The brilliant power of wind and thunder would rush through the so-called undead and the indestructible ghost would perish in a blink! The moment he thought of this, he grew giddy with excitement! ¡°You¡¯re working hard to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book¡ Your cultivation base is too weak, therefore you are unable toprehend the Daoism technique and unable to gain points for the level of proficiency.¡± ¡°Your continuous effort to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book has triggered Heavenly Rewards. But your cultivation base is too weak, therefore you are unable toprehend the Daoism technique and unable to gain points for level of proficiency.¡± After four hours, Zhou Heng looked at the hazy moonlight outside and felt the quietness of thete night. He could not help but start to doubt his life. He could not understand his life! He could not understand it! There was no way to gain a single point for his level of proficiency at all! That was the harsh truth! However, his efforts did not entirely result in nothing. ¡°You¡¯ve continued to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book and suddenly have been enlightened that you¡¯ll need Daoism techniques or martial arts of five elements as the basis before you can get a glimpse at the gateway of Daoism technique.¡± With his current realm of cultivation, it would not be impossible for him to learn this Daoism technique. On the condition that he cultivated one of the Daoism techniques or martial arts skills of five elements until reaching perfection. With that as his foundation, only then would he be able to gain insights into the divine wonders of this Daoism technique. Moreover, his own level of cultivation of martial arts should reach at least ninth-ss. Although Zhou Heng had already achieved perfection for cultivation for two of the ninth-ss martial arts and had acquired one of the eighth-ss martial arts, this was a skill limited by the growth of his own strength, qi and blood cirction. As such, it could not help him advance his level of cultivation. For the ninth-ss, there was a delineation of characteristics. One¡¯s muscles and bones resonated to produce the thunderous sounds of tigers and leopards. He should have the physical strength to exert thousands of mass of force. With strength running through his whole body, he should be able to channel energy throughout his entire body. This was the level of a ninth-ss martial artist. However, if one wanted his level of cultivation to reach the ninth-ss, practicing skills alone was not sufficient. He needed to enhance his own strength, physical strength, and the internal energy of qi and blood cirction. This also referred to Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation of Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. Once he had reached perfection for the level of cultivation for this stance technique, he could be a ninth-ss martial artist. Although he had not forgone the cultivation for stance techniques, the progress of internal energy was inadequatepared to his skills. Ninth ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. High Level: 2598/3000. ¡®Indeed, I have to work on the cultivation of internal energy. If I practice skills but neglect the cultivation of energy, I won¡¯t make any progress in the long run.¡¯ Zhou Heng devised a future cultivation n for himself. ¡®However, this stance technique is just an ordinary basic stance technique and doesn¡¯t have any special features. ¡®If only I can obtain one stance technique whichprises the principles of five elements and upgrade my level of cultivation to the ninth-ss, that¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone. ¡®Well, I heard that there are a few martial arts schools in the northern part of the city that teaches martial arts such as Five Elements Fists and others that are simr to Five Elements Stance. Tomorrow I shall go there to have a look after morning sses. ¡®There are still two unutilized distributable points for the ninth-ss martial arts. They will be put to use sooner orter.¡¯ The principle of the five elements was amon concept among the martial arts, not only retrained to those high-ss martial artists. The so-called Five Elements Fist, Five Elements Kick, Five Elements Palm and other simr martial arts in the world of martial arts were avable everywhere. Even the variety of martial arts with simr names were in abundance. As such, there was a tendency for the name ¡°Five Elements¡± to be downgraded as a lower-ss martial art. Fortunately, the existence of the prestigious Five Elements n with its Deva had spared the name ¡°Five Elements¡± from total copse. As such, it should not be a challenge for Zhou Heng to obtain a basic martial art with the principles of five elements. The only difficulties were to cultivate it to perfection as well as the continuous insights needed into the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. He looked forward to the next day expectantly. With that, Zhou Heng went into his dreand under the shower of cold moonlight. Early the next morning, as usual, Zhou Heng had his breakfast before going to the martial arts school. Little did he expect to see Yu He already there practicing martial arts. It was most unlike him. ¡®Since when did thiszy bone be that hardworking?¡¯ ¡°Why are you here so early? Even the sun has not risen from the west yet.¡± Zhou Heng walked over to Yu Heng, patted his shoulders with a chuckle. ¡°Ah?¡± Yu He turned his head and saw it was Zhou Heng. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I work hard? Even though my family is rich, I can¡¯t just sit there and eat without doing anything, right?¡± ¡°Finally, you sound like a human.¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes. He resisted the urge to beat thiszy bum who showed off his wealth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Yu He came close to him, and whispered mysteriously, ¡°Two days ago, there¡¯s news that the Little Greenwood Sword, Liu Changsheng ising to Yellow Wood City today to assess the strength of the masters of several big martial arts under the Five Elements n.¡± The prestigious sects had extremely strict requirements over their affiliated martial arts schools. Not only did they have requirements over the number of ninth-ss apprentices annually, but they would also assess the strengths of the masters of the martial arts schools. If they failed to meet the standard, they would be punished, to the extent of getting their qualifications to teach basic martial arts of the sect stripped. Their names would also be removed from the martial arts school under the sect. ¡°Is Little Greenwood Sword the original disciple of the master fifth-ss ranked at thirty-ninth ce on the People Ranking Board?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes glowed. He smiled as he said, ¡°But what does he have to do with you when he only goes to those luxury martial arts schools?¡± The stringent requirement of the top sects had contributed to the excellent teaching quality of the martial arts schools. Regardless of the level of teaching or quality of martial arts, they were notparable to ordinary martial arts schools. As such, the fees would also be charged at a very high rate. It was said that such sses could cost up to thousands silver taels annually. Therefore, only some of the wealthiest families would go there to learn the martial arts. As a result, these martial arts schools were often teased as luxury martial arts schools. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Yu He smiled as he said, ¡°Martial arts schools under the Five Elements n are like a golden-eggying geese. No one can afford to lose it. ¡°As for Liu Changsheng who¡¯s going to make the assessment, the masters of the martial arts schools dare not take him lightly and will definitely give their best to serve him well. Even his clothing, food, amodation and transportation will be the best. As such, they are bound to select the best restaurants and inns. ¡°This is considered a big investment worth a few thousand taels of silver! ¡°You know that despite my family¡¯s restaurant and inns serving the best meals and amodation in the Yellow Wood City, there are still otherpetitors around. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m going to the northern part of the city to negotiate with a few masters of martial arts schools and Liu Changsheng in order to try to nail this big fish. As such, how could I note early to the martial arts school today and apply for a leave from the practitioner?¡± ¡®This fellow. When ites to martial arts practice, he¡¯s azybone. When ites to business matters, he¡¯s full of spirit.¡¯ Just then, Zhou Heng had a brilliant idea. He had a thought, then he smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ming with you. I also want to see the legendary Little Greenwood Sword.¡± Well, he could also take a look at the martial arts passed on by the martial arts school. Since they were the martial arts schools affiliated with the Five Elements n, they must have the basic martial arts which contained the principles of five elements! Chapter 24 Chapter 24: His Name Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was one of the most magnificent martial arts schools situated in the northern part of Yellow Wood City. The entire martial arts school covered an area of more than twenty acres, with a collection of various facilities for clothings, food, amodation and transportation, and a variety of practice rooms had been built. Not only was there a wide field, but it had also been evenly divided into specialized fields for boxing, swords, sabers and so on and so forth. Furthermore, there was also a collection of many local famous ninth ss practitioners in Yellow Wood City, external practitioners from other ces, as well as external disciples of Five Elements n serving the school. It could only be considered extremely luxurious. Comparatively, the difference between those schools and a smaller-sized martial arts school like Prosperity Martial Arts School was like heaven and earth. As such, most apprentices from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School walked down the street with their heads held high, as if they had an inexplicable sense of superiority over the apprentices from other martial arts schools. They seemed eager to walk with their noses pointing to the sky. However, those apprentices were currently standing neatly in the morning ss square of the martial arts school, eyes downcast and gazes obedient. There was a ck mass of two to three thousand people who dared not even make a single sound. Five Auspicious Martial Arts School had not only recruited apprentices from Yellow Wood City but also other viges under the city¡¯s jurisdiction as well as its neighboring cities, where people sent their children over. At the side of the morning ss square was a spacious high tform. Originally, this was the ce for the practitioners to check on the condition of apprentices during morning sessions. But now, even these practitioners had lowered their heads, stood at a side and dared not speak a word. Before the crowd of practitioners, there were three men in their fifties. They looked humble and earnest as they spoke to a young man in front of them. That young man looked like he was in his twenties, and held a longsword, with hard lines of features. Although he did not look particrly handsome, he was above average. With a green hair crown on top of his head, he had tied his hair up in a simple knot. His overall appearance was like a typical young martial artist in the world of martial arts. He was Liu Changsheng, a master fifth-ss martial artist, ranked at thirty-ninth on the People Ranking Board, with a name given as Little Greenwood Sword. ¡°Why are you guys creating all this trouble for? There¡¯s a wee ceremony or a banquet at a restaurant.¡± Liu Changsheng seemed a bit impatient. He said to these three middle-aged men, ¡°I¡¯m here to assess your strength and the condition of the martial arts school, not your food and wine.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu, it¡¯s been like this all the while.¡± ¡°Indeed. As the host, we cannot ignore the people from the sect!¡± ¡°If the sect were to discover that we have failed to serve you well, we¡¯ll certainly be punished.¡± These three middle-aged men were precisely the masters of the three martial arts schools under the Five Elements n. They were namely Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, Integration Martial Arts School, and Grand Waves Martial Arts School. ¡°Young Master, they are right. It¡¯s been a tradition that whenever we send people to perform the assessment, they will go through the same itinerary,¡± An elder who looked to be in his sixties stood beside Liu Changsheng. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re very keen topete with them, this will only take up at most a day or two.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee if I knew there would be so much hassle.¡± Liu Changsheng sighed. He came here just to enjoypeting during the assessment and watch otherspete. Therefore, he had not thought so much about other matters. He had no other hobbies, he just liked topete with people on his own, as well as watch otherspete. He had no interest in things like banquets and feasts. ¡°This is Master¡¯s order of getting you out to train up yourself.¡± The elder lowered his voice and reminded him. ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Changssheng nodded helplessly and said to the three masters of martial arts school, ¡°We¡¯ll follow your arrangements, just keep it simple.¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯ll be rest-assured with great satisfaction!¡± The three masters of martial arts schools replied unanimously. Then, they instructed one of the practitioners behind them, ¡°Go and get Shopkeeper Qian toe over. He¡¯s waiting at the front hall.¡± The practitioner nodded hastily and trotted all the way out of the morning ss square. ¡°Young Master Liu, Shopkeeper Qian offers the restaurant and inn which are the best in Yellow Wood City.¡± The master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, Zhao Yuan smiled as he said, ¡°In his early years, he was an apprentice in my martial arts school. Later, he became a ninth-ss martial artist and worked as a practitioner for a few years. ¡°After that, he had gathered some savings and left the martial arts school. He started a restaurant and inn. He had managed to achieve all this in slightly over a decade. Also, this is considered as part of the Five Elements n¡¯s property. You¡¯ll be satisfied with them.¡± ¡°Stop trying to butter up someone you¡¯ve already familiar with.¡± Suddenly, the elder let out a low growl. ¡°Yes. I was too reckless. Please forgive me.¡± Zhao Yuan was startled and hastily apologized. Despite not knowing the identity of this elder, he could see that Liu Changsheng actually cared about this elder¡¯s words. Naturally, he dared not treat him lightly. ¡°Ah! Butler Wang, you don¡¯t have to be so fastidious over these details,¡± Liu Changsheng suddenlyughed, then spoke to Zhao Yuan, ¡°From what you said just now, does Shopkeeper Qian know martial arts too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Liu, you¡¯re right,¡± Zhao Yuan nodded and continued, ¡°Although Shopkeeper Qian has left martial arts school for more than a decade, his martial arts has not fallen behind. I asionally exchange moves with him. He¡¯s nearly at the peak of ninth-ss and almost reaching the level of eighth-ss.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a ninth-ss martial artist. Anyway, it seems alright¡¡± Liu Changsheng looked thoughtful, but no one could tell what he was thinking. Just then, Zhou Heng and Yu He had reached the front hall of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School and bumped into Shopkeeper Qian. This man seemed to be in his fifties, with thin eyebrows and small eyes, a round face shape with a mustache. He was dressed in gorgeous silk and his body was slightly plump. ¡°I knew it. This man must bepeting with my family for the business.¡± Yu He recognized him at one nce, then he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°This Mr. Qian is very treacherous and despicable. ¡°He has no knowledge of making money in the hospitality business, so he made a carbon copy of my family¡¯s businesses, poached my restaurant cook, copied the decor of my family¡¯s inn, and darn him, he even copied the attendants¡¯ costumes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know which business or targeted customers will earn him more wealth. As such, he often keeps an eye on my family business, once my family fancies a kind of business, he¡¯ll immediately intervene to follow suit andpete with us. Once he has earned money, he turns around to poach my restaurant¡¯s workers. That¡¯s so abominable of him!¡± Zhou Heng took a nce at Shopkeeper Qian and was dumbfounded. What a superb copycat. If he were to exist on Earth, he would have be apany¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Little Shopkeeper Yu?¡± Shopkeeper Qian recognized Yu He. His face instantly flushed red. He staggered his way toward them. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here? Do you think that you¡¯re capable ofpeting with me? Even your dad has given up, who are you to do so?¡± ¡°All aspects of my family¡¯s restaurant and inn are way better than your fake goods!¡± Yu He was not persuaded and said in exasperation, ¡°How shameless of you to actuallypete with my family!¡± ¡°By virtue of the fact that I used to be a fellow apprentice with Zhao Yuan!¡± Shopkeeper Qian snorted, ¡°Everyone knows about this. Otherwise, why do you think your dad would give up on this business? ¡°As for the usation on fake goods. Hehe! Wait until I expand my restaurant, then I¡¯ll buy over your family¡¯s assets. By then, it will be under my ownership and naturally, my business will be genuine! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. By then, I¡¯ll make sure to save some vacancies as attendants for your family. Hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s very despicable of you!¡± Yu He was very furious and gnashed his teeth. At that moment, a practitioner from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School trotted over and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Qian,e with me. The master of martial arts school is almost done with his part, the next step depends on you, so give it your best shot.¡± ¡°No problem. Hehe!¡± Shopkeeper Qian gave Yu He a provocative nce. He turned his head toward the practitioner and walked over to him. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Practitioner Chen.¡± At the same time, he took out a few pieces of silver from his sleeves. There were at least three to four taels of silver. He handed it over to Practitioner Chen who had helped him pass the messages. The practitioner was delighted. ¡°I want to go along too!¡± Yu He shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have thepetitive right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded along and spoke. He was siding with Yu He. ¡°Go? Where are you going, kid? Stop meddling with adult¡¯s business!¡± After receiving money, that practitioner had to do his job. He simply waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and get out! Don¡¯t force me to send you off!¡± ¡°Go back home, Little Shopkeeper Yu. Haha!¡± Shopkeeper Qianughed triumphantly. ¡°Darn it!¡± Yu He was not willing to back down, but he felt helpless. ¡°Let me do this.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder. He walked up and said to the practitioner, ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Heng, I¡¯m here to bring my friend to visit Master Zhao of the martial arts school, please make this known to him.¡± Ever since hepeted with Sun Zhengpin in front of the Wang residence, he had gained considerable fame in the Yellow Wood City. Many times, when one had no fame, it was no different froming to a dead end. Although the exact details of that match were transformed into a dream by Mayor Wu Zhongshan by using his secret skills, the fact that he had defeated Sun Zhengpin was known to all. An apprentice who had defeated a ninth-ss martial artist was indeed a real deal, a genuine martial arts genius. A genius like this would not be turned away, no matter the martial arts school in Yellow Wood City. If any martial arts schools rejected him, it might provoke criticism and they would be considered proud and arrogant. More so, Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was still undergoing assessment. They certainly could not afford to slip up. As a matter of fact, the moment Zhou Heng¡¯s name was mentioned, Practitioner Chen¡¯s impatient look instantly turned doubtful. ¡°Your name¡¡± He frowned, then he asked, ¡°Are you the same Zhou Heng who defeated Sun Zhengpin in front of the Wang residence some time ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. Practitioner Chen fell silent. He felt distressed, as such, he helplessly returned the silver which he had just received from Shopkeeper Qian. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shopkeeper Qian. I cannot make a decision on this. I¡¯ve to inform the master of the martial arts school.¡± Before Shopkeeper Qian was able to reply, he had left. The sudden change puzzled Shopkeeper Qian. As he returned to his senses, his round face instantly turned into pig liver color. Shopkeeper Qian stared at Zhou Heng, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid, how much do you want? Quote your price now, take it and leave immediately!¡± Zhou Hengughed and cussed him, ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°You?!¡± Shopkeeper Chen was in a fit of rage that he almost had a stroke. Not long after, Practitioner Chen ran back again. He lowered his head as he was too embarrassed to look at Shopkeeper Qian. He simply shouted, ¡°Shopkeeper Qian, Mr. Zhou and Little Shopkeeper Yu,e over now.¡± After the words, he turned around and walked back. ¡°We seeded! Zhou Heng, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Yu He cheered. He had never thought that Zhou Heng was that famous nowadays. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think just because you can see him means you can fight me!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was furious. He flicked his sleeves and followed Practitioner Chen. At the same time, he smirked to himself, ¡°Brats, what the hell do you know?! In terms of eloquence, you¡¯re inferior to me even if both of you teamed up!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Teal, Green Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young Master Liu, all parties are here.¡± On the high tform, Zhao Yuan pointed at Zhou Heng and Shopkeeper Qian who were walking behind Practitioner Chen. Yu He beside them was totally being ignored. Regardless of him or Liu Changsheng, what they cared about was actually Zhou Heng, an unranked apprentice who had defeated a ninth-ss martial artist. ¡°His pace is slightly flimsy, his stance technique has yet to be fullypleted. How could he actually defeat a ninth-ss martial artist?¡± Liu Changsheng had sharp eyes, he could weigh up Zhou Heng¡¯s level of martial arts in just one nce. He could not help but feel a bit skeptical. ¡°Young Master, if you look carefully on him, he walks with strong shoulders and elbows, and he¡¯s got agile wrists,¡± Butler Wang lowered his voice to remind him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this young man is good at the saber and sword, he should have reach perfection for at least one of the ninth-ss saber techniques and one of the ninth-ss sword techniques.¡± ¡°An unranked martial artist who has perfected two techniques at the level of ninth-ss?¡± Liu Changsheng was slightly puzzled as he heard those words. He took a second look at Zhou Heng and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m getting more excited and looking forward to it.¡± Zhou Heng and Yu He came to the morning ss square of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School together with Practitioner Chen. Seeing thousands of people lined up neatly and the crowd on the high tform, he was in a trance and for a moment, he thought that he had returned to the school on Earth. The Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was equipped with various kinds of facilities. It almost looked like the prototype of a university. Comparatively, Prosperity Martial Arts School was like a small-scale training institution by the roadside. ¡°The masters of martial arts schools are at the high tform, along with Young Master Liu Changsheng and his Butler Wang.¡± Practitioner Chen lowered his voice and introduced them to Zhou Heng and the rest. Zhou Heng sniffed and looked at the high tform. The first thing he noticed was Liu Changsheng¡¯s green color hair crown. This made him freeze on the spot. ¡®There¡¯s actually someone who still prefers this color for a hair crown?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s teal color! ¡®That means it¡¯s green! ¡®Come on, that symbolizes a cuckold! ¡®Unless Little Greenwood Sword has some unknown bleak past? ¡®That¡¯s too tragic!¡¯ The expression of Yu He looking at Liu Changsheng was a bit strange too. Meanwhile, Shopkeeper Qian was the only one who walked forward in a serious manner. He saluted respectfully and bowed to Liu Changsheng and others, then he said, ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m the owner of Heavenly Lavish Mansion, the most famous restaurant in Yellow Wood City, and I heard that Young Master Liu is here¡¡± ¡®So, he even prepared a script on the way here!¡¯ However, just as Shopkeeper Qian is going to unt his eloquence of speech to tter and convince Liu Changsheng and the rest of the people in order to nail the big business deal¡ ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait!¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s voice was heard. He stood at the high tform and waved Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s words off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, after all, regardless of Heavenly Lavish Mansion or Heavenly Poor Mansion or whatever name it has, I only hear words, I don¡¯t know the story behind it.¡± As he was speaking, he simply jumped from the high tform and smiled excitedly as he said, ¡°How about we go with the rules of the world of martial arts. We¡¯ll let our martial arts do the talking. Whichever of you can prevail against me, I¡¯ll go to the winner¡¯s restaurant.¡± ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t quite right.¡± Butler Wang was dumbfounded. He had never expected Liu Changsheng to suddenly make such a move. Initially, he thought that Liu Changsheng just wanted to watch thepetition between Zhou Heng and Shopkeeper Qian. Little did he expect that Liu Changsheng actually wanted to do it himself. ¡®Young Master, you¡¯re a seventh-ss martial artist. Why do you want topete with unranked martial artists and a ninth-ss martial artist?¡¯ Even Zhao Yuan and the other three were stunned. They had never expected things would progress in such a way. Nheless, they dared not persuade Liu Changsheng and could only stand aside silently. Even Shopkeeper Qian was dumbfounded. The words in his mouth were suddenly stuck, the script prepared earlier rendered all useless. What was the point of being eloquent? After all, he was seen as a babbling monkey. No one wanted to listen to him at all! On the other hand, Zhou Heng was full of joy. He was here to observe the martial arts which contained the principles of five elements. How could it work without a spar? He had been worried about this and was wondering how to broach the topic. Never had he expected that Liu Changsheng would simply stand up and settle the problem for him. ¡°Which one of you wille first?¡± Liu Changsheng looked at Shopkeeper Qian and Zhou Heng, then he smiled as he said, ¡°Actually, both of you don¡¯t have to be overly worried about yourselves. I won¡¯t use my full strength, and you don¡¯t really need to defeat me. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here. I won¡¯t use my strength nor internal qi, and I will try to keep my qi and blood cirction levels as low as possible. I¡¯ll just use the ninth-ss basic stance technique. Whoever makes my foot budge will be considered the winner.¡± ¡°Good idea, Young Master Liu!¡± Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s eyes glowed. He smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me go first.¡± He felt that he stood a good chance of winning. After all, the scheme proposed by Liu Changsheng was more advantageous to an experienced ninth-ss martial artist like him. An unranked apprentice like Zhou Heng could not possibly beat him. He was definitely winning this one! How could he possibly lose?! ¡°You¡¯re very decisive.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he simply stood casually in his original position and smiled lightly. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Please be careful, Young Master!¡± Shopkeeper Qian lowered his voice and said. Just as his words fell, he shifted his body and the pace under his footsteps, turning as swift as lightning! He came before Liu Changsheng with great speed. At the same time, he turned both of his palms over and over again,bining the power of rigidity and soft fluid to enable the power within his palm to flow with an explosive convergence. Thump! Thump! The sound from the inner body of Shopkeeper Qian sounded like thunder, like the roars of tigers and leopards. His power instantly ripped through his surroundings and sent forth a shockwave! It was the sound of muscles and bones humming together and producing the thunder of tigers and leopards! It was a horrifying aura! Despite this, Liu Changsheng did not panic. He remained standing casually, not even shifting stances. Just then, Zhou Heng heard a series of notifications. ¡°You¡¯re watching Qian Buduo apply Ninth-ss Five Elements Rotation Palm to deliver an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching Qian Budio apply Ninth-ss Five Elements Cloud Rocket Steps to deliver an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± All these martial arts were being performed by Shopkeeper Qian! His was strong, and his Five Elements Rotation Palm was unusually brutal. It was like a tsunami. However, none of his palm attacks could hit Liu Changsheng! Although Liu Changsheng did not move his feet nor hands, his body only shifted and swayed a little, avoiding all Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s attacks with paper-thin margins of error! Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s forehead became sweaty. He had never expected Liu Changsheng to be so skilled that even after handicapping himself to such a degree, would still be able to dodge his attacks effortlessly. Suddenly, he felt the power of his palms being drawn out. His arms felt as if they were in quicksand. His body jerked into a halt. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s heart got a shock! Bang! With the sound of a door m, Shopkeeper Qian felt a pain in his heart. He was thrown backward, falling more than thirty feet away to the floor. The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched, showing a faint smile. It was not merely because Shopkeeper Qian had been defeated. ¡°You¡¯re watching Liu Changsheng apply Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance for a counterattack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± Finally, his wish was granted and he had managed to acquire one of the ninth-ss stance techniques with the principles of five elements! Moreover, this was an authentic inheritance from the Five Elements n! The teaching quality of this martial arts school was so much better! ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not bad. Maybe a littlecking in your stance technique.¡± Liu Changsheng looked at the prone Shopkeeper Qian, smiled and said, ¡°If you let go of your businesses on hand and focus on practicing martial arts, you may still be able to advance to the level of eighth-ss in your lifetime.¡± Just now, he had taken the advantage of the gap when Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s strength was exhausted in one of his moves and purely utilized his physical skills to draw in his opponent¡¯s strength so that he would lose his bnce and then hit him with his shoulder. From the beginning to the end, his feet had not moved. Hiss! Given such a scene, the crowd on the spot could not help but draw in a cold breath. The strength of Liu Changsheng was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! Even after so many handicaps, he actually trounced Shopkeeper Qian, an experienced ninth-ss martial artist so effortlessly! Was this the heavenly pride of being ranked on the People Ranking Board? That was incredibly powerful! ¡°Young Master, your proficiency in martial arts is far beyond my reach, it¡¯s me who is out of my depth.¡± Shopkeeper Qian reluctantly stood up, lowering his head and sighing as he gave thepliments. He dared not lift his head for fear that Young Master Liu would notice his unwilling expression. Seeing that Liu Changsheng was actually that powerful, Yu He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, how about we forget about this. After all, it¡¯s me who insisted on doing business. I can¡¯t let you bear the risk.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be the way. How can you run away from the battle when we¡¯ve already agreed topete?¡± The moment Liu Changsheng heard his words, he was not happy and he said, ¡°This is against the rules of the world of martial arts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder, then he walked over to Liu Changsheng. When he passed by Shopkeeper Qian, he heard voices as soft as mosquitoes and flies, yet it happened to be audible at a close distance. It was actually Shopkeeper Qian saying, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m waiting to see you get beaten up and eat dirt!¡± Zhou Heng paused mid-stride, then he sneered. ¡°Shopkeeper Qian, does the dirt taste good?¡± He just had a full meal of it. Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s face instantly turned into pig liver color again. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re stubborn! You don¡¯t stand a chance against him!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A smile arched across Zhou Heng¡¯s face. He walked slowly toward Liu Changsheng and said, ¡°Young Master, are you ready?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He smiled and said, ¡°You look very confident. Good, this is interesting. Make your move!¡± ¡°Then I shall respectfully do so!¡± Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and took his stance. At the same time, he distributed one distributable point to the level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance! Time seemed to freeze. A phantom image that only Zhou Heng could see appeared and began a sparring session and exnation about the stance techniques, one after another. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Unification of the Five Elements Stance reached 1 and you have officially acquired the martial arts!¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯ve reached a high level for Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique, there¡¯s also an increase in simr martial arts. As such, the level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased by 2500.¡± The series of changespleted within a blink. The time of the outside world had not passed! But Zhou Heng had been instantaneously transformed! Within an instant, he had acquired the stance technique delivered by Liu Changsheng and had grasped the skills contained therein! Moreover, the basic martial arts of the lower third ss were mostly interchangeable, all credited to his previous cultivation on the Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique which had led him to advance in the level of proficiency for the Unification of the Five Elements Stance! Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance. High Level: 500/3000. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: How Did You Do It? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unification of the Five Elements Stance paid attention to the harmonization of qi and blood to nurture the five internal organs while standing in a stance. The five internal organs would be categorized into the five elements to circte qi and blood. Through this, he could adjust his body to different states. He could be agile, swift, calm, aggressive, or strong! These five states corresponded to the five elements respectively, which could allow him to have his power gain five different characteristics. Once perfected, these different characteristics could be condensed into one and explode forth. This could multiply its power. Just now, Liu Changsheng actually used this stance to adjust his body to the agility state, which was also the water element in the five elements. Of course, since he was still ranked among the lower three sses, it did not mean that he could produce or spray water through cultivation. The water element mainly referred to the artistic conception and characteristics. As water had no fixed shape, it could be agile. It referred to his current body state. Liu Changsheng dodged the attack through the agility state, but Shopkeeper Qian could not see through its secrets. He just kept on attacking using Five Elements Fist, so it was natural of him to be toyed around. In the end, he was hit and sent flying by an attack, which was to be expected. Zhou Heng was different. His current level of familiarity with Unification of the Five Elements Stance had reached a high level. Although he had not mastered it, it was not a problem for him to use it to break Liu Changsheng¡¯s stance temporarily by surprise and make him move a few steps. After all, Liu Changsheng did not know that Zhou Heng had learned Unification of the Five Elements Stance. Right then, Liu Changsheng saw that Zhou Heng was about to attack with his bare hands. He could not help but remind Zhou Heng. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use a weapon? I heard that you are good at using sabers. How can you do it without a saber?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback when he heard Liu Changsheng¡¯s question. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if I have a saber, of course.¡± Although he was confident that he could affect Liu Changsheng¡¯s stance with his bare hands, it would undoubtedly be more convenient if he had a saber. The chances of winning would be higher as well. ¡°All right.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and said to Zhao Yuan, ¡°Go and get a saber.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Liu.¡± Zhao Yuan immediately rushed to the weapon rack at the corner of the morning ss¡¯s square. He quickly took a steel saber and handed it to Liu Changsheng. ¡°Catch it.¡± Liu Changsheng threw the steel saber to Zhou Heng. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Come on, use all your power with the saber. Let me see your perfected saber technique. It will only be interesting that way.¡± ¡°Be careful then, Young Master Liu.¡± Zhou Hengughed. He thanked the simple-minded person, Liu Changsheng, in his mind. Then, he set up his stance and moved his saber. Yu He, who was not far away, felt like he was experiencing shortness of breath. He looked at Zhou Heng nervously as he still remembered the scene where Shopkeeper Qian was hit and sent flying instantly. Although he did not seem to suffer any injuries, it definitely hurt. After all, Zhou Hengpeted with Liu Changsheng because he wanted to let him get this business. Otherwise, there would be no need to do it. What a good friend he was! ¡°If he can do it¡¡± Yu He made up his mind. ¡°I must give Zhou Heng seventy percent, no, eighty percent of the money earned from this business! But, can he do it?¡± Liu Changsheng was too powerful. Even Shopkeeper Qian, a martial artist who had advanced into the ninth-ss for many years, could not match him. He could not even make Liu Changsheng move a step. Could Zhou Heng, an unranked martial artist, do it? On the high tform, the three masters of the martial arts schools, including Zhao Yuan, and a group of practitioners were paying attention to Zhou Heng as well. They were calcting how long Zhou Heng couldst. No one thought that Zhou Heng would win. After all, the battle with Shopkeeper Qian showed everyone Liu Changsheng¡¯s terrifying strength and his flexible dodging while he was in a rigid stance. It would be difficult for an unranked martial artist to make a sessful attack even if he had perfected his technique. Thousands of apprentices on the morning ss¡¯s square stared at Zhou Heng enthusiastically as well. They wanted to see how Zhou Heng lost. After all, Zhou Heng was an apprentice just like them. He was even an apprentice in a small martial arts school. In their opinion, no matter how talented Zhou Heng was, he was not a divine miracle. Shopkeeper Qian looked on with a gloomy expression. He hoped that Zhou Heng would lose as badly as possible. It would be better if Liu Changsheng felt that Zhou Heng was too weak and attacked him severely for it. Whoosh! Right then, there was a sound of air ripping. Zhou Heng¡¯s attack directly left a white line in the air. He attacked the lower part of Liu Changsheng¡¯s body at lightning speed. Everyone on the high tform inevitably shook their heads when they saw this scene. They thought this young genius, who was getting popr, could deliver a brilliant attack, but they had not expected it to just be like this. Indeed, the best way to make Liu Changsheng move was to attack the lower part of his body. Shopkeeper Qian did the same thing just now, but he had failed in the end. Although Liu Changsheng stood there, his calves and thighs were very flexible. It was impossible to hit the lower part of his body if Zhou Heng was not fast enough, so naturally, his attack would not work. Even if Zhou Heng was using a saber, which had arger attack range, the final result might not be much better than Shopkeeper Qian. As expected, Liu Changsheng¡¯s legs seemed to soften when Zhou Heng attacked using his saber. His legs suddenly became twisted and bypassed Zhou Heng¡¯s attack trajectory perfectly. When Zhou Heng¡¯s attack was about to fail, they started imagining that if Zhou Heng¡¯s attack failed, the distance between him and Liu Changsheng would be shortened. This would give Liu Changsheng the chance to hit and send him flying with his shoulder just like before. Zhou Heng was going to lose! He was an unranked martial artist, after all. Even if he had perfected his technique, he was still not powerful enough. This was the unspoken consensus of everyone present. The corners of Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He smiled and thought to himself. ¡®You brat, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll win when I have lost. Stop dreaming!¡¯ Bang! But right then, a muffled sound suddenly rose. Soon, a figure was seen to be retreating. He retreated till he was ten feet away before he finally stopped. ¡®Has it ended? ¡®Zhou Heng has retreated?¡¯ Everyone who heard the sound looked over, but they were surprised by what they saw. The person who retreated was not Zhou Heng! It was Liu Changsheng! Everyone present had their eyes wide opened. They looked at this scene in disbelief as they could not trust their eyes. ¡®How could it be? ¡®How could it be? ¡®What happened just now? What changes did Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique have? ¡®It actually repelled Liu Changsheng! ¡®Besides, not only did Liu Changsheng move one of his feet, but he also retreated more than ten feet away! ¡®This is unbelievable!¡¯ Thousands of apprentices were stunned. They were frozen like y puppets. ¡®Oh my God! ¡®Is this something an apprentice can do? ¡®This is incredible!¡¯ ¡°Great! This is amazing!¡± Yu He was overjoyed. He was so happy that he almost jumped. ¡°How could this be? H-How is this possible?¡± Shopkeeper Qian started to question his life. He even gave himself a few ps to know whether he was dreaming. This was too surreal! In fact, not only were the onlookers stunned, Liu Changsheng, who was repelled, was also a little confused. He looked at Zhou Heng in surprise and confusion. Then, he asked, ¡°H-How did you do it?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27: I Will Help You Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a deadly opponent, Liu Changsheng, as the opponent held back. You received a Silver Lucky Bag.¡± A notification sounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. This made him a little surprised. He did not expect to be rewarded with a lucky bag through such apetition. He was already prepared to receive nothing, so this was a good surprise. He began to look forward to the contents of the Lucky Bag. After thinking about it, he never received a notification that said he was lucky when he opened the Silver Lucky Bags. However, he had no time to open the Lucky Bag now. Right now, thousands of people were all focused on him. Liu Changsheng¡¯s question raised the interest of everyone present. Everyone was puzzled. ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®How did he do it? ¡®What exactly happened just now? ¡®Liu Changsheng could clearly dodge the attack just now, but why did he retreat in the end? He even retreated to a far distance.¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Right then, Butler Wang, who stood behind Liu Changsheng, suddenly faked a cough. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He quickly changed the topic and asked Zhou Heng with a smile, ¡°Haha, I made a faux pas. I was so excited that I forgot the rules of the world of martial arts. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter like this then. We¡¯ll go to your restaurant and inn. I will ask Butler Wang and Zhao Yuan to do the paperwork with youter.¡± It was the world of martial arts¡¯ rule to not ask the secret of the opponent¡¯s skill. Liu Changsheng had always regarded himself as a wanderer. He agreed with the rules and had been following them all the time. However, he could not understand Zhou Heng¡¯s skill, so he could not help but ask in his shock. He realized that he made a faux pas when Butler Wang reminded him by faking a cough, so he quickly changed the topic. But he still felt bad for it. After all, it was him who broke the world of martial arts¡¯ rule first, so he felt a little apologetic. ¡®Should I give him somepensation?¡¯ Zhao Yuan and the others came back to their senses when they saw Liu Changsheng suddenly fall silent. The three of them exchanged nces and quickly walked off the high tform. They came to Zhou Heng and saluted him in ttery. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time, Mr. Zhou. I didn¡¯t expect you to be more powerful than the rumors. Hahaha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I became curious when I heard that you defeated Sun Zhengpin. Now that I saw you, I knew that young heroes must have been cultivated since childhood. You¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be famous, Mr. Zhou. You have a boundless future!¡± The three of them ttered Zhou Heng. They wanted to divert Zhou Heng¡¯s attention and help cover up Liu Changsheng¡¯s reckless behavior. At the same time, they were trying to show their martial arts schools¡¯ stances on the boy. Although this was not a big deal, it might change to another version through hearsay after word spread out. ¡®Breaking news! ¡®The original disciple of Five Elements n, Liu Changsheng, intimidated an unranked apprentice with his subordinates, the three masters of the top three martial arts schools. These four seventh-ss experts forced the apprentice to tell them the secret of his skill. ¡®Is this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?¡¯ It was easy to spread rumors but difficult to deny it.¡¯ If that time really came, the reputation of both Liu Changsheng and the top three martial arts schools would be damaged. It was better to make a good rtionship with Zhou Heng in advance to avoid troubles. Zhou Heng understood what they meant as well, so he responded with a smile. But their ttery only confused Yu He. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene. Zhao Yuan and the other two people were bigwigs in Yellow Wood City. They were usually ttered by other people, but now, they were actually ttering Zhou Heng! Yu He could not help but feel odd. ¡®When did my friend reach such a high status? ¡®He is amazing!¡¯ Everyone was having a good time. The surrounding air was full of joy. Only Shopkeeper Qian lowered his head at the side. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he could not ept it. ¡®How did this happen? ¡®Zhou Heng is just an unranked apprentice, so how did he repel Liu Changsheng?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no need to ask. It must be fake!¡¯ A soft voice, which seemed like an illusion, suddenly rang in Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s mind. This voice had no source. Although it disappeared instantly, itpletely sent his emotions bursting out. ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®It is fake. ¡®This must be fake! ¡®It has nothing to do with the rules of the world of martial arts. ¡®There must be something fishy if he is not willing to exin his skills in detail.¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian suddenly came to realize the truth. He felt that he had seen through the truth. ¡®It must be like this. ¡®It must be like this! ¡®Zhou Heng must have set it up with Liu Changsheng in advance. ¡®The final choice was actually decided long ago! ¡®They were staging it. Zhao Yuan and the others are in on it as well. ¡®They worked together to put me down! ¡®They have a shady deal! ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®It must be like this.¡¯ Right now, Shopkeeper Qian had been overwhelmed by emotions. He did not realize that the statuses between Zhou Heng and Liu Changsheng were different, so it was impossible for them to cooperate. Besides, they had no reason to put him down together. This made him more unhappy and angry. ¡®I worked hard to start my own business despite being under the pressure of being criticized. I imitated the operations of the Sun family¡¯s restaurant and inn as I strived for perfection to do better. ¡®I even let Sun family¡¯s chefs work for me and gave them higher wages so that they can make better dishes. No matter what the aspect is, my restaurant should be better! ¡®I paid a lot of money because of this, so I need this business urgently to turnover the capital. I was sure that I could get this business, but why did this happen? ¡®Why am I not chosen? Why? ¡®I¡¯m not convinced! I won¡¯t ept this!¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian shouted in his mind. But in reality, he did not dare to say a word. He even had to force a smile when he left. He did not dare to offend Liu Changsheng. He could not afford to offend him as he was the original disciple of Five Elements n and the son of a fourth-ss expert. This made him more aggrieved, and resentment grew in his heart. ¡ Ssh! The rain started to pour. The sky became dim, so the shops on the roadside hungnterns to light the road dimly. Qian Buduo had not prepared for the rain. It happened to rain on the way home from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, so he waspletely drenched in the rain. He could not help but think of Zhou Heng and Yu He, who stayed at Five Auspicious Martial Arts School together. ¡®They will definitely not get caught in the rain, and they may even have the time to watch the rain! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡°Ahhh! Why?!¡± Qian Buduo shouted at nothing in particr. He threw his fists to the sky to vent his anger. He felt detested and rejected by everything in the world. However, there was something he did not notice. Under the dim light of the shops on the roadside, his shadow in the rain did not follow his movements and throw its fists. It was as if the shadow had been separated from him and gained independence. It remained motionless. ¡ As Qian Buduo returned home, he rushed into his bedroom without saying anything. He sat directly in front of a bronze mirror without changing his drenched clothes. He lit up the light and looked at his reflection in the bronze mirror. He looked battered. He waspletely drenched. His hair was a mess and was dripping water. He looked like a drowned mouse. He grabbed his hair and slowly lowered his head. His body was trembling, and his heart was full of resentment. Resentment toward Zhou Heng and Liu Changsheng. But what else could he do except feel resentful because he was unwilling to admit defeat? He was only a ninth-ss martial artist. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Are you unwilling to admit defeat?¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded. It was the same as the previous voice in his mind. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qian Buduo was startled. He looked around, but there was only him in the bedroom. This made him puzzled. However, when he turned around and looked at the bronze mirror again, he suddenly found his reflection still maintaining the posture of grabbing his hair with his head down! What the hell was going on? Qian Buduo¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. Thud! He immediately knocked over the bronze mirror and stood up in a panic. ¡°No! What¡¯s going on?! That¡¯s weird. W-Where is my shadow?¡± Qian Buduo eximed. He quickly turned around as he tried to find his own shadow. But when he turned around, he found the overturned mirror back in its original position! But the inside of the bronze mirror was empty this time. There was nothing in it. Qian Buduo hesitated, but he still moved closer to the bronze mirror. He intended to see what was going on. This time, he saw his face in the bronze mirror. It was indeed a face that was exactly like him, and nothing seemed unusual. Suddenly, the bronze mirror showed a second face of him slowly crawling out from behind his left shoulder! Then, this face suddenly opened its mouth and showed thirty-two white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to admit defeat? ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28: The Shadow under the Night Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Liu Changsheng¡¯s idea to invite Zhou Heng and Yu He to stay for lunch. He wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about Zhou Heng. To be precise, he wanted to know some of Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts on the cultivation of saber techniques. He could not forget Zhou Heng¡¯s previous attack. He was itching to know how Zhou Heng did it. He somehow felt that if he could understand the principles contained in Zhou Heng¡¯s attack, he might be able to take his cultivation further. But he did not get any substantive answers even when the meal was over. He just felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s talent in martial arts was indeed extraordinary. He should be quite sessful in the future. Zhou Heng and Yu He left after the rain stopped. Liu Changsheng could not help but ask Butler Wang, ¡°Did you see through Zhou Heng¡¯s previous attack, Butler Wang? I feel that it seemingly contained the antithesis of the five elements¡¯ principles, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Now that Zhou Heng was no longer here, it was normal to discuss his martial arts skills, so it was not a vition of the world of martial arts¡¯ rules. Zhao Yuan and the others at the side, looked at Butler Wang when they heard Liu Changsheng¡¯s question. The people present were all practicing martial arts belonging to the five elements and they had simr cultivation levels. They could vaguely tell that Zhou Heng¡¯s attack had been quite abstruse. If they could understand it, there was a high chance that it would be good for their martial arts¡¯ advancement. ¡°The man¡¯s attack did contain the principles of the five elements,¡± Butler Wang slightly nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°But it was not his saber techniques that contained the principles of the five elements.¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Liu Changsheng asked in confusion. ¡°The reason his attack contained the principle of the five elements was that it cut at the weak point of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance.¡± There was a hint of admiration in Butler Wang¡¯s eyes. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You used the water element of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance, Young Master. It is agile and nimble. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for an unranked apprentice to repel you. ¡°But what if this unranked martial artist saw through the changes of your stance, found the weak point of it, and then changed his move unexpectedly so that his saber¡¯s momentum grew stable and gained the element of earth? ¡°The five elements can restrain each other. Earth restrains water, so calmness tamed agility?¡± Liu Changsheng was stunned after hearing that. Then, he asked with a surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he knows the principles of the five elements¡¯ mutual restraint, but how did he see through the changes of my stance? ¡°Unification of the Five Elements Stance is exclusive to the Five Elements n¡¯s original disciple. It is impossible for him to know the workings of this stance.¡± ¡°It is indeed impossible for him to know it, but he didn¡¯t need to as well. He just needs to understand and find out the weak points of it. It is enough to catch you by surprise.¡± Butler Wang slightly shook his head, and the admiration in his eyes grew. Then, he said, ¡°When I came here with the young master this morning, I identally heard someone talk about a martial arts genius who found the limelight recently. That person was talking about Zhou Heng. ¡°Rumor says that when hepeted with his ninth ss practitioner, he mastered a ninth-ss martial art through the fight. This rumor is probably exaggeratedpared to the truth, but this also reflects his martial arts talent.¡± ¡°You mean he saw through the weak point of my Unification of the Five Elements Stance by watching me perform it once?¡± Liu Changsheng was dumbfounded. He spoke as if he saw a ghost, ¡°How is this possible? I have only heard that the Fairy Jade Mountain from Pious Sun Pce has such talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only Cheng Jiangjian who has such a talent. It¡¯s just that you only know her, Young Master,¡± Butler Wang shook his head and said, ¡°The Great Qara has thirty-three states. It has a huge poption, but how many original disciples do the top ns have? It is not surprising that there would be an unnoticed talent.¡± ¡°I see. Butler Wang¡¯s words have brought light to me.¡± Zhao Yuan, who was at the side, realized something and said, ¡°Previously, a Wang family from another ce moved here and caused quite a stir. ¡°The Wang family suddenly disappeared a few days ago. At that time, Zhou Heng was working as a temporary guard for Wang¡¯s family¡¯s eldest daughter, but he was not affected by the incident at all. There were vague traces that showed that the mayor had a hand in it. ¡°I was wondering if Zhou Heng is the child of a bigwig because he was protected by the mayor, Wu Zongshan, who is also a sixth-ss expert. But now it seems like the mayor was just protecting raw talent.¡± ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± Butler Wang smiled after hearing that. Then, he said, ¡°But this is normal. The imperial court¡¯s political performance appraisals of various ces include the level of martial artists. A genius like Zhou Heng is a treasure for a city.¡± ¡°So Zhou Heng is every inch a martial arts genius?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyes brighten. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is still an unranked martial artist. If he has already advanced to seventh ss, I would love to have a match with him.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance, Young Master,¡± Butler Wang smiled and said, ¡°Although Zhou Heng is exceptionally talented, he has no inheritance from a reputable n, no profound martial arts, and no nourishing spirit medicine. ¡°In this case, advancing to the seventh-ss before the age of forty would be an achievement in and of itself. By then, you would be at the precipice of the fifth ss, Young Master.¡± ¡°I can send him gifts if hecks resources,¡± Liu Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Let him advance to the ninth-ss first. Power will spread across his body, so he can put up a fight against me.¡± Butler Wang was speechless. ¡®The young master sure has a unique idea. ¡®But anyway, the master has a big business. It is just a small matter to give someone some gifts, so I¡¯ll just let the young master do whatever he wants.¡¯ ¡ Tonight, the top three martial arts schools organized a banquet for the arrival of Liu Changsheng. It was held at a restaurant run by Yu He¡¯s family. In this banquet, many Yellow Wood City¡¯s gentries besides the top three martial arts schools were there. Yamen even sent a personal administrative assistant to represent the mayor, Wu Zongshan. Zhou Heng was invited as well. He attended the banquet for the free meal. When the banquet was over and the guests had left, Liu Changsheng, who was about to leave, gifted him a pill unexpectedly. It was a Tiger Bone Refining Pill. It was a pill that had an excellent effect on unranked martial artists. It could provide the body with arge amount of nutrition needed for martial arts and nourish the body¡¯s qi and blood. It could also energize his power and make it reach the whole body naturally so that one could advance to the ninth ss! As the ninth ss was also known as the stage of refining and foundation building, the Tiger Bone Refining Pill was also nicknamed the Foundation Building Pill. It cost at least one thousand taels a pill! At first, Zhou Heng wanted to refuse it. However, Liu Changsheng gifted the pill to apologize for the previous blunder, so he had to ept it. Yu He came over after Liu Changsheng left. He chuckled and said, ¡°Liu Changsheng is a good guy. He even gifted you such an expensive pill. It seems like he really abides by the world of martial arts¡¯ rules.¡± ¡°You think that it was easy to receive this pill?¡± Zhou Heng patted his friend on the shoulder and said, ¡°He obviously wants me to advance to the ninth ss as soon as possible. After I have the power of the ninth ss, I may be able to put up a better fight. That guy is crazy for martial arts.¡± ¡°Huh? You even have topete?¡± Yu He was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Do you want me to give him a thousand taels on your behalf? Consider it as me buying the pill from him.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t ept it,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Besides, it is not bad topete with him. It should be able to improve my martial arts. He is an expert from the People Ranking Board, after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy for martial arts as well.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to tease Zhou Heng, he suddenly stared at something. He found a figure at a distant intersection. ¡°Hey, look there, Zhou Heng. Is that Shopkeeper Qian?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng looked over after hearing that. It was alreadyte at night. Although there was no set curfew, the street was already empty. Only somenterns hung dimly at the stores¡¯ doors. It was dark and quiet. Shopkeeper Qian stood at a dark ce at the intersection, so his face was unclear. Yu He might not have recognized him just now if Shopkeeper Qian had not left him a strong impression. Shopkeeper Qian seemed to have noticed the two people¡¯s stares, so he immediately turned around and left, disappearing into the night. ¡°I guess it¡¯s envy, jealousy, and hatred,¡± Yu He joked and smiled smugly. ¡°You better be careful during the next couple of days.¡± Zhou Heng reminded him. ¡°I feel that something is wrong with Shopkeeper Qian.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Yu He smiled and said, ¡°Many a wrecked man would seek revenge. I¡¯ll definitely be careful.¡± ¡°Good to know that,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back as well then.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Yu He waved his hand as he watched Zhou Heng leave. After Zhou Heng walked away, he turned around and returned to the restaurant. But when he stepped over the threshold, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. Bang! Yu He mmed his hand on the door to support himself. ¡°What happened?¡± He pressed his temples and shook his head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too tired today? I should go to bed early.¡± At the same time, a face previously hidden in the shadow appeared on the wall of the intersection where Shopkeeper Qian disappeared. That face opened its mouth and showed thirty-two white teeth. Its green eyes flickered and stared at Yu He, who made his way into the restaurant. ¡ When Zhou Heng returned home, he put the wooden box containing the Tiger Bone Refining Pill on the table. He was wondering if he should eat it or sell it as it cost one thousand taels. He still owed Cheng Jiangjian an external debt of three thousand taels. He might be able to take a breather if he had these one thousand taels. Although Cheng Jiangjian never asked Zhou Heng to pay back the money, he had been keeping this in his heart. Such a precious pill could not be eaten for nothing. After hesitating for a while, he decided to open the Lucky Bag first. What if something better came out of the Lucky Bag? For example, the Nine Turns Purple Gold Pill could make one be the Golden Immortal after a single consumption. Zhou Heng had a total of two Lucky Bags now. One was a Silver Lucky Bag he had received when he defeated Liu Changsheng in the previouspetition. Another one was a Bronze Lucky Bag he had received after cultivating the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to perfection. He nned to open the Bronze Lucky Bag after he advanced to the ninth ss. He wanted to see if the upper limit of the Luck Bag¡¯s reward had anything to do with his cultivation level. Although he received a new Silver Lucky Bag, he had no n to change it. He would still keep the Bronze Lucky Bag. After all, he had never received a notification that said he was lucky when he opened Silver Lucky Bags, so he felt a little regretful. ¡°Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a basic attribute. Your insight has increased by 1.¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®No luck again! ¡®There¡¯s no notification that says I¡¯m lucky. Is it another ordinary reward? ¡®My insight has increased by 1? ¡®What reward is this?¡¯ He only figured it out after a while. It seemed to be an attribute that enhances his ability to observe. He could see farther, clearer, and discovered some details that were easily overlooked. ¡®What¡¯s the use of this stuff? ¡®Do I have bad luck with Silver Lucky Bags? ¡®It seems like I have never received anything good from the Silver Lucky Bags.¡¯ Zhou Heng looked at the remaining Bronze Lucky Bag. He wanted to open it right away to test whether it was him or the Silver Lucky Bag that was unlucky. However, he held back in the end. After all, he had almost advanced to the ninth ss. If he took the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, he would advance to the ninth ss within a day or two. It was not toote to open it then. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think anymore. Time to sleep.¡± ¡ The next morning, Zhou Heng came to the martial arts school to practice as usual. It felt good to practice while listening to the notifications announcing that his level of proficiency had increased. What made him even more pleased was that when he practiced Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique, the level of proficiency of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased as well! He got twice the result with half the effort! However, Zhou Heng felt that something seemed to be missing at today¡¯s martial arts school. Yu He was absent. ¡°Did he drink too much yesterday, so he overslept?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. Right then, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. ¡°Brother Zhou, do you know where Practitioner Lin is?¡± A soft and pleasing voice sounded. She was a pretty girl, who seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old. She wore a pink dress and had beautiful features. She was beautiful. ¡°Why are you here, Yingying?¡± Zhou Heng knew this girl. She was Yu He¡¯s sister, Yu Yingying. She was two years younger than Yu He, so she was fifteen years old. ¡°I came to find Practitioner Lin to help my brother apply for a leave.¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s delicate face was full of sadness. She seemed to be depressed. ¡°What happened to Yu He?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. He took note of the emotional details on Yu Yingying¡¯s face and felt that something was wrong. Was this the power of his increased insight? Chapter 29 Chapter 29: I Can Do It Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Is it possible to make such a judgment with just a single point increase in insight?¡¯ Zhou Heng was slightly surprised, and he knew exactly what he had just done. He could roughly deduce multiple possible futures by judging a person¡¯s emotional changes by observing his minute facial expression twitches. It was not a useless ability. Instead, it was very practical. It would be highly versatile and relevant in many areas. ¡®Initially, I only focused on theck of a notification that told me I had great luck and did not consider the function of insight. But now, it seems to be quite useful.¡± Zhou Heng was slightly delighted. ¡®But if this insight is already this powerful with a single point, wouldn¡¯t I be able to read people¡¯s minds with ten points? ¡®As expected of a Silver Lucky Bag! ¡®It would be even better if I obtained a notification telling me that I¡¯m very lucky and got an increase of 100 points for my insight the next time.¡¯ Although he was feeling excited, the priority now was to find out what had happened to Yu He. Judging from Yu Yingying¡¯s emotional state, it seemed to be quite serious. Zhou Heng brought Yu Yingying to look for Practitioner Lin and apply for leave. Yu Yingying told Practitioner Lin that Yu He was absent because he was sick and had to stay in bed at home for several days. Therefore, he could note to the martial arts school for the time being. However, Zhou Heng clearly did not think things were that simple. After they departed from Practitioner Lin, he asked, ¡°Yingying, what happened to Yu He?¡± ¡°Well¡¡± Yu Yingying looked troubled. She hesitated before continuing, ¡°Initially, my brother did not want others to know about it. But since you¡¯re asking, perhaps I can say it. ¡°Can we speak somewhere private?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, then he followed Yu Yingying to a deserted ce and said, ¡°We can talk here.¡± ¡°After you leftst night, my brother started to get dizzy and couldn¡¯t even stand properly.¡± Yu Yingying felt really glum. Even her voice was choked up. ¡°Initially, he thought he drank too much or was too tired and wanted to find a room to rest. ¡°But when hey down in bed, soon, he began to feel chills all over his body. His lips turned purple, his skin turned dry and started cracking. His body started to stiffen up, just like¡ just like a corpse.¡± ¡°He looked fine yesterday.¡± Zhou Heng frowned. The symptoms Yu He had were very serious. ¡°Which medical center is he in? Bring me to visit him.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go to a medical center. While my brother was still conscious, he instructed us not to send him to a medical center,¡± Yu Yingting sighed and continued, ¡°H-He was afraid of affecting the business deal he got from Liu Changsheng. After all, this was a deal that you¡¯d won in apetition on his behalf, Big Brother Zhou.¡± ¡°Is he out of his mind?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but cussed him. He said, ¡°Bring me to him. Have you hired a doctor?¡± ¡°Big Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry. My father has already hired three well-known doctors, my brother should be fine.¡± Yu Yingyingforted him. However, she did not even seem convinced by her own words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me there.¡± Zhou Heng did not ask further questions. All things would be clear once he got there and saw the situation. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Yingying nodded. Iing Joy Restaurant was a property of the Yu family, thergest restaurant in Yellow Wood City. At that moment, Yu Hey in a bedroom in the best suite. Zhou Heng and Yu Yingying had arrived. A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties was holding a tea bowl with a troubled frown. Next to him were three doctor-like old men, all who looked to be in their fifties or sixties. The middle-aged man had a square face, deep lines for facial features, and a dignified appearance. He was Yu He and Yu Yingying¡¯s father, the leading figure of Yellow Wood City in the area of restaurants, catering, inns and amodations. He was Yu Fi. ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re back.¡± Yu Fi put down the tea bowl in his hand. He also noticed Zhou Heng standing beside Yu Yingying. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re here too. Come, take a seat.¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, how¡¯s Yu He?¡± Zhou Heng and Yu Fi were familiar with each other. He said, ¡°I heard from Yingying that it¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± Yu Fi sighed and said, ¡°s, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the cause either. By the way, Dr. Liao, you have a theory, pray tell us what it is.¡± Dr. Liao was one of the three doctors beside him. He was close to sixty and had been working in the medical field for more than thirty years. He had treated many people. He was considered a famous doctor in Yellow Wood City. ¡°Master Yu, I¡¯m afraid that things aren¡¯t looking good for your son.¡± Dr. Liao shook his head gently and had a hard time saying those words, ¡°I have spoken at length with Dr. Qi and Dr. Fang, and they all agree on a point unanimously. ¡°The reason for your son¡¯s current situation is due to stagnancy in his qi and blood cirction, causing his Yin energy to overpower his Yang energy. His vitality is dissipating. ¡°We¡¯vee out with a prescription, but if we apply the treatment based on that prescription, it will take at least seven days for him to get better, and I¡¯m afraid that your son¡¯s condition is¡¡± ¡°Spill it. How many more days can my sonst?¡± Yu Fi closed his eyes gently, but he sounded very calm and said, ¡°No need to worry about my feelings, just tell me the truth so that we can discuss his treatment.¡± ¡°At most, he canst until tomorrow. He might¡ He might not evenst through the night.¡± Dr. Liao shook his head. His pale and old face looked worn with defeat. The remaining two doctors also lowered their heads in shame. ¡°Tomorrow¡ Sob¡¡± Yu Yingying sobbed softly. ¡°A-Are there no other ways?¡± Yu Fi seemed to have aged a few dozen years in an instant. His eyes had be somewhat hollow, and he said, ¡°Will it work if I send him to the medical center right now and use the best prescriptions and best doctors to treat him?¡± ¡°Master Yu, the three of us are the best doctors in Yellow Wood City,¡± Dr. Liao sighed and continued, ¡°You know that we¡¯re, after all, only ordinary doctors who are limited to our medical stones and acupuncture techniques. ¡°Unless¡ Unless one goes to look for the sages of the great sects and families. They may have a solution to this. They could also look for a sixth-ss sage who can use his true qi to stimte your son¡¯s qi and blood cirction.¡± ¡°Sixth-ss?¡± Yu Fiughed bitterly, ¡°The lord mayor is the only sixth-ss martial artist in Yellow Wood City. How would someone of his statuse to save Yu He? Dr. Liao, can¡¯t you use acupuncture to unblock Yu He¡¯s qi and blood cirction?¡± ¡°There are indeed acupuncture techniques that can unblock qi and blood cirction, and we know some of them. But your son¡¯s condition is too severe, and an ordinary acupuncture technique will be ineffective. He will require higher-level acupuncture techniques. However, that kind of acupuncture technique¡ I¡¯m regretful to say¡¡± Dr. Liao was embarrassed to the point he could not look at anyone in the face. He lowered his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know them, and we can¡¯t make use of them. That form of acupuncture technique requires internal qi as a guide. That is to say, it must be done by at least a ninth-ss expert. ¡°But there¡¯s no such doctor in Yellow Wood City. Perhaps there is in the county. However, even if you send word for one now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have enough time¡ Master Yu, we¡¯re useless and are embarrassed to stay any longer here, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After he finished speaking, he shook his head without saying a word and went out. The other two doctors followed suit and left. Apparently, none of them had ninth-ss cultivation. It was already rare for a normal person who solely concentrated on martial arts to be able to enter the ninth-ss before the age of fifty, how would they have the energy to study medicine? It was the same for the other side. Medical skills also required years of umting skills. It would take decades of hard work to cure the diseases of ordinary people, how could one have the energy to practice martial arts? ¡°Dr. Liao, Dr. Wu, Dr. Zhang!¡± Yu Fi came forward to restrain them and said with an anguished face, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other ways?¡± ¡°He can only be cured if there is a sixth-ss expert passing by or if there is a ninth-ss expert who is skilled at the acupuncture technique of unblocking qi and blood. ¡± Dr. Liao shook his head, heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Master Yu, we¡¯re very sorry. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Farewell.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t save him. Please appoint another expert.¡± ¡°Master Yu, I¡¯m very sorry. Farewell.¡± The three doctors shook their heads in unison and left the restaurant. The ce became quiet at once. The night seemed to have be darker. ¡°Is this the will of God?¡± Yu Fi appeared to be in despair. There was no greater sorrow in the world than having a parent send his child off. ¡°Brother¡¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s little face turned as white as a sheet. Even the best doctors in Yellow Wood City could do nothing and had left in despair. Who else could save Yu He? At that moment, Zhou Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can perform acupuncture.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Doubtful Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Zhou Heng, what did you say just now?¡± Yu Fi stood up all of a sudden. His eyes seemed to glow with excitement. ¡°You can use acupuncture techniques?!¡± He was very surprised. Finally, there was a bright and dazzling light beneath this nket of deep darkness. ¡°Big Brother Zhou, can you really use acupuncture to save my brother?¡± Yu Yingying looked at Zhou Heng with a tear-stained face. Her gaze was full of anticipation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption could cure such a disease. Even the stagnation of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s qi and blood cirction that had been contaminated by ghost aura could be treated. Naturally, it could also be used to unblock Zhou Heng¡¯s qi and blood cirction. After learning that he possessed the Supreme Yang Divine Soul, Cheng Jiangjian realized that it was his Supreme Yang Divine Soul that had helped her to dispel the ghost aura before this. As such, it was no longer a matter of the acupuncture technique being rare or exotic, so there was no need to hide it from others. Yu Fi¡¯s heart burst as he heard his words. ¡®That¡¯s great! ¡®There¡¯s some hope!¡¯ After Dr. Liao and the rest had left, he had fallen into utter despair. He was prepared to watch Yu He die without any medication treatment. Little did he expect for the proverbial sunshine after the rain. Yu He¡¯s bosom friend could actually perform acupuncture! It was a pleasant surprise, but Yu Fi was a little worried. ¡®Zhou Heng is still very young and only seventeen years old, how could he possibly know such a profound acupuncture technique? ¡®Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have ninth-ss cultivation nor internal qi. ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s worried about Yu He. After seeing that everyone was at their wit¡¯s end, he¡¯s stepping forward to try everything possible to save Yu He?¡¯ Yu Fi¡¯s heart was a bit touched. ¡®It¡¯s undoubtedly a blessing for his son to have such a bosom friend and good buddy. ¡®However, being concerned alone doesn¡¯t guarantee the effectiveness of the treatment. ¡®A seventeen-year-old unranked martial artist will find it hard to convince people that he actually has a superior level of skill inacupuncture techniquepared to Dr. Liao and the other doctors! ¡®Even Dr. Liao and the rest of the doctors were helpless, how could he possibly be able to¡¡¯ As he thought of this, Yu Fi smiled bitterly again. ¡®What¡¯s the point of pondering over these issues at this moment? ¡®If I don¡¯t let Zhou Heng give it a try, what other solutions do I have? ¡®It¡¯s a dead end! ¡®I can only watch Yu He die!¡¯ Yu Fi took a deep breath. He looked at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯ll ask you again, are you sure you are up for it?¡± The expectant look in Yu Yingying¡¯s gaze was strong. She hoped Zhou Heng could say the word ¡°Yes¡± and save Zhou Heng. She was already at the end of her rope and could only pin her hopes on him. Zhou Heng remained decisive. He nodded and said, ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m asking whether you¡¯re able to bear the psychological pressure that maye after, should you fail to save the patient?¡± Yu Fi sighed and continued, ¡°Of course, I hope that you can save Yu He. But you heard Dr. Liao and the other doctors just now. Yu He¡¯s condition is very serious. If you fail to save him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll me yourself for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fail.¡± ¡°Great!¡± When Yu Fi saw that Zhou Heng was that confident, he could not help but feel hopeful again and said, ¡°Thene with me, Yingying. We¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Yu Yingying was still young and emotionally fragile. So, it was best not to let her face the matter of life and death in such close quarters. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Yingying was understanding. She nodded gently and stood aside. She said to Zhou Heng with reddened eyes, ¡°Big Brother Zhou, you must heal my brother.¡± People who were about to fall off the cliff would scramble to grab hold of anything. If it happened to be a single straw, they would not let go as long as they breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng smiled. Then, he went into the bedroom with Yu Fi. As they entered the bedroom, Zhou Heng immediately felt the surrounding temperature plummeting drastically. Yu He was lying on the bed and covered with a thick quilt. Only his head was exposed. The skin on his face and forehead was already dry and cracked. His face was ghastly pale, his lips purple. If not for his slight trembling, one could mistake him as a corpse. Zhou Heng walked over to him. He lifted the quilt and observed Yu He¡¯s overall condition. Then, he touched him with his hand. He felt as cold as ice. A crease appeared between his eyebrows. ¡°How is he?¡± As Yu Fi saw Zhou Heng frowning, his heart skipped a beat. He could not help but asked him, ¡°A-Are there any problems? Are there any difficulties?¡± ¡°Not much of a big problem.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. At the same time, he took out his silver needles. Now, he no longer had any hesitation about using the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Through his observation just now, he had already determined that Yu He was not sick at all. Instead, his form had been infiltrated by ghostly aura. But the ghost aura was extremely obscure and very thin. Therefore, it was difficult to detect. If not for Zhou Heng having drawn out the attribute of insight, no one could have seen this through. ¡®But, such an obscure and thin ghost aura should have very little impact. Why is Yu He so close to death? ¡®Unless the ghost is of a higher nature? ¡®Why is there another ghost appearing in Yellow Wood City? ¡®Hasn¡¯t my Yang energy been sealed by Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s chinese talisman? ¡®Why are there still ghosts appearing?¡¯ Zhou Heng could not figure it out, so he could only put aside those spections. Most importantly, he had to stabilize Yu He¡¯s condition first. He picked up those silver needles and pierced them into both of Yu He¡¯s hands and legs. ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing, with precise insight and perfect piercing of acupoints. The level of proficiency increased by 50.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing. The level of proficiency increased by 18.¡± While delivering the acupuncture, Zhou Heng further discovered the powerful effects of the one point increase for the insight. It allowed him to insert those silver needles into the corresponding acupoints with precision and uracy. He avoided mistakes in applying the acupuncture technique to the maximum extent. Even though he applied the needles urately, he was still not skilled enough. After all, he had not actually practiced it. Of course, it would only look bad from the surface. In fact, as long as he was able to insert the needles urately to trigger the acupuncture technique. However, with such a clumsy application of acupuncture technique, even ayman like Yu Fi could see how green he was. As such, he could not help but feel his scalp tingle with cold sweat. He almost could not resist the urge to dash up and drag Zhou Heng down. ¡®How could this happen? ¡®Wasn¡¯t he full of confidence just now? Why is his acupuncture technique so haphazard and clumsy? Yu Fi felt that there was only total darkness before his eyes. It waspletely hopeless now. ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ At that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Alright. His condition has almost stabilized.¡± ¡®Stabilized? ¡®What do you mean, stabilized?¡¯ Yu Fi almost thought he had heard wrongly. He looked at Zhou Heng in a puzzlement and asked skeptically, ¡°Zhou Heng, what did you say just now? What¡¯s stabilized?¡± ¡°Basically, Yu He¡¯s condition has stabilized, and his life is not in danger for the time being.¡± Zhou Heng pointed at Yu He, who was lying on the bed. He smiled gently and continued, ¡°Uncle Yu, you can be at ease now.¡± ¡®What?! ¡®A task which not even Dr. Liao and the rest could handle has now been stabilized that fast?! ¡®That¡¯s too fast!¡¯ Despite Yu Fi being iparably shocked, Zhou Heng¡¯s words were like heavenly music to him. He immediately rushed to Yu He¡¯s bed and carefully looked at him. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Greatest Harvest Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡®That¡¯s good! ¡®That¡¯s very good!¡¯ The moment Yu Fi saw Yu He¡¯splexion, his gaze was filled with surprise! Right then, Yu He¡¯s originally ghastly pale face was flushed with health and appeared rosy red. Even his purple lips had returned to their normal color. If not for the traces of dryness and cracks on his skin, he looked just like a regr person sleeping in bed. The vital signs of his body seemed to have reverted to normalcy. His condition had stabilized! His condition had truly stabilized! Yu He, who had been deemed a hopeless case by Dr. Liao and other doctors, had been revived within a short period of time! That was great! Yu Fi, a great man who had embarked in the business world for a few decades, felt tears welling up in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou Heng, no, Mr. Zhou, thank you once again for your gracious kindness!¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, just call me Zhou Heng. Yu He is my friend. Naturally, I¡¯ll give my best to help him.¡± Zhou Heng smiled faintly as he shook his head. Then, he said to the outside, ¡°Yingying, you cane in now.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Yu Yingying hurriedly entered and dashed forward before Yu He¡¯s bed. When she noticed his calm breathing and his normal-colored face, she cried for joy. She covered her small face and burst into tears. In fact, she had been waiting outside the door all the while and could hear all the voices inside the bedroom clearly. The moment she heard Zhou Heng said that Yu He¡¯s condition had stabilized, she had nearly jumped with excitement. However, she could not see him with her own eyes. Having seen it with her own eyes, she believed. She felt relieved. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Zhou. Thank you. Thank you very much! Sob!¡± Yu Yingying covered her small face and sobbed. She had been truly afraid earlier, afraid that her brother who cared for her and loved her would leave her forever. Now, Zhou Heng had pulled Yu He back from the valley of death! She reminded herself that she had to thank Big Brother Zhou. No matter what Big Brother Zhou asked her to do, she would never say no. ¡°Haha! Yingying, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Zhou Heng stroked Yingying¡¯s hair gently. He said with a smile, ¡°Your brother and I are good buddies, isn¡¯t it natural to help him?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can¡¯t say things like this.¡± Suddenly, Yu Fi opened his mouth, shook his head and said with a straight face, ¡°Even biological brothers have to settle their ounts respectively. How can I allow you to apply the needles for nothing?¡± He took out arge silver ticket, passed it to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°You must take this. You¡¯ve done us kindness beyond any measure!¡± Zhou Heng took over the silver ticket and looked at it. His eyes almost popped out. Darn it! ¡®Three thousand taels of silver?! ¡®If a single silver tael is worth five hundred dors, this amounts to one and a half million dors!¡¯ Be it his previous life or current life, Zhou Heng had never seen so much money before. ¡®That¡¯s ridiculous!¡¯ ¡°I-I can¡¯t take this.¡± Zhou Heng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only stabilized Yu He¡¯s condition, he¡¯s notpletely cured. ¡°As Dr. Liao said earlier, a ninth-ss martial artist has to deliver the acupuncture with the help of internal qi in order to truly cure him.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± It was like a bucket of cold water had been emptied on Yu Fi¡¯s head. He instantly sobered up from his excitement. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you definitely have a solution, right?¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, please call me Zhou Heng. If you call me Mr. Zhou, when Yu He wakes up, wouldn¡¯t he mock me endlessly?¡± Zhou Heng smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be a ninth-ss martial artist when Ie back tomorrow.¡± The fact that Yu He was tainted with ghost aura meant that ghosts had appeared in Yellow Wood City again. This gave Zhou Heng an inexplicable sense of urgency. He must master the power of the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book as soon as possible! Even a small part of it would do, as long as he had the ability to kill ghosts. If one wanted to learn that Daoism technique, one must perfect his Unification of the Five Elements Stance to enable strength to pass through his body in order to truly advance to the ninth-level. Before this, Liu Changsheng had given him the Tiger Bone Refining Pill. It coulde in handy at this time. ¡°You can be a ninth-ss martial artist by tomorrow?¡± Yu Fi was dumbfounded when he heard his words. That was a bit too exaggerated. ¡®One does not simply be a ninth-ss martial artist! ¡®Many people have been training very hard for over forty years and still could not reach that level! ¡®Meanwhile, Zhou Heng actually downys it? ¡®Is he a genius? ¡®Not only is he highly skilled in the medical field, but even his martial arts talent is equally amazing!¡¯ If he knew the words ¡°cheat code¡±, he certainly would have felt that Zhou Heng had applied a cheat code. ¡°No matter how it is, Zhou Heng, you have saved Yu He¡¯s life. Therefore, you must ept this money. Otherwise, my conscience will be troubled.¡± Yu Fi continued to persuade him. ¡°Take it. Even if you don¡¯t take it now, Yu He himself will give it to you when he wakes.¡± ¡°Big Brother Zhou, just take it.¡± Yu Yingying also persuaded him. Zhou Heng fell silent. He hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he epted the silver ticket with a nod and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Uncle Yu.¡± Three thousand taels of silver was in his hand. Zhou Heng felt a heavy weight. At the same time, he was extremely thrilled. His ount had finally turned from a heavy debt of three thousand taels of silver to zero. He would look for the right time to return the money to Cheng Jiangjian. After that, Zhou Heng bade farewell and left Iing Joy Restaurant to return home in order to prepare for his breakthrough to the ninth-ss. As he was on the way home, he ran into that blind fortune-teller again and decided to spend two coins to find the auspicious time of the day. He decided to open that remaining Bronze Lucky Bag. Just like ying card games on the mobile phone on Earth, initially, one would think of keeping sacred crystals for the next card pool, but very often, one could not control himself and use it in the end. The same theory applied to Lucky Bags. Moreover, he also wanted to try and see if he could acquire anything which was against ghosts. Snap! At night, Zhou Heng released a punch into the air. His surroundings seemed to burst as a shockwave shot out. Then, his body vibrated, his muscles and bones resonated, emitting the roars of tigers and leopards, as if striking thunder! It was the sound of muscles and bones humming together and producing thunderous sounds of tigers and leopards! He set up his stances and instantly, a divinity charm of Unification of the Five Elements Stance appeared! ¡°You have consumed Ninth-ss Tiger Bone Refining Pill. With the speedy digestion of the cultivation of stance technique, nourishing qi and blood cirction, and with strength filling the body, the level of proficiency for Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased by 2000.¡± ¡°The level of proficiency for Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique increased by 2000.¡± This stuff was exactly like experience pills! Initially, Zhou Heng expected a wait of one or two days to digest it. Never had he expected the pill to be digested within a short period of time and the level of proficiency for the two stance techniques to soar on the spot. His level of cultivation had instantly advanced to the ninth-level! This meant that Tiger Bone Refining Pill was not of ordinary quality. It was of a very high quality that had been refined to the extreme, with almost no impurities. The medicinal power was extremely pure, which greatly shortened the time used for digestion. A normal Tiger Bone Refining Pill was worth at least one thousand taels of silver, and such a top-quality specimen would cost five thousand taels of silver. ¡®They¡¯re so wealthy!¡¯ Zhou Heng even slightly regretted having eaten something worth five thousand taels of silver in one bite! However, as he saw the following notification prompts, he smiled again. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance has reached perfection. One Bronze Lucky Bag will be granted.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance has reached perfection. One Bronze Lucky Bag will be granted.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your level of cultivation realm has reached Ninth-ss Refining and Foundation Building, and will be granted one Gold Lucky Bag!¡± ¡®The breakthrough of the realm actually rewarded another Lucky Bag too! ¡®It¡¯s a Gold Lucky Bag! ¡®That¡¯s cool!¡¯ However, he found a new problem. Although he had broken through to the realm of ninth-ss, there seemed to be a lethargic flow of internal qi. His inner body was still filled with strength alone. If one wanted to transform strength into internal qi, one would still need a higher level of martial arts. ¡®An unranked martial artist who practices a ninth-ss stance technique can progress to a ninth-ss martial artist. If that¡¯s the logic, shouldn¡¯t I be practicing eighth-ss internal energy now?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, knowing that he did not have eighth-ss internal energy yet. ¡®It¡¯s better to see what¡¯s inside the Lucky Bag first.¡¯ The auspicious time had arrived. ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You are very lucky for being rewarded with Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been granted a foundation attribute of a one point increase for agility.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You are very lucky! You have been granted Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Zhou Heng, The Murderer Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Broken Qi Style! ¡®Finally, a second style for Solo Nine Swords!¡¯ Zhou Heng was surprised. At the same time, he looked forward to it eagerly. He wondered when he would be able to learn the full set of nine styles. He had not even expected the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. He thought it was just for the ninth-ss. After all, regardless of the All True Seven Sons from the novel or the television drama, they had only appeared average. However, if one thought through it carefully, it was understandable. A point of reference was needed to assess the level of strength. If All True Seven Sons were to bepared with the Five Ultimate Level experts, the difference was too far apart. However, they were still considered highly-skilled experts. Their Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique should not be weak. Not forgetting, there was still a one-point increase for the foundational attribute of agility. The movement of internal qi within Zhou Heng¡¯s body for Eight Flying Grass Steps lightweight martial arts enabled him to move thirty feet with a single step! That was very fast! An unranked martial artist who had just advanced to a ninth-ss martial artist certainly did not have such speed! Zhou Heng was surprised. After that, he broke another branch and tried to perform Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords and Solo Nine Swords, he found that the speed of drawing the sword was five or six times faster than his previous speed! This was definitely not the only advantage gained from the breakthrough of the martial arts realm! ¡®With my current martial arts, I should be able to truly defeat Master Lin. When I practice my internal qi, I may also stand a fighting chance against the ordinary eighth-ss.¡¯ Zhou Heng felt an increase in his own strength and indulged in the excitement of his recent promotion. Currently, there was still a Gold Lucky Bag left. Nheless, he was not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he wanted to focus on the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique first. The level of cultivation at the ninth-ss was called refining and foundation building, also known as qi storage. Through the cultivation of internal energy, the original strength could be cultivated into internal qi that directly courses through the body, thus enhancing martial arts. When the strength waspletely transformed, the internal qi would fill the meridians throughout the body. When the refining of qi and blood cirction within the body urs, one would begin to step into the eighth-ss, with adaptable tendons and sinews, and cleansed marrows. During this process, internal energy was particrly crucial. Without internal energy, it would be impossible for one to transform his strength into internal qi automatically. Even after a few decades, he would end up inferior to one who had just cultivated one year of conventional internal energy. Internal qi was also the minimum standard for the execution of Daoism techniques. Without internal qi, Daoism techniques could not be released. ¡°You are working hard to gain insights from Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique, you found that the content was obscure and difficult to understand, and you have difficultyprehending it. However, owing to the previous martial arts experience, you have more or less gained some insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°You have continued gaining insights from Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique and triggered Heavenly Rewards, gaining a significant amount of insight. The level of proficiency increased by 0.015.¡± Zhou Heng had been gaining insights for about two hours, but his level of proficiency had not even reached 0.02, which was very different from the previous situation when he was gaining insight into the Broken Sword Style. ¡®I¡¯m gaining proficiency too slowly. ¡®Could it either be due to slow progress in the cultivation of internal energy or due to the difficulty in theprehension of Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique?¡¯ He was lost in thought. Soon, he discovered one small detail pertaining to the increase in one point for insights. From the message prompted out from the system, there was a description pertaining to the ¡°difficulties in fixing one¡¯s mind¡±. Moreover, he was now in the emotional excitement of having just broken through the realm. Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique was also another Daoism Technique. It was also known as the All Truth Big Daoism Song which focused on tranquilizing the mind and calming the heart. His current active emotional state was indeed not suitable for the cultivation. If this were someone else, one might have to wait slowly for his emotions to calm down. But, Zhou Heng was different. ¡°A state of clear mind and few desires, open!¡± At that instant, he felt chills all over his body and shivered as if everything else was tasteless. Then, he continued to gain insights. ¡°You are working hard to gain insights into the Eighth-Level Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. You are in an ethereal frame of mind with a light awareness of yourself and your surroundings, which is very much in line with the traditions of cultivation technique. Therefore, your insights have increased significantly. The level of proficiency increased by 0.5.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique has reached 1. You have officially acquired this martial art.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The current state of mind fits very well with the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique, the level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± Zhou Heng listened to the series of notifications expressionlessly. He was under the state of clear mind with little desire, as such, he did not feel such changes, his inner feelings remaining undisturbed. This persisted until a quarter of an hour had passed. ¡®Darn it! How could I miss it just like that?!¡¯ Zhou Heng was very remorseful. He had never thought that the cultivation of Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique in a state of clear mind with little desires would actually result in such massive bonus points! Although he had only maintained in that state for only a quarter of an hour in a day, that quarter of an hour alone had enabled his level of proficiency for that martial art to increase by several points! It wasparable to half a day of hard work! Of course, what was even more unexpected was that despite being under the state of a clear mind with little desire, he could still gain insights based on his previously established ideas, but did not have the desire to follow up on them during then. Once he grasped it, he stopped. Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. Novice Level: 1/1000 Nevertheless, finally, Zhou Heng had truly learned eighth-ss internal energy and managed to practice a faint trace of internal qi. With that, not only could he utilize his internal qi to cure Yu He, he had also met the basic requirements in order to gain insights from the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. After two hours. ¡°You have been trying hard to gain insights from Master-Fifth ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book, only to find it obscure, difficult toprehend, and profound. Even if you concentrated onprehending it, you still found it difficult to understand. However, thanks to the foundation of martial arts with the principles of five elements, you have finally gained something. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0001.¡± The corners of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched. Based on this speed, he would only be able to truly acquire the Daoism technique after more than twenty years, without eating, drinking, sleeping or resting. That was pathetic! Therefore, he could only choose to give up on it temporarily and turned his attention to that Gold Lucky Bag. ¡®I wonder what can I draw from this Gold Lucky Bag?¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself expectantly. ¡®Could it be a treasure like ancient te hata, Tai Chi diagram, and chaotic bell? ¡®Even Four Immortal Execution Swords will do too! ¡®I can also ept a map of mountains, rivers and tribes!¡¯ ¡°The Gold Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a special skill card: Three disassembly cards.¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s this? ¡®Is it true that theck of a notification telling me I¡¯ve great luck is never something good?¡¯ He looked at the introduction of the disassembly card. ¡°You can disassemble low-level things from high-level things without damaging the high-level things themselves.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the use of this thing? ¡®Is this the only thing thates out of the Gold Lucky Bag?¡¯ Zhou Heng was slightly disappointed at first. But a bright idea quickly followed. ¡®Wait!¡¯ His eyes glowed and he immediately used one of the disassembly cards for the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. A golden light shed. ¡°Congrattions! You have disassembled the Daoism technique for Eighth-ss Thunder Palm from the Master-Fifth ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡± ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward, and he was very satisfied. This was exactly the result that he wanted. He disassembled one of the lower ss Daoism from Five Thunder Technique Golden Books and then cultivated it. The eighth-ss Daoism was just right for him to learn now. Thunder Palm was also a type of thunder technique. The cultivation of this Daoism technique served as a foundation for the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. ¡®This disassembly card is indeed useful!¡¯ At this point, Zhou Heng had finally digested the gains provided by the Tiger Bone Refining Pill. However, when he reached home, he did not start to gain insights into the Thunder Palm. Instead, he chose to cultivate the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. He tried to transform as much internal qi as possible so that he would not make any mistakes in treating Yu He the next day. The morning sun rose, casting warmth. Liao Quancheng went out for a walk as usual. He was already in his sixties. The habit had persisted for fifty years. Most of the time, he was in his best moods when he took a walk. However, he was not particrly happy on this day. Even though the sunshine was warm, he felt tightness in his heart. He was upset about yesterday¡¯s incident. That feeling of being helpless. The feeling of being forced to leave with his face covered had been a rare sight throughout his decades of experience in the medical profession. A doctor¡¯s healing power was limited, and he could not help it. As he was walking, he found himself somehow arriving at the Iing Joy Restaurant. Liao Quancheng felt like his leg had been filled with lead. As he looked at this gorgeous restaurant, he could not help but thought to himself in mncholy, ¡°The night has passed without a ninth-ss martial artist who can perform acupuncture. I¡¯m afraid that mister could have¡¡± Before he had even finishedmenting, a figure came out of the tavern very reluctantly, with the help of a servant. It was Yu He. The old doctor¡¯s gaze froze. Zhou Heng went to Yu He¡¯s house early in the morning. The results of the acupuncture had been perfect. The qi and blood cirction within Yu He¡¯s body waspletely unblocked, and he did not even need to take medicine. He just needed more sunlight and would recover in a few days. At that time, Yu Fi and Yu Yingying were so excited that they almost knelt down before Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was frightened by this scene and hurriedly bade farewell to them before running to the martial arts school to practice martial arts. He intended to wait for Yu He to recover before making the next trip to Yu Family¡¯s house. Otherwise, no one could withstand their over-enthusiasm. However, after reaching martial arts school and barely managing a few strokes, Liu Changsheng came looking for him. ¡°Young Master Liu?¡± ZhouHeng was a bit puzzled and asked, ¡°What is it that requires you toe to the martial arts school personally?¡± ¡°Zhao Yuan dropped dead yesterday night.¡± Liu Changsheng went straight to the point and blurted out to him, ¡°He wrote a sentence with his own blood before he died.¡± ¡°The murderer is Zhou Heng.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Top Suspect Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng nearly thought he had misheard and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Master Zhao from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School? He¡¯s dead? And he wrote in his own blood that I¡¯m his murderer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Almost no one believes that you killed him. Well, before the truth is revealed, Zhao Yuan¡¯s personal disciples and daughter might be understandably hostile to you.¡± ¡°Phew. That¡¯s to be expected.¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. But he was still puzzled. He brought Liu Changsheng to a corner and asked him, ¡°What exactly is going on? Can you tell me, Young Master Liu?¡± Zhao Yuan was a master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, he had advanced to the seventh-ss more than a decade ago and was an external disciple of Five Elements n. He was proficient in many profound martial arts and was considered as one of the experts in Yellow Wood City. So, how could he drop dead overnight? ¡°Practitioner Chen from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School found the body.¡± Liu Changsheng was approachable. He simply told Zhou Heng the full story. After Zhou Heng heard his words, he gained some understanding of the situation. Apparently, Zhao Yuan practiced martial arts inside the martial arts school yesterday. By the time he finished, it was alreadyte evening. He simply ate in the canteen of the martial arts school and returned to his private bedroom to rest. He always had the habit of going to the morning ss square in the morning to check on the apprentices, be it rain or shine. However, Practitioner Chen who was in charge of the morning ss found him absent on that day. After the morning ss, he went to Zhao Yuan¡¯s bedroom to look for him. To his surprise, he found him dead in his own bedroom. The whole room was in a mess, and the furniture was broken. Apparently, a fierce battle had taken ce before this. Zhao Yuan¡¯s death was rather miserable. The bones of his knees werepletely crushed by powerful forces and his chest cavity had copsed. The ribs were almost all broken. Most of the internal organs were damaged. Tendons and veins over his body were severed, even his martial arts skills were also crippled. Finally, the line which he had written before hisst breath was full of hatred. ¡°The murderer is Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Since there was a fierce fight, didn¡¯t anyone hear any noises?¡± Zhou Heng asked skeptically, ¡°Five Auspicious Martial Arts School is a big ce, there should be a night watch.¡± ¡°The constable from the administrative office interrogated the watchman. He replied that he didn¡¯t hear any noises.¡± Liu Changsheng shook his head, and said, ¡°This matter is very strange, and bes even stranger as it has involved you. I guess the constable from the administrative office will summon you in a while. You better get yourself ready.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu, did youe over just to inform me about these?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised. He thought Liu Changsheng was here to bring him to Five Auspicious Martial Arts School or the administrative office. ¡°I¡¯m not a constable, how can I arrest you?¡± Liu Changsheng turned his body and walked out. At the same time, he waved his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m justnguishing about in boredom. I want you to advance to the ninth-ss soon so that I can spar with you. ¡°It¡¯s a real bummer to have encountered such an incident at this juncture. However, I can¡¯t afford to let you screw this up before proper investigating could be carried out. You¡¯d better be vignt.¡± By the time he finished speaking, he had already left. ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhou Heng whispered toward the door. Liu Changsheng did not know that he was already a ninth-ss martial artist. This was because the lower third-ss levels were yet able to judge other people¡¯s level of cultivation at a nce. They had to raise their hands in a sparring session. ¡°Zhou Heng, is that Liu Changsheng from Five Elements n?¡± Lin Cang walked over to him. He had actually been watching them and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯re innocent. Nheless, Zhao Yuan isn¡¯t just another nobody after all. This won¡¯t boil over just like that. ¡°Later, if the constable from the administrative office were toe and take you away, don¡¯t try to resist. Just go along with them. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll go and look for the old master. We should be able to lobby some of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he replied. He felt slightly better. Lin Cang was a practitioner who cared about and protected his apprentices. A person like him was rarely seen, no matter the era or world. In usual cases, potentially guilty apprentices would have been long avoided like the gue. In less than a quarter of an hour after Liu Changsheng had left, a middle-aged man in a green-colored martial arts outfit with a red belt around his waist and a shortsword hanging from it walked in. Three young men followed him. They were tall and sturdy with simrly green-colored martial arts outfits, but with white belts around their waists. It was the uniform of constables in Yellow Wood City. The ones with the red belts were superiors, whereas those with white belts were ordinary constables. As the head of constables entered the martial arts school, he instantly captured everyone¡¯s sights. He paid them no heed. Instead, he asked for Zhou Heng¡¯s whereabouts politely and simply walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Xing, head of constables from the administrative office.¡± The head of the constable had a surprisingly gentle approach. He made obeisance to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, Young Master Liu was here not long ago. I¡¯m sure you should have known about the incident of Master Zhao Yuan.¡± ¡®Is the attitude of the head of the constable that courteous these days?¡± Zhou Heng froze slightly. He nodded, and said, ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve got the gist of it.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Zhou, pleasee with us to the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School.¡± Meng Xing smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister, We¡¯ll be with you. Even if some of the more obtuse from the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School actually believe in the false usations, they won¡¯t be able to harm you.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He was a bit stunned and did not know how to respond. ¡®What¡¯s going on here? This guy is just being too nice to be true. ¡®Could it be because I¡¯m too handsome? ¡®Thus, my charm added points to his good impressions on me? ¡®Hum, this seems quite reasonable.¡¯ Even Lin Cang stood beside him, equally stunned. From the beginning, he was already prepared to spend some silver for lobbying purposes, so that the constables would treat Zhou Heng gentler. This was to prevent Zhou Heng from creating any chaos due to his young age and youthful energy. Never had he thought the attitude of the head of the constable would be this good. He was basically treating Zhou Heng like one of the members of the prestigious family. ¡®Did Liu Changsheng have some words with him earlier? ¡®But that¡¯s rather unlikely too. Even if he¡¯s bored and wants to spar with an opponent, there¡¯s no need for him to y up to Zhou Heng like that. ¡®It was already very kind of him toe over in advance to give him a heads-up. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Even the apprentices inside the big hall were stunned. Most of the apprentices from Prosperity Martial Arts School came from ordinary families. Therefore, they paid their respects to people like the head of the constables and the constables. Naturally, they had an inexplicable sense of fear toward them. Yet, why were these purportedly fearsome guys being so respectful to Zhou Heng? Could Zhou Heng actually have some kind of great background? ¡°Mr. Zhou, what do you think?¡± Meng Xing saw that Zhou Heng fell silent without replying to him. He asked again, his tone remaining gentle. He did not seem to be the least bit anxious. ¡°Ugh¡ Alright.¡± Just then, Zhou Heng returned to his senses, and answered, ¡°Please lead the way, Constable Meng.¡± The moment Zhou Heng and Meng Xing departed, the apprentices in Prosperity Martial Arts School turned into an instant uproar. There was a lot of chatter. ¡°Oh my God! Zhou Heng can¡¯t be the disciple of any great sects, right?! Unless he¡¯s been hiding his identity all this while?¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly possible. He¡¯s extremely talented in martial arts, if he¡¯s not a disciple of a great sect, how could he be so talented?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng is too awesome. In fact, he may also be one of the family members of a prestigious family!¡± ¡°But, we don¡¯t seem to have a prestigious n with a surname of Zhou. However, there seems to be a rather powerful Zhou n down south in Great Jin.¡± Lin Cang saw that these people were specting wildly. The more they guessed, the more outrageous they became. He hurriedly stood up and chided, ¡°What¡¯re you all discussing about?! Practice your martial arts now!¡± The apprentices immediately ended their heated discussions and adjourned. Lin Cang¡¯s gaze shifted away from the apprentices and looked in the direction of the northern district of the city. He was a little worried about Zhou Heng. Prosperity Martial Arts School was located in the eastern district of the city, which was quite a distance from the northern district of the city. In spite of Zhou Heng traveling with the team in a horse-drawn carriage, it still took at least an hour for them to reach their destination. While they were on the way, Zhou Heng asked Head Constable Meng Xin more about the case. He learned some details that Liu Changsheng had not conveyed to him sooner. For one, he learned that the window had clearly been left open. Yet, there were no signs of anything else being overturned or damaged. Even the walls of the bedroom were in good condition. Even though Zhao Yuan¡¯s bedroom was ratherrge with a length and width of more than thirty feet and ten feet tall, the furniture had all been broken into pieces. The walls were not damaged at all. It was most unusual. It was very bizarre. Zhou Heng frowned. He internally visualized the events that had transpired in the bedroom. ¡®From his description, it seems that the interior space of that bedroom has been sealed in a pocket dimension, so that no matter how severe the damage is on the inside, the outside would look fine. ¡®Therefore, the walls and windows would remain untouched. ¡®If such an ability really exists, it¡¯s normal for people from the outside to not hear the sounds ofbating from the inside. It had been sealed in a dimension of its own. As such, no sound could escape, and it simply cannot be transmitted. ¡®But, what kind of realm would be needed in order to achieve such a level of ability? ¡®After all, those at the bottom three sses should not be able to reach that standard. ¡®Even an expert at the peak of seventh-ss does not simply enclose an empty space. ¡®I¡¯m afraid only a mid-third-ss expert is able to perform that. ¡®Or¡ could it be a ghost?¡¯ Zhou Heng could not help but recall his previous experience. It would not seem strange if it was done by those evil, mysterious, undead, and indestructible ghosts that possessed the bizarre ability to seal spaces. It did seem possible. As he thought of this, he thought of Yu He¡¯s previous plight. Initially, Zhou Heng had nned to acquire Palm Technique. It would give him the ability to kill ghosts. After that, he nned to further investigate the matter. He would have never thought that he would be in the thick of things this soon. He had not even had time to grasp Palm Technique. ¡®If this incident is really rted to a ghost, could it be the same ghost that Yu He experienced? If so, perhaps I can trace it from Yu He.¡± Zhou Heng was lost in his thought. ¡®The incident that happened to Yu Heng was the night before. Before that, he had contacted me, Liu Changsheng, Butler Wong, Zhao Yuan and the others. How would he¡ That¡¯s not correct, I missed one person, it¡¯s Shopkeeper Qian!¡± He suddenly thought of that night when Shopkeeper Qian appeared and then disappeared inexplicably. Although Yu He had not really contacted Shopkeeper Qian that night, that bizarre demeanor and expression of Shopkeeper Qian were obviously dodgy. Initially, Zhou Heng and Yu He thought that he was merely green with envy and resentment for losing out in thepetition for business. Now, this did not seem to be the case. ¡®Perhaps, he has colluded with the ghosts?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Zhou, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Meng Xing, the head of the constables reminded him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhou Heng slightly nodded and alighted from the carriage. However, as soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw his number one suspect. ¡®It¡¯s Qian Buduo, Shopkeeper Qian!¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s face ghastly palepared to himself two days ago. His expression looked bitter and sad. He sighed from time to time, seemingly very dejected. The arrival of Zhou Heng immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome!¡± This was everyone¡¯s first reaction. After that, their second reaction was ¡°Such a good-looking person cannot be a murderer!¡± Of course, this would be their thoughts because a majority of the people simply did not believe that Zhou Heng had murdered Zhao Yuan. How could an unranked martial artist kill a seventh-ss expert? That was almost impossible! At that moment, Shopkeeper Qian walked over and stood before Zhou Heng. His originally bitter and sad expression instantly turned into anger. His eyes fixated on Zhou Heng. He gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯ve killed Zhao Yuan! How dare youe here! Are you here just to offer your suicidal apology?!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Unexpected Rewards Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionShopkeeper Qian seemed to be extremely sad and angry. They sounded as if he could not wait to kill Zhou Heng right now in order to avenge Zhao Yuan. After hearing his words, Zhou Heng was a little stunned. ¡®Darn it! How dare my top suspect be that arrogant?!¡± Nevertheless, before Zhou Heng could respond to him, Meng Xing shouted in his deep voice, ¡°Qian Buduo, stop your nonsense. You¡¯re also a suspect!¡± After hearing his words, Shopkeeper Qian immediately lowered his head and dared not speak another word. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng threw Meng Xing a look of surprise. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is Shopkeeper Qian a suspect too?¡± ¡®Is Qian Buduo brought over here just because he¡¯s considered a suspect too?¡¯ He did not speak his mind out. ¡°Humph! I really wonder how you constables handle cases!¡± Shopkeeper Qian shot a disdainful look at Meng Xin. He said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent and Zhao Yuan is also a friend of mine from the same martial arts school. How could I possibly kill him and have you guys actually suspecting me?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be honest!¡± A young constable stood beside him, kicked Shopkeeper Qian, and snorted, ¡°How dare you talk to Meng Xing like this?! Do you know the rules?!¡± ¡°Wang, take this guy inside first. Ms. Li¡¯s already inside.¡± Meng Xing put on a cold-looking face and said coldly, ¡°If he talks nonsense again, teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Noted!¡± The young constable hurriedly nodded and immediately dragged Shopkeeper Qian inside the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you watch thisedy, Mr. Zhou.¡± Meng Xing looked at Zhou Heng. But this time, he put on a gentler expression and said, ¡°Please follow me, Mister. Someone is already waiting at the crime scene.¡± The speed at which his face jumped from varying expressions stunned Zhou Heng. He thought to himself, ¡®Did he learn those tricks from the Sichuan Opera? His face-changing is at the ultimate level!¡¯ ¡®But, why were the head of constables and his subordinates being so kind to him? ¡®Something¡¯s weird! ¡®Is it really because I¡¯m too handsome?¡¯ The crime scene was the bedroom where Zhao Yuan was murdered. Everything else remained unchanged, except that Zho Yuan¡¯s dead body had been removed. The line of bloody words remained. [The murderer is Zhou Heng!] When Zhou Heng and Meng Xin came to the scene, they found Shopkeeper Qian and Constable Wang were already there. There was also a youngdy. She looked to be in her twenties, wearing a pale yellow dress, with fluffy hair,delicate features and cold eyes. She stood alone in the corner of the bedroom. She did not speak a word. Her presence was barely noticeable. When Shopkeeper Qian saw Zhou Heng, he smirked. ¡°Zhou Heng, open your eyes. Do you see what¡¯s written there?! If you¡¯re not the killer, who else could it be?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Meng Xing red at him and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can simply look around here. Leave the rest to us.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He frowned and was confused by what Meng Xing was up to. ¡®Can they really identify the murderer just by letting the suspects look around the crime scene casually? ¡®That¡¯s so unrealistic.¡¯ Of course, he would not miss this opportunity to observe the crime scene himself. If a ghost were indeed behind this, there should be residues of ghostly aura here. Ever since he came into contact with the ghost aura from Cheng Jiangjian, Zhou Heng had developed a certain sense to detect ghost aura. However, it was only limited to the ghost aura left behind in a normal person or object. He utilized the one-point increase of his insight to give aplete sweep of the bedroom, but did not discover any suspicious areas. There were no traces of ghosts at all. ¡®Perhaps ghosts did not do this? ¡®Or is the ghost good at hiding his traces, so I wouldn¡¯t find any footprints?¡¯ Zhou Heng was puzzled. As he was about to end his observation, his eyes met with the youngdy standing in the corner. He saw a pair of eyes, as crystal clear as clear spring. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± At that moment, thedy abruptly opened her mouth. She shifted her gaze, lifted her finger at Shopkeeper Qian and said, ¡°Constable Meng, have this man under your control first. His expression was suspicious when he looked around. He¡¯s a major suspect.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was immediately stunned. He said in puzzlement, ¡°T-This is impossible, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m innocent. Y-You¡¯re simply using people!¡± ¡°Arrest him!¡± Meng Xing ordered directly. ¡°Noted!¡± Wang hurriedly nodded. At the same time, three constables rushed in from the outside and subdued Master Qian within a second. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was horrified and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Take him away! Put him inside the cer first and wait for his sentencing!¡± Meng Xing said in his low voice. Shopkeeper Qian was taken away by four constables, Wang included. The bedroom became quiet again. Zhou Heng fell silent. He had some guesses which he kept to himself. At the same time, he was also very puzzled. He looked at Meng Xing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Constable Meng?¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s how it is¡ Come, allow me to introduce her to you.¡± Meng Xing walked to thedy standing in the corner, and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, she¡¯s Li Jingxin, Ms. Li. ¡°She can judge a person¡¯s psychological activity by observing one¡¯s changes in facial expression. Just now, she noticed something off with Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s expression. Therefore, she determined that he¡¯s highly suspicious.¡± ¡°Is that how it works?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but freeze at his words. ¡®That¡¯s amazing.¡¯ ¡°So, does that mean there was nothing wrong with my expression just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Jingxin was very careful with her words and said nonchntly, ¡°You only looked for clues, and your eyes had no panic, no fear and no surprise.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send Mr. Zhou back first.¡± Meng Xin smiled as he said. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head as he said, ¡°I can go back by myself.¡± He had a feeling that Meng Xing was overly attentive to him to the point of being ridiculous. This was especially after seeing how he treated Shopkeeper Qian. The contrast had been huge. ¡°How can I do that?¡± Meng Xing replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for having you make a trip down here. If I don¡¯t send you back personally, I¡¯ll be upset. Allow me to do this for you.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks then.¡± Zhou Heng had to agree. Despite this, he intuitively felt that the development of this incident had been extremely peculiar. Yet, he could not quite put his finger on it. While they were on the way back inside the horse-drawn carriage. Zhou Heng, who originally looked like he was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his face became extremely pale. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Zhou?¡± When Meng Xing noticed him, he asked in puzzlement. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve just had a nightmare,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and continued, ¡°Constable Meng, please stop at the gold shop in the front. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you going to exchange gold?¡± Meng Xing asked in surprise. He had heard once that Mr. Zhou was financially tight. ¡°Hum, for some special purposes.¡± Zhou Heng nodded with a bitter expression. On the way, he had been bored. So, he was in his mind gaining insights from Thunder Palm, a Daoism technique, in case it came in handy. Although he did not feel the ghost aura just now, Shopkeeper Qian had been arrested. He still felt some uneasiness in his heart. It would be safer to learn the Daoism technique. The progress was fast. It did not take him long to learn the Daoism technique. Thunder Palm seemed to be a type of Daoism technique specifically for ghosts. Although he was still at a novice level, the technique could cause severe damage to the ghosts. When one perfected the cultivation of the technique, it would exterminate ghosts. However, immediately after, he came upon a horrifying revtion. That Daoism technique of Thunder Palm actually required him to spend money! Whether it was for practice purposes or actual performance of the Daoism technique, gold was needed to cast spirit guides. One tael of gold was needed each time. That was as painful as taking his life away! ¡°Mister, if you¡¯re in need of gold, I¡¯ve some with me.¡± Suddenly, Meng Xing took out a cloth bag from his arms and unfolded it. There was a piece of gold. He passed it to Zhou Heng and smiled as he said, ¡°Take this and spend it first.¡± Zhou Heng fell speechless. Zhou Heng looked at Meng Xing with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he took a look at that gold metal, and said in a puzzle, ¡°Constable Meng, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Mister, you¡¯re highly valued by the mayor and will certainly have a bright future. I just wanted to befriend you while I¡¯m here with you. I¡¯ve no other motives,¡± Meng Xing simply spoke his mind bluntly. ¡°Please ept this, Mister.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. Zhou Heng gave a small smile in silence after hearing his words. He hesitated for a moment, then he nodded and epted it. He replied to him, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡®Money is indeed something good.¡¯ At the administrative office in the city, the mayor Wu Zhongshan was dealing with administrative affairs. A door knock from the outside was heard abruptly. ¡°Come in,¡± he said nonchntly. The door of the room opened. Meng Xing walked in. He made an obeisance respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor. Regarding the case of Zhou Yuan¡¯s death, the master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, I¡¯ve some updates. ¡°I¡¯ve followed your suggestion by having both Shopkeeper Qian and Zhou Heng at the crime scene and having Ms. Li observe their expressions. Eventually, it was determined that Shopkeeper Qian was the prime suspect. ¡°He has been detained in the cer, awaiting for your ruling.¡± ¡°Keep him locked up first.¡± Wu Zhongshan said indifferently, ¡°No one is allowed to open the cer door without my orders.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Xing was puzzled when he heard his words. He asked, ¡°How about his meals?¡± ¡°Once a day at noon,¡± Wu Zhongshan replied. ¡°Noted!¡± Meng Xing gestured to an obeisance, and was about to bid farewell and leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Wu Zhongshan opened his mouth abruptly and asked, ¡°How did you behave when you summoned Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°How can I forget your orders, my lord?¡± Meng Xing hurriedly answered, ¡°I obeyed your words and treated Mr. Zhou politely without hesitation.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded gently and said, ¡°You may leave now.¡± After Meng Xing departed, a silhouette in a pale yellow dress with fluffy hair was spotted from behind the room divider inside the study room. It was the observer from the previous crime scene, Li Jingxin. ¡°Godfather, why did you have me proim Shopkeeper Qian as the major suspect?¡± Li Jingxin frowned and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual with his expression.¡± ¡°This is for the sake of Yellow Wood City.¡± Wu Zhongshan sighed lightly. Then, he shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Jingxin, is this answer satisfactory to you? Go home and get some rest early.¡± ¡°Hum. Godfather, please rest early too.¡± Li Jingxin nodded and bade farewell. Wu Zhongshan was the only one left inside the study room. He took a deep breath and turned to a bookshelf. He gave a mechanism a twist. Immediately, a hiddenpartment opened. There was a stack of apricot-yellow papers, a brush and a box of vermillion. The outermost paper had a text written in vermillion on it. ¡°Traces of ghosts are discovered and suspected to have appeared within Yellow Wood City. It may be of seventh-ss strength, with the special ability to hide its trails and seal spaces. Please have the Star Messenger from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian toe over to exterminate the ghost.¡± A nk area was spaced out below the paragraph. Just then, a silver bright light that shone like the stars slowly formed the word ¡°Noted!¡± on that yellow paper. The moment Wu Zhongshan saw the word, he felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and heaved a long sigh of relief. Under the dungeon of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, it was dark and cold. No one was around. Shopkeeper Qian sat in a corner, looking very calm, without the slightest trace of chagrin. After seeing the moonlight shining into the cer through the gap at the entrance, the corners of his mouth slightly curled upward to reveal a faint smile. ¡®Wu Zhongshan, do you really think you can confine me just like this? I expected all this. I knew that you would suspect me and so. It was my n to have you lock me up. ¡®You must be thinking that just because I¡¯m locked up here, the situation outside will be secure so that you can safely seek help from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian and wait for them to kill me. ¡®Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know much about ghosts. I¡¯vepletely entered the ¡°controlling¡± stage. How can a small cer like this hold me back? ¡®I haven¡¯t fully ¡°taken over¡± this body and the devouring process will expand some of my Yang energy. But since things havee to this, I no longer care. ¡®I must leave before the people from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian arrive! ¡®Zhou Heng, you tasty meat sack of Yang energy, here Ie. Hahaha!¡± The current Shopkeeper Qian was no longer Qian Buduo. After muttering to himself, the smile on his face turned cold. He shook his body. In an instant, his body deted and became t. The form settled into the shape of a shadow that seemed to have no form! The shadow wandered up along the cer wall, passed through the gap at the entrance of the cer with ease and escaped. At that moment, three young constables were napping. Constable Wang was among them. That shadow suddenly swooped down and instantly enveloped the entire body of Constable Wang. Within the time of a few breaths, the shadow had devoured and absorbed him. After that, it continued to drift on the ground and left. The entire process had been silent. The other two constables did not even notice that Constable Wang had been killed. Both of them were still napping. In a wastnd on the outskirts of Yellow Wood City. Zhou Heng held half of the gold, which was exactly one tael in his right palm. Meanwhile, he pinched the air with his left hand. It was a thunder seal! At the same time, he regted his internal qi and transferred it to his right palm. He began to move along the way of Thunder Palm to catalyze half of the gold metal in his palm. This was the preparation process for the Daoism technique. The entire process would have taken a few breaths. But Zhou Heng¡¯s internal breath was rather weak and it was his first time cultivating the Daoism technique. He was not familiar with the movement of qi technique and thus, he was taking a much longer time. After an hour, a few thin arcs of electricity appeared on half of the gold metal. They were barely thicker than strands of hair. After another hour, the gold metal finally melted into golden liquid and gathered into a small ball which was about the size of a quail¡¯s egg. Dense electricity light wrapped the surface of the ball. ¡®It¡¯s Thunder Palm! ¡®It¡¯s done! ¡®Finally, it¡¯s done! ¡®Hahaha! Finally, it¡¯s done!¡¯ Zhou Heng could not help butugh. He looked at the golden electric ball, his heart pounding. The sensation of possessing thunder was indeed very cool! At the same time, beneath the hazy moonlight, a shadow wandered over, approaching Zhou Heng, ready to pounce and devour him. ¡°Such a pure Yang energy, so dense! No wonder I¡¯m attracted to this ce. Such Yang energy is second only to Supreme Yang Divine Soul. That¡¯s fantastic. Indeed very fantastic! ¡°Although devouring him in my current state will expand some of my Yang energy, it will also most likely enable me to break through my current level, which is on par with a human¡¯s sixth-ss! ¡°A great chance! A great chance! My delicious meal, here Ie!¡± Shopkeeper Qian, currently a shadow, was extremely thrilled and already anticipating a bright future. At that moment, Zhou Heng lifted his right hand abruptly and threw out the Thunder Palm in his hand. ¡°Nine heavenly mysterious kills, transform into thunder light! Brilliant heavenly power leading with gold!¡± Zhou Heng shamelessly gave a series of incantations for his Thunder Palm. This was because it was his first time performing a Daoism technique and thus, it had to be ritualistic. Thump! Palm Technique exploded and issued a deafening roar. Dazzling golden lightning shone more than a hundred feet across its surroundings. For an instant, it became as bright as day and as scorching hot as an approaching firestorm. Before that shadow even had time to react, it was disintegrated by the sudden attack of thunder and electric lightning. It barely gathered itself into one piece and immediately fled. From the beginning until the end, Zhou Heng had not noticed the existence of that shadow. ¡°You have sessfully delivered Daoism technique, Eighth-ss Palm Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± The system prompted Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. The increase in the level of proficiency made him heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the performance of that technique did not increase his level of proficiency by a cartoonishly low rate, so it came as a constion. Immediately after that, another notification appeared. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an invincible enemy, Seal Wraith, and will be rewarded three Silver Lucky Bags.¡± ¡®Huh?!¡¯ Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®What triggered this?¡¯ Chapter 35 Chapter 35: It¡¯s A Sudden Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡®A ghost came over just now and was blown away by the Palm Technique I¡¯ve tested?¡¯ Zhou Heng frowned. He had not detected the approach of a ghost. Somehow, he had repelled something. This suggested that the strength of that ghost had been formidable. It couldpletely hide from his one-point insight, or it was just really good at hiding. ¡®From the word ¡®invincible,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid that the Seal Wraith is a ghost at least in the seventh-ss, or even at the peak of seventh-ss. ¡®If not for the effect of Thunder Palm catching it by surprise, I¡¯m afraid I may not have been able to repel the ghost. ¡®Judging from these characteristics, is this Seal Wraith the real culprit that murdered Zhao Yuan? It might also be the culprit that contaminated Yu He with its ghost aura.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought about it to himself and made some guesses. At the same time, he became doubtful and said to himself, ¡®If the Seal Wraith is indeed the real culprit, why was Shopkeeper Qian arrested?¡¯ ¡®Could there be two ghosts? ¡®Or perhaps Shopkeeper Qian has escaped? ¡®Regardless of one or two ghosts, ghosts seem to be appearing around me.¡± Zhou Heng pinched his temples and he took out an apricot-yellow chinese talisman from his arm. The chinese talisman had been created for him by Cheng Jiangjian in order to conceal his Supreme Yang Divine Soul physique. In other words, it was used to prevent his Yang energy from exposing and avoid the attraction forces between the Yin and Yang Spirits that could lure the ghosts. From the looks of the current state, it did not seem very effective. ¡®If I¡¯m really the one who attracted that ghost, my Yang energy must still be leaking out.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself, ¡®Either there¡¯s something wrong with the chinese talisman itself, or the attribute of the special attack of Yin Spirits is different from the so-called Supreme Yang Divine Soul.¡¯ In fact, back when Cheng Jiangjian exined the Supreme Yang Divine Soul to him, he had already doubted if he was indeed the person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul. After all, the physique of Supreme Yang Divine Soul was actually a special divine soul. Meanwhile, the special attack on Yin Spirits was actually a type of foundational attribute that one acquires. Back then, Zhou Heng guessed that the two may be simr but they were not one and the same. Perhaps, they were entirely different forces. ¡®I¡¯ll ask about it again when I get the chance to meet Chen Jiangjian.¡¯ Zhou Heng shook his head and put the doubts in the back of his mind for the time being. For such a thing like this, he would never be able to specte himself to enlightenment. That was because he had very little understanding of ghosts and divine souls. It would be good if there was an organization or institution dedicated to exining such knowledge to him. ¡®After fleeing, will that Seal Wraith cause trouble to others again?¡¯ Zhou Heng suddenly thought of this. He started to get worried. He wondered if he should make a trip down to the administrative office right away. Since Mayor Wu Zhongshan corroborated with Cheng Jiangjian in searching for ghosts and evil creatures, there was a high possibility that he himself was also aware of the existence of ghosts. Therefore, Zhou Heng could look for him to inform him about the appearance of a ghost. ¡®However, I still need to conceal the matter regarding Daoism techniques. No one should know that I¡¯m proficient in any Daoism techniques for the time being, especially one that exterminates ghosts.¡¯ Zhou Heng was still very clear-headed and did not lose himself amidst the power granted by the Daoism technique. ording to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s past exnation, the world¡¯s heritage of Daoism technique was extremely rare. Moreover, most of them were high-ss Daoism techniques. There were hardly any mid third-sses, let alone lower third-ss Daoism techniques. Among the existing Daoism techniques, only a few Daoism techniques had the special effect of exterminating ghosts. This meant that the Thunder Palm, an eighth-ss Daoism technique that could exterminate ghosts was considered an absolute rarity in the world. If the world came to know of this, it would certainly attract the attention of many powerful men. By then, the number of people who would be concerned about him, or the kind of people who would be concerned about him were no longer within Zhou Heng¡¯s predictions. Zhou Heng simply did not believe that he would be free from the covetousness for someone who was a lesser man without a powerful background nor a strong back-up like him, yet possessed such a rare and precious Daoism technique. Zhou Heng had even thought of a good excuse to exin how a lesser man who had just advanced to the ninth-ss was able to defeat the ghost. The cultivation of the Thunder Palm had to be perfected before it could be performed to exterminate ghosts effectively. He was still at the novice level. Despite the damage caused to ghosts having significantly grown, it was still not as powerful to the extent of its power overwhelming the effects performed by the delivery of the special attribute of the Supreme Yang Divine Soul in restraining ghosts. ¡®Well, that¡¯s all because I don¡¯t have any strong backing. Otherwise, I need not be this vignt.¡¯ Zhou Heng shook his head and shifted his focus to those three Silver Lucky Bags. He nned to go to the administrative office in the city to look for Wu Zhongshan after opening the three Silver Lucky Bags. ¡°The three Silver Lucky Bags are bags equipped with literally everything. Once you open them, you will gain rewards you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been rewarded with three distributable points for the eighth-ss level of proficiency.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been rewarded with a foundational attribute of a two-point increase in mighty power.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with three taels of gold.¡± Zhou Heng fell speechless. The moment Zhou Heng saw the three rewards, his mind buzzed out of rage. If not for him being outside with no table ced beside him, he would have simply flipped the table! It was not that the rewards were not good. It was just that the third reward that granted him three taels of gold was rather hrious and could simply be ignored. The other two rewards were actually considerably good, with an increase in three points for the eighth-ss martial art and an increase in two points for might. Nevertheless, Zhou Heng still felt incredibly disappointed. There was no¡°You¡¯re very lucky¡± prompt! ¡®Not again! ¡®Not all the time!¡¯ He had never been lucky with Silver Lucky Bags. All of them were ordinary rewards! ¡®It seems that they are not of much use in the face of the current situation.¡¯ Zhou Heng sighed gently. He realized that perhaps Lady Luck did not smile upon him. After that, he allocated one distributable point to the level of proficiency of one of the eighth-ss martial arts. He added it to Broken Qi Style which he had yet to learn. After a series of exnations and sparring sessions given by the phantom¡ ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style has reached one. You have officially acquired this martial art!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your cultivation of the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique enabled you to gain insights regarding the movement of internal qi. Therefore, this has benefited other simr martial arts. The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style increased by 200.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style enabled you to gain deeper insights into the theory of solo swords. Therefore, this is a Blessing to the Spirit. The level of proficiency forthe Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 300.¡± The increase in the level of proficiency prompted by a series of notifications was not a result of the immediate effect of the distributable point. Instead, it enabled Zhou Heng to practice the skills until he became proficient enough to be categorized as so in an independent time and space. Since there was no passing of time on the outside worldpared to the independent time and space given, it was highly unlikely for that distributable point to be directly added onto his level of proficiency. Furthermore, Zhou Heng¡¯s previous level of proficiency for Broken Sword Style had already reached an average stage, coupled with his diligent drilling of that martial art everyday regardless of whether he was at the martial arts school or at home. Therefore, his level of proficiency was already close to the ceiling of the average level at 2000.¡± As such, after obtaining 300 points for his level of proficiency, his level of proficiency in Broken SwordStyle would simply reach 2000, which would ce him above average. Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style. High Level: 1/3000 ¡°Congrattions! Your level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached a high level. This has automatically increased the level of proficiency in the theory of the same solo swords. The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style increased by 1000.¡± Once again, Zhou Heng experienced time in a different space. Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style. Intermediate Level: 300/2000. ¡®What a chain reaction. Such huge gains!¡¯ Zhou Heng was overwhelmed with joy. He had never expected the addition of one point for a level of proficiency to lead to such growth! ¡®That¡¯s so cool!¡¯ Compared to his old self from just a few breathing moments ago, he had grown significantly stronger. A ninth-ss sword-wielding martial artist might no longer be a match for him. Even an eighth-ss sword-wielding martial artist may be defeated with confidence. He may have trouble against a seventh-ss martial artist. As long as it was a human, Zhou Heng was not a match for him. Even if that person used a sword, he would not make it past a few moves. After all, the level of a seventh-ss was also known as a form of transformation. One¡¯s strength would be improved significantly. However, if he were to face a ghost, coupled with his special attribute of special attack against Yin Spirits, he was confident that he still stood a fighting chance. With the assistance of the thunder technique, he would even stand a chance of exterminating a ghost with a sword. ¡®It¡¯s about time to go to the administrative office in the city. This is to prevent that ghost from doing as it pleases.¡¯ Zhou Heng picked up his steel saber and walked toward the administrative office in the city. The silver moon was bright in the night sky. The mayor in the administrative office of Yellow Wood City was very dutiful and responsible. The office was open around the clock. When Zhou Heng arrived, it was still brightly lit inside and outside the office. Apparently, there were still a number of officials and errand boys handling affairs. Before he had even entered, he bumped into a familiar face. ¡°Constable Meng?¡± When Zhou Heng saw him, he greeted him. Meng Xing frowned and looked troubled, as ifhe had faced some difficult situation. His head was lowered as he walked. He lifted his head only when he heard Zhou Heng¡¯s greetings. He asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Zhou, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve some matters to discuss with the mayor.¡± Zhou Heng said truthfully. ¡°It just so happens that I also have some news to report to the mayor,¡± Meng Xing seemed quite anxious and he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. As he was about to enter with Meng Xing, he shifted his gaze abruptly and looked to the north. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is there a sh of red light over there?¡± After he had just finished speaking. Thump! A deafening loud sound was heard. Both Zhou Heng and Meng Xing felt their spirits shudder and looked toward the direction incredulously. ¡®That¡¯s not a sh of red light!¡¯ It was a fire that had risen to the sky. A zing me like a gigantic ming bird had soared into the sky, illuminating half of the northern district of the city! ¡®The Iing Joy Restaurant is that way!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils were inevitably constricted. He sensed a bad omen. Without further ado, he rushed toward the north with a lightweight martial art. The foundational attribute of a one-point increase for agility took its full effect under hismand! His speed was lightning fast! Within a short time, he disappeared into the night. Meng Xing froze at the sight. His face turned dark. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qian Buduo, did you do this too?!¡± With that, he followed Zhou Heng and rushed toward the northern part of the city. He sped up as fast as he could. He exerted the lightweight martial art skill which caused the blood in his body to boil. The level of proficiency kept increasing. But he no longer had time to pay attention. All Zhou Heng wanted at that moment was to get there as soon as possible. He prayed hard that Yu He and his family were safe. Ever since he had been transmigrated to this world, Yu He had been his bosom friend of the same age. He could call him his brother. ¡®I¡¯m still too slow! ¡®Way too slow!¡¯ Zhou Heng was so anxious that he wanted to instantly teleport over. However, his strength of lightweight martial art was limited by his level of proficiency. Even if he had the foundational attribute of a one-point increase in agility, he still could not reach the northern district of the city within a short period of time. Just then, he felt his elixir field suddenly turning zing hot. The Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique had actually activated on its own by transferring his modest internal qi to both of his legs. It further increased his speed! The profound art of the Daoism technique was a self-operating form of internal energy. Theoretically speaking, it had to be cultivated for twenty-four hours a day consecutively. Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation had not reached a certain level, therefore, he had not been able to produce such a divine effect before. With the purest faith and his strength that came from the boiling qi and blood cirction, his inner energy had been jumpstarted, finally flowing on its own. With that, Zhou Heng¡¯s physical strength improved drastically, and his legs were leveled-up by internal qi. Therefore, he became faster! Meng Xing was about to catch up Zhou Heng only to see him elerate. Within a short while, he lost track of him. Once again, he was left far behind. ¡®C-Can he really be an unranked martial artist?¡± Meng Xing almost wondered if he was hallucinating! He was at least a seventh-ss martial artist himself! Even if he didn¡¯t run as hard as he could, how could an unranked kid possibly be faster than him?! That was ridiculous! Zhou Heng did not even notice Meng Xing following him. He maintained his fast pace and got a close view of the fire in front of him. At that moment, a shadow suddenly wandered toward Zhou Heng. It was extremely fast, like an arrow having been fired from a bow! Zhou Heng was extremely fast. Even so, that dark shadow came before Zhou Heng in an instant! The two of them met face-to-face! The shadow on the ground suddenly stretched out a ck spike, like a pitch-ck and sharp sword piercing through the air. With a hissing sound, it flew at Zhou Heng¡¯s throat! ¡°What a coincidence! Indeed, God¡¯s giving me a hand too! Go to hell, you little thing! Let your Yang energy be my nourishment!¡± Right then, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His gaze was cold, and there was no sign of panic at all. As he was facing the sudden attack of that so-called sword, he was extremely calm. In fact, he could even see through the changes in the trajectory of that so-called sword. As such, the attack from that shadow was not a threat. Just then, he shifted his right hand which held the hilt of his sword. He swung it outward with all his might! nk! The sword was drawn out from its sheath, revealing its crystal clear form! Under the moonlight, the saber was released from the sheath like a sh of silver and white waterfall. This was all in the hand of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. This time, he did not execute a saber technique. He thrust forth in a stab! He prated the weak point of that shadow¡¯s attack! The substitution of a sword with a saber! This wasbeled as Broken Sword Style! Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Under the Moonlight Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Hastening your death!¡± Mockery and sarcastic remarks came from that shadow. It ignored Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. After all, it was merely a saber in the hands of a ninth-ss martial artist. It would have no impact! The moment Zhou Heng¡¯s sh touched that shadow¡¯s so-called sword, the ck spike stretching out from that shadow found itself being skewered like a tofu! ¡°You are delivering Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style against the enemy and have perfectly defused the enemy, Seal Wraith¡¯s attack. The level of proficiency increased by 15.¡± Indeed, it was the same Seal Wraith who had escaped earlier! Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he shifted the tip of his saber to one side and shed at it! The power of the sword was transformed into the power of a saber! A section of that ck spike was instantly chopped off. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Voices filled with disbelief came from that shadow. It was full of shock. Ghosts had sharp senses. They could judge the level of Zhou Heng¡¯s qi and blood cirction with precision. ¡®He¡¯s only a ninth-ss martial artist at a novice level! ¡®Perhaps he had some internal qi!¡¯ Generally speaking, a martial artist at his level could not possibly inflict such damage to him. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Heng replied nonchntly. He moved his hand and delivered twelve consecutive shes. All of them struck that shadow on the ground. So, this was a one-point increase in agility! The effects of an additional foundation attribute were indeed terrifying. A normal ninth-ss martial artist would never be able to deliver that sh at such speeds. Even this was not considered an easy task for an eighth-ss martial artist. Nheless, Zhou Heng was able to deliver it effortlessly. He delivered twelve shes within the blink of an eye. He actually delivered theplete set of Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! Thump! Thump! Thump! The force executed from Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was terrifying. Not only was each sh delivered as sharp as a razor, but they carried power that split mountains. Every blow struck the shadow at full force! The t road was torn open. The ground ten feet around them had been plowed. Even the bricks were crushed, pieces flying everywhere. They were covered with many shes, most pieces disintegrating into powder. It was the power of a two-point increase in might! With such terrifying power, coupled with Zhou Heng¡¯s special attribute of special attack against Yin Spirits, he simply shook the Seal Wraith out of its shadow form. The ghost left its shadow form and converged into a human form, taking the appearance of Shopkeeper Qian. So, the Seal Wraith was actually Shopkeeper Qian! In other words, the ghost had possessed the body of Shopkeeper Qian! Despite being thrown out of its shadow form, the Seal Wraith did not seem to panic at all. Instead, its facial expression seemed to be ecstatic. His gaze was fixated on Zhou Heng. He was drooling. ¡°Hahaha! Supreme Yang Divine Soul! You¡¯re indeed a Supreme Yang Divine Soul. No wonder you¡¯re able to break my shadow form into pieces by using that strange secret skillst time! That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re mine!¡± It lunged toward Zhou Heng whileughing maniacally. Both his hands turned into sabers. Without knowing what kind of martial art it was performing, its body erupted an extremely gloomy and cold aura. Hoo! Hoo! The cold wind blew against them. The Seal Wraith¡¯s palms were lit up with pitch-ck, gloomy cold mes. His two palms made of flesh actually looked like two long and pitch-ck ming sabers. It shed at Zhou Heng! nk! Zhou Heng lifted his saber to defuse its attack. His hands stung. The steel saber in his palm trembled violently, emitting an ear-piercing sorrowful hum. He could feel that he was not merely parrying flesh. Instead, he was shing against two giant sabers weighing several thousands catties! If not for the foundational attribute of a two-point increase in mighty power, he suspected that he might even have been knocked out the moment he came into contact with that pair of fleshy palms. What terrifying power! If an ordinary ninth-ss martial artist were to face such an attack, he would be injured if the attack grazed him. If he were hit, he would die! However, thanks to his special attack against Yin Spirits, even the Seal Wraith itself was harmed by Zhou Heng when he defused its attack. The pitch-ck mes on its palms were instantly put out the moment they contacted the tip of the saber. Although its terrifying force struck the saber, it had also caused his ten fingers to be sliced off. But such an injury waspletely negligible to the ghost. The moment the Seal Wraith realized that the blow was in vain, it immediately retreated and distanced itself from Zhou Heng. It shook both of its hands, and the ten fingers grew back. At the same time, the ten fingers that had been chopped off all turned into shadows, slithering on the ground to return to its feet, bing whole with him again. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± The Seal Wraith looked at Zhou Heng skittishly. He grinned as he said, ¡°The spoilers to the end of this story areing up. I have to leave now! Zhou Heng, mark my words. You¡¯re mine sooner orter. Hahahaha!¡± Thump! Zhou Heng swung with his saber again, producing shes of sword lightning, but to no avail. At that moment, the Seal Wraith transformed into shadow once again. It wandered to the dark side of the wall at lightning speed and was ready to flee. ¡°Monster, do not run!¡± Just then, a somber cry came from high above the sky, followed by a monstrous ball of fire falling from the sky! The bright light and zing heat caused Zhou Heng¡¯s expression to change slightly. Immediately, he leaped to a high building located not far away from him. Thump! He only heard the explosion of a deafening roar. Zhou Heng felt even the ground quaking. After that fireball struck the ground, it was instantly transformed into a long and thick ming serpent. It went after the direction of the Seal Wraith. The ming serpent whirled and flew at great speed. Its crimson light illuminated the night, reflecting Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes with a fiery light. The mes dissipated after a few moments. Burnt marks resulting from the scorching of fire were left on the road and on both sides of the walls. As he saw such a powerful scene, Zhou Heng was dumbfounded and fell speechless. ¡®Is this also a type of martial art?! ¡®That was simply magic, right?!¡¯ Just then, he had a sixth sense. He lifted his head and looked up. A figure hovered in midair. ¡®He¡¯s flying in the sky! ¡®He¡¯s a sixth-ss martial artist!¡¯ The person in the sky also noticed Zhou Heng. He descended. Little did he expect it to be Butler Wang, who was always beside Liu Changsheng. He was actually a sixth-ss expert. ¡°Mr. Zhou, did you just fight that monster?¡± Butler Wongnded next to Zhou Heng. He looked disgruntled. He said, ¡°That monster is most bizarre. Just now, I executed a secret skill by casting mes on him, but I actually failed to burn it.¡± Sixth-ss martial arts were usually the dividing line between the external heritage and mysterious non-heritage from the great sects or prestigious families. Therefore, they were known as the secret sixth-ss. Ever since the birth of sixth-ss martial arts, they possessed the great power to harness nature and the power to mobilize the vitality ofheaven and earth, just like the legendary immortal magician. Therefore, they were also often known as secret skills. ¡°Were those mes that came from Iing Joy Restaurant just now some kind of secret skill cast by you, Butler Wang?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. ¡°Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t worry. Before this, I was casting the spell outside the inn in order to pursue that thing. There are no casualties inside the inn.¡± Butler Wang could see Zhou Heng¡¯s concern, so he exined it to him. ¡°So, that¡¯s it,¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s that all about? Why did you have an encounter with that¡ monster, Butler Wang?¡± Judging from Butler Wang¡¯s behavior just now, he should have been unaware of the existence of ghosts. As such, Zhou Heng used ¡°monster¡± as a substitution word for ghosts. ¡°That monster was so daring. It actually attacked Young Master Liu,¡± Butler Wang¡¯s expression was dark. He continued, ¡°Although it took the form of Qian Buduo, it definitely was not the original Qian Buduo. Previously, I¡¯ve beaten him to death thrice. Every single time it was able to rise from death. That¡¯s indeed a devil.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu was attacked by that monster? How is he now?¡± Zhou Heng was shocked when he heard his words. ¡®What is that ghost trying to do? ¡®It even attacked Liu Changsheng, could it simply be seeking revenge? ¡®Or were there any other ulterior motives?¡¯ ¡°The young master had a protective chinese talisman. He was only lightly injured.¡± Butler Wang continued in a low voice, ¡°However, the monster¡¯s tricks are indeed peculiar. At the level of the seventh-ss, it actually transformed itself into a shadow form and blinded my senses. I had beenpletely unaware of it when it sneaked in. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, none of the martial arts from any sects are able to produce such an effect. Could it have possessed some unknown and mysterious power?¡± ¡®That¡¯s because it¡¯s not a human at all! Even that bizarre power might not be a type of martial art¡¡¯ Zhou Heng was more or less convinced that Butler Wang did not know about the existence of ghosts. He was a little surprised about this. ¡®A sixth-ss expert from the prestigious Five Elements n actually does not know about the existence of the ghosts. ¡®I¡¯m afraid this is not just something that can be done by the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian. ¡®Unless this organization is already taking control of the world from the shadows. ¡®Even the top management level from the Five Elements n must have extended a certain degree of cooperation. ¡®Only full cooperation being given from the levels of top to bottom in order would achieve such a degree of effectiveness. ¡®But why would they need to hide the matter to this extent? ¡®If the ghosts are made known to the public, what are the drawbacks?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s weird, when I delivered my secret skills, it should have caused a certain degree of uproar. Why is there not even a personing out to check on it?¡± Butler Wang looked around. He felt odd. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a bit strange.¡± Zhou Heng noticed the same too. ¡°I shielded the perception of the people nearby by using my secret skills.¡± A low voice was heard. A middle-aged man dressed in a basalt-colored official robe with a ck gauze hat flew over to them. It was Wu Zhongshan, the mayor from the Yellow Wood City. He was also a sixth-ss expert. ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor.¡± Zhou Heng gestured to make an obeisance to pay his respects. ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor. I¡¯m Wang Lang from Five Elements n.¡± Butler Wang also made an obeisance to him. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged Meng Xing to handle the aftermath of this event.¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded lightly. He continued, ¡°The two of you need not worry about it.¡± ¡°How are you going to handle that monster?¡± Wang Lang frowned and he said, ¡°You cannot just leave that evil creature wandering around.¡± ¡°Please be rest-assured that I¡¯ve appointed an expert who will exterminate that monster, Butler Wang.¡± Wu Zhongshan smiled as he said, ¡°The two of you also need not worry that it might jump out to attack again. Please go home first. I¡¯ll send someone for you if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid farewell then.¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he said. He turned his body and left. It seemed like the mayor was going to seek help from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian. Since experts wereing over to handle this, he did not have to be involved in it. ¡®I wonder if Cheng Jiangjian ising this round?¡¯ ¡®If she¡¯sing, I¡¯ll have to ask her about chinese talismans and Supreme Yang Divine Soul. ¡®Hum, and also return three thousand taels of silver to her. ¡®It¡¯s a pity though.¡¯ After Zhou Heng departed, Wang Lang asked Wu Zhongshan, ¡°Lord Mayor, are the experts you¡¯ve appointed from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The mayor of Yellow Wood City did not conceal the fact from him. He nodded, and smiled as he said, ¡°It seems like Butler Wangis very knowledgeable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it,¡± Wang Lang smiled as he said, ¡°The members from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian adopted the ancient star god as their code names. All of them wear masks, act secretively and possess special techniques. ¡°It¡¯s said that they are good at solving various evil things. That monster just fit the word ¡°evil¡± perfectly. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s an order from my n. ¡°If we were to run into any members from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian and they are in need of our help, we must give assistance. ¡°That¡¯s why I would like to seek confirmation with you pertaining to the matter just now, Lord Mayor. ¡°Please excuse me now. If there are any orders, do not hesitate to inform me, Lord Mayor.¡± After finishing his words, the sixth-ss martial artist leapt up into the sky and disappeared into the night. Wu Zhongshan looked at Wang Lang¡¯s silhouette as he left. His expression turned grave. Five Elements n was the world¡¯s prestigious sect. There was more than one Deva in it! It was surprising that the sect actually gave such an order to its experts. This suggested that other sects of the same level were likely to follow suit. This meant that the authority of the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian was further expanded. Likewise, it also suggested that there was a probability that the threats from the ghosts and evil creatures were greater than before! As he thought of this, he could not help but look in the direction where Zhou Heng had left. Just then, Zhou Heng was on the way home. Initially, he wanted to visit Yu He. The moment he recalled that he could be the reason that had attracted that ghost and also had confirmed that Yu He was safe, he put away that thought. It was a quiet night. The streets were deserted. As Zhou Heng was walking, he sensed a figure momentarily shading him from the silver moonlight. Soon, he saw a silhouette descending from the moonlight. She was wearing a mask with a white background. Gold patterns were drawn on it, depicting a face that seemed toe from a wealthy family. She was dressed in all white andnded before Zhou Heng. A soft and pleasant voice came from her. ¡°Mr. Zhou, can I be a guest at your house again?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Taken the Bait Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion[What¡¯s the experience of taking a beautiful girl home for the first time? [What kind of experience will that be? [I¡¯m waiting for the answer online. [It¡¯s quite urgent.] If Zhou Heng were still on Earth, he would very much want to post this online. It was a public post unting his conquest to everyone when in fact, nothing like that happened in real life. Unfortunately not. One could never enjoy the fun of using the inte in The Great Qara. With Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s abrupt arrival, Zhou Heng had no good reason to turn her down. Moreover, from the look on her face, it was obvious that she had something to say to him. He also had something to ask her. It was just the right time to go home together. When they arrived home, Cheng Jiangjian sat on Zhou Heng¡¯s bedfortably and took off her mask to reveal her elegant and beautiful countenance. She lifted her head and looked at him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Have you reinforced the roof, Mister?¡± Cheng Jiangjian had smashed his rooftop in her previous visit. Zhou Heng found the roofcking, so he bought an extra iron te to reinforce it while it was repaired. ¡°Just to prevent the fall of another Immortal Jade Mountain.¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile. ¡°How could I be that heavy?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian stared at him. Her face quickly softened and she asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯ve been carrying that chinese talisman with you, right?¡± ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve been carrying it with me.¡± Zhou Heng took the chinese talisman out of his arm. ¡°I might have misjudged your physique.¡± Cheng Jiangjian lowered her head. Her ears slightly turned red and she continued, ¡°The chinese talisman failed to seal your Yang energypletely. It only suppressed part of it. As such, you¡¯re still attracting ghosts.¡± ¡°Actually, you can take the half-ss full approach.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently. He smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°If not for your chinese talisman suppressing part of my Yang energy, it would not be just a seventh-ss ghost chasing me. ¡°However, since I¡¯m not a Supreme Yang Divine Soul,what is the nature of my soul, exactly? Is there a way topletely seal my Yang energy, Ms. Cheng?¡± The attribute of the special attack against Yin Spirits was indeed magical. It enhanced his physique even more significantly than the Supreme Yang Divine Soul. ¡°It should be the body of pure Yang,¡± Cheng Jiangjian lifted her head and looked at Zhou Heng with her bright eyes. She continued, ¡°The only physique in the world that has a stronger Yang energy than Supreme Yang Divine Soul is the body of pure Yang. ¡°This is an extremely rare physique. A full adult with the body of pure Yang possesses very strong Yang energy. Even a drop of blood instantly burns lower third-ss ghosts to death. ¡°You¡¯ve not yet reached adulthood, Mr. Zhou. Therefore, the Yang energy in your body of pure Yang has yet to reach its peak. I may have been led to the wrong conclusion by that fact.¡± Zhou Heng listened to her with a slight daze. ¡®Is the one-point increase for the extra damage against Yin Spirits all that it took for a body of pure Yang? ¡®What if it¡¯s a ten-point increase? ¡®Is that considered as the sun?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve written another chinese talisman that can seal the body of pure Yang.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took out a chinese talisman from her brocade bag. It was painted with a dense pattern in vermillion and was ten times moreplicated than the one next to it. She was slightly embarrassed. ¡°However, the level of this chinese talisman is slightly higher and is limited by my level of cultivation. It can only maintain its effectiveness for at least a month. In some cases, it might not evenst that long.¡± ¡°So, do I have to look for you to change my chinese talisman in the future?¡± Zhou Heng asked her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll look for you, Mister.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after every twenty days. If you were to change your address in the future, Mister, please leave a note.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he heard her words. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I should thank you for this.¡± ¡°A mistake is a mistake. I¡¯m very clear about this. Therefore, I should rectify the mistakes I¡¯ve made andpensate for them.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and lifted her bright eyes. She looked at Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°Do you have any requests from me, Mister? I¡¯ll try to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give the chinese talisman to me?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at the chinese talisman. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re changing it every twenty days.¡± ¡°That is rectification.¡± Cheng Jiangjian replied him, ¡°It¡¯spensation now.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He found her rather stubborn. He grinned and said, ¡°I want one thousand taels of gold!¡± He was indeed short of money at the moment! Of course, he was also short of money. Currently, the Thunder Palm was a gold-digger. Therefore, he had to find ways to get money. Nheless, he was aware that one thousand taels of gold was not a small sum. He did not actually want it. Chen Jiangjian simply smiled and answered, ¡°Good. It¡¯s just one thousand taels of gold. Peanuts.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent instantly. He was dumbfounded. ¡®This richdy, isn¡¯t she the living embodiment of just, wealth and beauty? ¡®ording to the purchasing power that could provide, this is almost equivalent to five million dors on Earth! ¡®She called that amount peanuts?¡¯ He hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. He said, ¡°I was just joking. Please don¡¯t take it seriously, Miss. Um, I would like to learn more about ghosts. Could you please tell me, Ms. Cheng?¡± ¡°Ghosts may possess a human body. They are undead and indestructible. Also, they possess a bizarre ability known as the ¡®thing¡¯.¡± This had unnerved him. The uneasiness did not merelye from power disyed by the ghosts, it was also due to their mysterious backgrounds. Zhou Heng realized that he had very little understanding about the ghosts. Basically, his knowledge about them was limited to knowing that they existed. However, he was also prepared for Cheng Jiangjian to decline answering him. Judging from the fact that even Wang Lang, a sixth-ss expert was not aware of the existence of ghosts, the information about ghosts may be of top priority, as well as a great hidden secret. ¡°Ghosts, this¡¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head. She smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Please ask for something else, Mr. Zhou. ¡°I really can¡¯t say much on this. The most that I can reveal to you is what I¡¯ve once said. The more people who get to know the information about the ghosts, the greater the harm is. Also, one more person knowing about them is as good as one more person harmed.¡± Indeed¡ ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and relented. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said to her, ¡°Then, please apany me in practicing two types of martial arts, Ms. Cheng.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was slightly ck-jaw. Zhou Heng¡¯s request had beenpletely out of her expectation. Even the atmosphere had taken a sudden turn. Nheless, apanying him to practice martial arts was just a piece of cake for her. So, she agreed to Zhou Heng without a second thought. ¡°Hum. I¡¯ll limit my strength, and power of qi and blood cirction just to practice with you.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded. As such, the walking experience pool came online again! ¡°Let¡¯s start with lightweight martial arts.¡± Zhou Heng walked outside. He smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll run in front of you, while you chase me from behind, Ms. Cheng.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll run in front of you, while you chase me from behind¡ ¡®If you catch up with me, I¡¯ll let you¡ ¡®Yuck! What am I thinking?!¡¯ When he was dashing toward Iing Joy Restaurant earlier, Zhou Heng felt that his lightweight martial arts wercking. The level of proficiency for his Eight Flying Grass Steps was only at a high level. He had to perfect the technique! This was not difficult for Zhou Heng who was already a ninth-ss, and had also cultivated internal energy. If he practiced it with Cheng Jiangjian who was at the peak of seventh-ss, the gains should be substantial. The level of proficiency simply went up by leaps and bounds! It was not even dawn when Zhou Heng heard a pleasant notification prompt. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for the Eight-ss Eight Flying Grass Steps reached perfection. You will be rewarded with one Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± Nevertheless, he could not afford to waste the walking experience pool. After Zhou Heng reached perfection for his level of proficiency in Eight Flying Grass Steps, he had Cheng Jiangjian apany him in cultivating a second martial art. Likewise, the level of proficiency for that martial art had reached a high level. He hoped to perfect it as soon as possible. That martial art was Eighteen Divine Power Styles! It was dawn, the sun was just rising. ¡°Hoo¡ Ah!¡±Zhou Heng took a long breath and stretched his body to exercise the tendons and bones over his body. He had gained a lot after a whole night of hard work. He had perfected the level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps and Eighteen Divine PowerStyles. Moreover, he was also rewarded with two Bronze Lucky Bags. Cheng Jiangjian had restricted the power of her own qi and blood cirction. She had apanied Zhou Heng for the entire night and was a little tired. She leaned against arge tree next to her and closed her eyes to rest. When she heard Zhou Heng exhaling, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the daylight in the east. Her bright face blossomed into a smile. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s time for us to go over. ¡°That ghost should have already taken the bait.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Memory Shard Drop Card Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionCheng Jiangjian was referring to the bait that had been set up for the Seal Wraith. The night before she came looking for Zhou Heng, she had used a sixth-ss secret treasure toy a trap around the city walls of Yellow Wood City. At that time, Wu Zhongshan had already indicated the arrival of an expert. He was actually referring to Cheng Jiangjian. The moment the Seal Wraith knew that the Heavenly Cirction Guardians wasing, he was only left with two choices. It had to go all out to kill Zhou Heng and absorb his Yang energy. After that, it had to digest the energy at an express pace to enhance its own level and then flee. The other option was to escape right away in order to prevent any encounters with the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. If cornered, it could wreak havoc all over the city. It would be a suicidal attempt and only hastened its demise. This was the true scheme that would leave the Seal Wraith with no other choices. Therefore, Cheng Jiangjian only came looking for Zhou Heng after setting up everything. She had note just to offer her apologies. She wanted to protect his safety in order to prevent the Seal Wraith froming for Zhou Heng for a death battle. Of course, if the Seal Wraith were to reallye for him, it might only dig its own grave sooner. Since the Seal Wraith had not shown up, it must have attempted to flee the city. That way, it had fallen into her trap. As the owner of a secret treasure, Chen Jiangjian was able to sense where the Seal Wraith had fallen into her trap. Therefore, she could determine the exact location right away. It was just over the city gate there. As for why she was asking Zhou Heng to go along with her? The reason was very simple. She was not sure if this was a diversion. Ghosts were cunning creatures. What if it had pretended to have fallen into her trap, only to circle around for Zhou Heng? Of course, it was safest to bring Zhou Heng with her. With that, she could keep a close watch on him. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jiangjian were on their way to the city gate. After he learned that she was his guardian, the way he looked at Immortal Jade Mountain had changed. ¡®What should I call her? ¡®Should I call her my beautiful personal guardian?¡¯ He felt cool about it! Hehe! Since Zhou Heng¡¯s house was on the outskirts of the city, it was quite a distance from the city gate located in the east. Therefore, the journey was not a short one. He chatted with Cheng Jiangjian. At the same time, Zhou Heng recalled the interface of Lucky Bag. He wanted to open one of them and see if he could obtain anything good from it. Moreover, he also wanted to verify if he was the one with bad luck, or if the Silver Lucky Bags were cursed! He recalled the rewards that he had obtained from the Bronze Lucky Bags with the ¡°You¡¯re very lucky¡± prompt. They were actually quite good. Silver Lucky Bags seemed to have been cursed. ¡°Two Bronze Lucky Bags are bags equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain rewards you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open one of them!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You have obtained one special skill card, one memory shard drop card.¡± ¡®Huh? ¡®So, I¡¯m indeed very lucky!¡¯ Zhou Heng was surprised. At the same time, he felt relieved. ¡®Indeed, it¡¯s the Silver Lucky Bag that has been cursed instead of my own luck! ¡®I¡¯m still lucky, but the Silver Lucky Bags have always given outte-blooming rewards! ¡®By the way, what is a memory shard drop card?¡¯ He switched his thoughts and the relevant introduction appeared in his mind. ¡°A memory shard drop card can be applied to a living being at near-death within three feet. You can obtain part of its memories which will be coalesced into a crystal and read the information from its memories.¡± ¡®So, is this a simplified version of the soul searching skill? ¡®If I really can get some important information from the memories, this should be quite useful.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself, ¡®When is the best time to use this skill card? ¡®Who should I use it for?¡¯ Early in the morning, the city gate of the Yellow Wood City waspletely sealed off. No one was allowed to enter or leave. The guards on duty prevented the citizens from approaching the city gate within thousands of feet. Apparently, something had happened there. Zhou Heng and the masked Cheng Jiangjian were not restricted by the order. The mayor, Wu Zhongshan had given them express instructions. The two of them walked side by side. After walking past the rows of guards, they came to the gatehouse of the city gate. It was rather gloomy, and there was no sunlight. The mayor of the Yellow Wood City, Wu Zhongshan was already waiting there. A glowing golden birdcage floated in the air close to his right hand. There was a palm-sized shadow curled up inside the birdcage. It stayed motionless inside as if it had lost all thoughts of resistance. Wu Zhongshan made obeisance to pay his respects. He said to Cheng Jiangjian, ¡°The ghost has been captured. Please strike and kill the ghost so that the peace returns to this world, Lord Star Messenger.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you for this, Lord Mayor.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded gently. She sounded nonchnt and there was no hint of any emotion. She put on a cool temperament with a mask on her face, which was totally different from her maskless persona. She was like a high and mighty immortal that would not be polluted by the earthly beings. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng just stood beside her and remained silent. As he watched the floppy shadow inside the birdcage, he could not help but heave a sigh, and said, ¡°The Seal Wraith once stirred up the city and now, it has been reduced to this.¡± The sixth-ss secret treasure was indeed as terrifying as hell! Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s gaze was fixated on the shadow. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhou and Lord Mayor Wu, please step back.¡± Obviously, she was going to deliver the Daoism technique to exterminate the Seal Wraith. Wu Zhongshan immediately retreated. Zhou Heng also took a few steps backward and was at least two hundred feet from that birdcage. He felt a bit regretful about this. From such a distance, he could not activate his memory shard drop card. Otherwise, he could extract shards of memories from the Seal Wraith which enabled him to gain some understanding about the ghosts. Just then, Cheng Jiangjian walked over lightly and approached the birdcage. She gently patted the brocade bag around her waist, and five pieces of yellow-apricot chinese talisman flew out. They fell into the birdcage and pasted themselves on the surface of the Seal Wraith¡¯s shadow form. Sizzle! The sound of sizzling meat was heard. Clouds of ck and thick smoke began to emanate from the five yellow-apricot chinese talisman, filling the gatehouse with a pungent smell! At the same time, the shadow started to transform into a viscous pitch-ck liquid and churned violently. Suddenly, Zhou Heng sensed a bad omen. This was very different from thest time when he watched Cheng Jiangjian exterminate Yu Shang. Previously, Yu Shang was instantly frozen after being affixed by those chinese talismans. This was nothing like that. Cheng Jiangjian also seemed to notice something amiss. Without further ado, she immediately ced both of her hands in front of her chest and chanted. Seals were formed quickly! Crystal clear silver lights coalesced and danced wildly on her fingertips. They glowed like star lights in the gloomy, dark gatehouse. ¡°You are watching Cheng Jianjian delivering Broken Piece of Heavenly Third-ss Stardust Divine Punishment Technique, and have inexplicable insights about it. You feel like you have gained something from it, yet, you are unable to fully understand it. Therefore, you do not gain points for your level of proficiency.¡± Initially, Zhou Heng focused on Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s fingers that had been ced in front of her chest. However, after hearing the familiar notifications prompted, he subconsciously turned to look at the Seal Wraith that was about to be struck by the starlight. ¡°Hurry! Close your eyes!¡± Cheng Jiangjian shouted anxiously. Before Zhou Heng had time to react to this, he felt like his head had been smashed by something. It buzzed as if it was going to explode. He felt an invisible and terrifying force rushing to his spirit, wanting to tear him apartpletely! At that moment, he felt the rise of a neutral and warm aura that seemed to be able to epass all things from his elixir field and surged upward through his limbs and bones in order to calm his spirit that had been violently shaken. It was the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique! Zhou Heng¡¯s heart raced. He clearly felt his mental state being rapidly calmed. Even his blurred vision and perception started to turn recover. ¡®The profound Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique really lives up to its name! ¡®It is actually this effective at resisting the external mental attack! ¡®I¡¯ve even mistreated this internal energy as something that¡¯s defective! ¡®I¡¯m really sorry for that!¡¯ After returning to his senses, he noticed that the shadow inside the cage hadpletely mutated and turned into a puddle of dark, sticky liquid-like sludge. The five chinese talisman cast by Cheng Jiangjian had disappeared. They had most likely been devoured by that puddle of sludge. If not for the golden birdcage that was still able to exert its confining power, that puddle of sludge might have already flown out from it. Just then, Cheng Jiangjian was still casting her spell to form seals. She could not be interrupted right then. The sixth-ss expert Wu Zhongshan was about to strike that puddle of sludge. The next moment, the golden birdcage used to imprison that puddle of sludge turned pitch-ck and broke open, allowing the sludge to flow out. Then, the ck birdcage rose up in the air and grew bigger. It actually held Wu Zhongshan inside, imprisoning him so that he could not strike. Nobody knew since when the sixth-ss secret treasure had revolted against them! At the same time, the ck sticky sludge unveiled more than a hundred mouths, each revealing sharp teeth. It stretched out its long ck tongues and shouted in a singr unison. ¡°Yang energy¡ Yang energy¡ I need Yang energy¡ Yang energy!¡± It seemed to have lost its mind and fallen into madness. The only thing left was the desire of the ghost¡¯s essence toward Yang energy. After that, a miserable, ghastly pale eye grew on its hundreds of tongues. Hundreds of eyes manipted the movement of the tongues to look around. All of them looked at Zhou Heng, and those longing gazes were filled with greed! Over a hundred mouths shouted again. ¡°Yang energy! ¡°Hahaha! Yang energy! Supreme Yang Divine Soul! ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± Apparently, the puddle of dark, sticky liquid had fallen into madness. But it still remembered about the Supreme Yang Divine Soul, its so-called delicious meal. As it was shouting, the ck and sticky liquid took to the air at lightning speed. Over a hundred mouths spread open. Within an instant, a hundred mouths became a thousand mouths! Blinking small eyes grew on each of those small and sharp teeth. All of them were staring straight at Zhou Heng. It pounced at him and wanted to devour him! On the other hand, Zhou Heng had alreadye back to his senses and was prepared to have history repeat itself. He repeated the same trick. He reversed the flow of his qi and blood forcibly by using his internal qi, enabling a mouthful of blood to flow into his mouth. He endured the feeling of numbness of his scalp and gathered a puff of air in his mouth! ¡°Pooh!¡± A mouthful of crimson blood shot out in a spray of mist toward the monster that was lunging at him! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The incredible piercing shriek was heard once again, that puddle of mutated sludge that had been stained by Zhou Heng¡¯s blood instantly burst into mes, turning into a huge fireball. It fell to the ground near Zhou Heng¡¯s feet and kept rolling over and struggling. Buzz! At the same time, the void trembled. A bright starlight fell, and enclosed the huge fireball! When Zhou Heng saw this, he hurriedly applied the memory shard loss card. ¡°You have applied one memory shard drop card to the mutated Seal Wraith. Gained one Seal Wraith¡¯s Crystallized Memory.¡± When the starlight dissipated, the Seal Wraithpletely turned into ashes and ceased to exist! Another notification prompted again. ¡°Congrattions! You have assisted Cheng Jiangjian in killing a deadly enemy, a Mutated Seal Wraith. You will be granted two Silver Lucky Bags.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Feels Good to Owe Nothing Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionFor Zhou Heng, this notification was no less than the sound of heaven. At that point, the Seal Wraith, the ghost that caused tremors within Yellow Wood City for the past few days finally died to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s Stardust Divine Punishment Technique. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Heng¡¯s quick wits that temporarily repelled the Seal Wraith with his blood, it would have been another ending now. ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Zhou?¡± Cheng Jiangjian came to Zhou Heng. She was about to take a pill out of the brocade bag. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhou Heng quickly shook his head and waved his hand to refuse. He did not want to take another pill worth three thousand taels, as he could not afford it. He had used his internal qi to reverse his qi and blood this time. It was not the same asst time where he had forcibly used acupuncture to reverse his qi and blood, so he recovered faster. He just needed to go home and cook two pots of lotus root and ribs soup, and he would be fine after drinking it. ¡°Your level of cultivation has improved a lot, Mr. Zhou.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled slightly. She did not continue to persuade him otherwise and turned around to look at the pitch-ck birdcage. It was the sudden betrayal of the sixth ss¡¯s secret treasure that caused the mutated Seal Wraith to escape. It almost made this operation go up in smoke. ¡°It¡¯s contaminated.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took a closer look at the secret treasure and shook her head as she thought it was a pity. She took out a palm-sized jade gourd from her brocade bag. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Zhou Heng recognized this gourd. At the arena where he hadpeted with Sun Zhengpin, Cheng Jiangjian had used the liquid in this jade gourd to drive out the evil creature parasitized in Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body. ¡®Has the sixth ss¡¯s secret treasure be something simr to an evil creature? ¡®Did the Seal Wraith contaminate it just now?¡¯ Zhou Heng could only specte. At the same time, Cheng Jiangjian had already picked up the jade gourd. She waved her hand and a green light was seen spilling out of it. These were drops of clear emerald-green liquid that had a golden shine. When the drops of liquid gathered together, it looked like a ray of light. All the liquid fell on the pitch-ck birdcage. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! It was painful to hear. Thick ckish-purple smoke emerged from the contaminated sixth-ss secret treasure and gave off a foul smell. The birdcage began to rot and gradually copsed. Soon, the pitch-ck birdcage became a pile of ashes. Zhou Heng could not help but marvel at the scene. ¡®A secret treasure contaminated by a ghost can only be destroyed? ¡®The contamination of ghosts is too deadly.¡¯ Wu Zongshan had already escaped. He saluted Cheng Jiangjian and said, ¡°Thank you, Star Messenger.¡± Then, he looked at Zhou Heng and said sincerely, ¡°Of course, I have to thank you as well, Mr. Zhou. If you hadn¡¯t stopped the ghost just now, it would have been a catastrophe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, so don¡¯t you mention it, Lord Mayor.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and did not take credit. He already got what he wanted. ¡°How can I not? With your achievements, the government must reward you.¡± Wu Zongshan shook his head and said, ¡°It will be a dereliction of duty if I ignore a hero like you.¡± ¡®The mayor is so enthusiastic.¡¯ Zhou Heng was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then, I should stop being polite and ept it. But I think you will focus on wrapping this incident up first, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mayor.¡± The existence of ghosts could not be known. In the past two days, the Seal Wraith had caused a lot of disturbances in Yellow Wood City, and they needed to be dealt with. The situationst night only had a small impact as Wu Zongshan had concealed it on the spot. However, reasonable exnations were needed for the locking down of the city gate this morning, the incident that involved Murderer Zhou Heng, and the disappearance of Shopkeeper Qian. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mister,¡± Wu Zongshan smiled and said. His impression of Zhou Heng became better. ¡°Now that it is over, I should leave too.¡± Cheng Jiangjian waited for the two to finish their discussion and bade them farewell. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± She turned around and left. She jumped out of the city wall and disappeared. ¡®She left just like this?¡¯ Zhou Heng looked in the direction she left and thought that she was resolute. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Zhou.¡± Wu Zongshan smiled and said, ¡°The Star Messenger has always been like this. She has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t talk much. It isn¡¯t because she is arrogant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng was really surprised. He asked in confusion, ¡°She has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t talk much? Uh, is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is true,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded and said firmly. ¡ After Zhou Heng left the city gate, he thought carefully and decided not to go to the martial arts school today. He decided to go home first and read the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. He wanted to see if there was any information about the ghosts. It was to ensure that he would know more about this enemy when he encountered one in the future. Of course, it would be best to not encounter it. As Zhou Heng approached his house, he found a beautiful figure standing in front of the door. It was Cheng Jiangjian. However, she was no longer in her previous outfit, and her exquisite and beautiful face was not covered by a mask. Her hair was no longer tied up. It cascaded like a waterfall instead. She was wearing a Daoist crown that looked like a white jade lotus, and there was a red dot between her eyebrows. The white Martial Arts Outfit that she wore had been reced with a white Daoist gown with blue patterns. It was paired with a blue waist sash with white jade. Her brocade bag had changed to a small golden gourd, which had golden tassels hanging down on both sides. It was pinned to her waist area. She seemed a bit less heroic but a bit more elegant. Her previous self was the Star Messenger who wandered around the world, killing and exorcising ghosts and evil creatures. But now, she looked like an immortal who had hidden in the clouds on the mountains, who cultivated Daoism andprehended mysteries. Although Zhou Heng had seen Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s face before, he still could not help but be stunned when he saw her in that outfit. For a moment, he did not even recognize her. She was stunning. Her outfit was more stunning than a paid costume! ¡°Ms. Cheng, what¡¯s this?¡± Zhou Heng secretly used the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique to clear his mind. Then, he asked, ¡°This outfit is the Daoist robe of Pious Sun Pce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Jiangjian slightly nodded. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I was in a rush when I leftst time, so I only left a letter without saying goodbye. I feel a little apologetic because of it. You saved me, so I should have bid farewell formally¡ um¡ as the disciple of Pious Sun Pce, Cheng Jiangjian.¡± ¡°Haha, you came at the right time, Ms. Cheng. I was wondering where to find you.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said as well. ¡°You wanted to find me, Mr. Zhou?¡± After Cheng Jiangjian heard that, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to change the talisman that locks Yang energy yet, right?¡± ¡°I want to pay you the money.¡± Zhou Heng looked relieved and took out a silver note from his clothes. Then, he walked over and handed it to Cheng Jiangjian. He smiled and said, ¡°I ate your Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill before. I can¡¯t eat it for nothing, so I¡¯ll pay you back the three thousand silver taels. Although Zhou Heng loved money and was poor, he did not like the feeling of owing money even more. So after he got the three thousand silver taels, he had been waiting for the opportunity to return the money to Cheng Jiangjian. ¡°Huh? To pay me money back?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was surprised and looked at Zhou Heng in confusion. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pay me back. That pill was nothing to me.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you these three thousand silver taels to show my gratitude to you for saving me twice.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. He did not force Cheng Jiangjian to ept it. Instead, he rephrased his words. ¡°Well, okay.¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a decisive person as well. She epted it after seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s determination. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I will treat these three thousand silver taels as the fee for your talismans in the future then. ¡°Take care, Mister. See you in twenty days.¡± ¡ It felt good to owe nothing. Zhou Heng was in a good mood. After moving his body, he returned to his room, nning to read the memory crystal that the Seal Wraith had dropped. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Ninth ss Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe memory crystal took the form of a purple crystal. It was saved in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, just like the things he had previously drawn. It could be called out with just a thought. After Zhou Heng closed the door, he began to read the information in it. Multiple scenes flew past him. It contained various information such as voice and text. As this was only part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory, the information presented was intermittent and incoherent. After Zhou Heng read most of the information contained in the memory crystal, he connected the messy and intermittent information and summarized what he could with rity. Fortunately, this part of the memory did contain some information about the ghosts. The ghosts in this world were not born from humans¡¯ souls after they died like Zhou Heng had previously thought. At first, they were the Yin spirits born out of a natural Yin aura that was turbid. Based on thew of the natural convergence of Yin and Yang, the Yin spirits naturally desired to absorb and swallow Yang energy. This was their instinct, so it would never disappear. When they hadpletely swallowed the first living person, they would gain their own intelligence and thoughts. They would be real ghosts that had various special abilities and acquire almost indestructible characteristics. But generally speaking, a ghost in the state of Yin spirit could not directly interfere with reality. It had to possess a human and use the human¡¯s body to exert its abilities. It was not an easy task for a ghost of the lower sses to possess a living person. It must first elicit the loopholes in the dark side of the person¡¯s heart. Then, it could take advantage of it and gain some control over the body it possessed. At this time, the consciousness of the host and ghost coexisted. The power that the ghost could exert was limited as well. It must fulfill the host¡¯s wish if it wanted to further control the body. The wish was based on the loopholes in the person¡¯s mind caused by the ghost¡¯s possession. As the wish waspleted step by step, the ghost would further suppress the host¡¯s will and gradually control the body. Then, it could exert a moreplete and stronger form of power. In this process, the host¡¯s mind might revolt and cause the body¡¯s mental state to lose control, which led to some strange behaviors. The ghost wouldplete the possession when itpletely swallowed the host¡¯s will. It would gain total control of the body and could fully exert the various abilities of the ghost itself. The whole process of a ghost controlling a body consisted of possession, control, and seizure. After these steps werepleted, the ghost could continue to look for the Yang energy. It would have to continually consume more Yang energy to strengthen itself. Although a ghost could still consume Yang energy beforepleting the seizure, it could notpletely absorb and digest without loss. When Zhou Heng read about this part of the information contained in the memory crystal, he could not help but think of the two ghosts he had encountered. One was Yu Shang that possessed Chen Hanyu, and the other was the Seal Wraith that possessed Shopkeeper Qian. The former once said that it satisfied Chen Hanyu¡¯s wish to obtain peerless beauty and make all men in the world fall in love with her. This fitted the characteristics of the ghost. The same thing applied to thetter. As the memory was notplete, he did not have aplete understanding of what happened when the Seal Wraith possessed Shopkeeper Qian. However, he could make some guesses. When the Seal Wraith possessed Shopkeeper Qian, it probably used the resentment that grew in his heart as he was unwilling to admit defeat. Then, it gradually took control of Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s body by fulfilling his wish to retaliate against Yu He, Zhao Yuan, and even Liu Changsheng. ¡®When the Seal Wraith first infected Yu He with the ghost aura, it should have only started to possess Shopkeeper Qian, so it could only infect him discreetly.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. ¡®Afterpleting its revenge on Yu He, it should have started to step into the control level. It could exert stronger power and special abilities. Then, it killed Zhao Yuan to furtherplete its control. ¡®Then it is understandable why it attacked Liu Changsheng inexplicably in the end. It wasn¡¯t as simple as creating chaos. It was to fulfill Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s will andplete the seizure.¡¯ Zhou Heng finally made sense of the Seal Wraith¡¯s previous behaviors that did not make sense. This was all because it wanted to furtherplete its control over Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s body and to exert a moreplete power. There was a reason behind everything. ¡®But logically speaking, Shopkeeper Qian should hate me even more. Why didn¡¯t the Seal Wraith attack me first?¡¯ Zhou Heng was a little puzzled. He guessed the Seal Wraith probably wanted to save him, the feast, forst. After all, the Seal Wraith could not fully absorb and digest his Yang energy beforepleting the seizure. At that time, the Seal Wraith probably encountered a mental attack by Shopkeeper Qian, so it made Zhao Yuan write the words, Murderer Zhou Heng before he died. If not, it would not do such a thing. Otherwise, the Seal Wraith could fulfill his wish secretly. It could develop under the radar and gradually be stronger. In the end, it could absorb arge amount of Yang energy and flee elsewhere. Of course, the fact that Cheng Jiangjian coulde so quickly showed that Wu Zongshan, the mayor, was not a simple person. He had probably suspected Shopkeeper Qian from the beginning. Even if the Seal Wraith wanted to grow under the radar, it might not seed in the end. Besides, Zhou Heng learned extremely important information from this part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. Why did the Heavenly Cirction Guardians and various forces want to hide the existence of the ghosts? That was because it was easier for the ghosts to be born if more people knew about the existence of the ghosts and knew more detailed information about them. This also meant that the more people who knew about the ghosts, the higher the quantity of the ghosts! In this world, the only people who were below third ss, that could kill the ghosts were the people from the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. The Heavenly Cirction Guardians had very little manpower. Even now, there were many ces beyond their reach and jurisdiction. If the quantity of the ghosts further increased, it would be a huge disaster. It was for this reason that this kind of effort to hide information about the ghosts, and even the existence of the ghosts, urred. In fact, theoretically speaking, it would not hurt for a few people to know the existence of the ghosts or even the detailed information of the ghosts. However, people always had the desire to spread exclusive information. When a person knew something, it usually meant that ten, a hundred, or even more people knew it as well. It would spread quickly and eventually everyone would know about it. The consequences would be disastrous if it spread like this. Although it was a stupid method to cut off the source of transmission directly to not let the source of transmission be born, it was the most effective method as well. However, it was necessary for the satraps of various states and counties, the mayors of various ces, and other forces and personnel who had to assist the Heavenly Cirction Guardians in killing the ghosts to know about the ghosts¡¯ information. This could not be avoided. ¡®If it is easier for the ghosts to breed when more people know the ghosts¡¯ information, why don¡¯t the ghosts deliberately spread this information?¡¯ A question came to Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, there was no exnation in this part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. ¡®Ghosts¡evil creatures¡¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. Now he understood why both Cheng Jiangjian and Wu Zongshan were extremely cautious about the ghosts. It seemed like this world was not as peaceful and serene as it seemed on the surface. The first-ss martial arts could be called the Godly First-ss. It was also known as Sacred. There was more than one Sacred in this world. But even so, they still could notpletely end the breeding of the ghosts. As for the evil creatures, he still knew nothing about it. ¡ Wu Zongshan was indeed a mayor. He settled the incident of Zhao Yuan¡¯s death within two days. Shopkeeper Qian became the murderer, which cleared Zhou Heng¡¯s name. The truth of the incident waspletely hidden. Then, Zhou Heng finally returned to the Prosperity Martial Arts School, which he had been thinking of after staying home for two days. He had paid the tuition, after all. He kept applying for leave recently, so he felt bad as it was a waste of money. Besides, he could not keep on practicing martial arts outdoors. It was much better to practice martial arts in the martial arts school. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± ¡ ¡°You continue practicing the Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The level of proficiency increased by 30.¡± ¡ Zhou Heng had not had time to tell Practitioner Lin the news that he had advanced to the ninth ss, so the martial arts school did not make the follow-up arrangements for him. Now he could only cultivate the few ninth-ss martial arts that he learned before. Something like Solo Nine Swords was not suitable to be practiced in the martial arts school. He had cultivated the Eighteen Divine Power Styles to perfection and had received the Lucky Bag rewarded. But as a person with obsessivepulsive disorder, he always had a mentality that would not rest until his level of proficiency reached the upper limit. Zhou Heng felt happy and refreshed even if he just watched the level of proficiency increase little by little like this. A normal life was to practice martial arts steadily and gradually became stronger. It would be nice if it could go on like this. A life where no weird things like ghosts appeared. This was Zhou Heng¡¯s current mentality. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lin Cang walked over. He was finally relieved when he saw Zhou Heng practicing martial arts diligently. He was worried for a while when Zhou Heng was taken away from the martial arts school by Meng Xing that day. He even went to find the previous master of the martial arts school specifically as he wanted to ask him to intercede. But before the previous master of the martial arts school did anything, news saying that the real culprit had been found came from the administrative office. Zhou Heng was just being ndered and was innocent. This made Lin Cang relieved. But he was still a little worried as the incident had not settled in these two days, and Zhou Heng had note to the martial arts school. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he could finally stop worrying about him. ¡°Master Lin.¡± Zhou Heng stopped to greet him. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but your martial arts have be more solid.¡± Lin Cang had not met Zhou Heng for a few days, so he felt that he should praise him first. He saw him practiced just now and his martial arts were indeed very solid. ¡°I have made some improvements,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. At the same time, he was wondering whether he should tell him about his advancement to the ninth ss. ¡°Ha, you sure are confident!¡± Lin Cang suddenly felt that Zhou Heng might be too proud of himself if he only praised him after meeting, so he said, ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Let¡¯s have a match. I want to see how far you are from the ninth ss.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but scratch his head when he heard Lin Cang¡¯s suggestion. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, the distance between me and the ninth ss is¡¡± Chapter 41: Quite Realistic Chapter 41: Quite Realistic "This,¡± I am actually no distance away from Ninth Grade,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t keep them in suspense and directly exined the situation to Lin Cang. This really wasn¡¯t something worth concealing. In fact, the distance should be negative. "It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, stepping into Ninth Grade before the age of twenty is still very hopeful,¡± Lin Cang didn¡¯t catch on for a moment, thinking that Zhou Heng meant he was still far from Ninth Grade. But he quickly realized what was meant, suddenly widening his eyes in disbelief and looking at Zhou Cheng, ¡°What, what did you just say? You, you¡¯ve reached Ninth Grade already!?¡± His words were almost a shout, expressing the utmost shock. Once this was said, the entire hall of Longxing Martial Arts Hall fell silent, dead quiet.The fifty or sixty apprentices and about a dozen trainers in the hall all ceased what they were doing, turning their heads to look at Zhou Heng. What had they just heard? Zhou Heng had reached Ninth Grade? He had attained Ninth Grade in Martial Arts? Wasn¡¯t he only in the Martial Arts Hall for two years? Whoosh! The crowd gathered around, surrounding Zhou Heng like they were witnessing some rare creature. "Ninth Grade! Zhou Heng, have you really reached Ninth Grade?¡± "My heavens, how old are you to have reached Ninth Grade?¡± "That¡¯s so impressive!¡± "A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade, could it be that our Longxing is going to produce a genius on the martial arts prodigy rankings?¡± "Take me with you, big bro!¡± Everyone had something to say, looking at Zhou Heng with envy, jealousy, shock, and admiration. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade! To them, this was too shocking. Longxing wasn¡¯t any major martial arts hall. The disciples it recruited mostly came from ordinary families. The case of Yu He was exceptional. They only had this one venue, not even two acresrge. Therefore, the ¡°intake¡± level was generally not high. Most apprentices would only reach Ninth Grade in their forties. By this age, they had already exceeded the age limit for discipleship recruitment by the Chang Xing Sect, naturally unable to learn advanced martial arts from the sect. And if one wanted to continue training at the martial arts hall, they would need to stay as a trainer, which would inevitably divert their attention and make martial arts progression even more difficult. Therefore, some would venture out into the martial world after reaching Ninth Grade, hoping to encounter some fortuitous adventure to progress further. If one could step into Ninth Grade in their thirties, that was already quite rare. The martial arts hall would unconditionally impart higher-ranked martial arts to them. As for Ninth Grade at the age of twenties, in the seventy years since the hall was established, only once, fifty years ago, did such a person appear¡ªthat was the now aging hall master. But a seventeen or eighteen-year-old Ninth Grade, let alone a martial arts prodigy on the rankings¡ª Such a person, even in the great Martial Dao Sects, would be considered an outstanding disciple, And it was almost impossible for such a person to emerge from the small Longxing Martial Arts Hall. If the Chang Xing Sect knew that a seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade had appeared in Longxing Martial Arts Hall, they would certainly value him highly, and entry into the Outer Sect would be assured. With some luck, one might even directly be an Inner Sect Disciple of Chang Xing Sect, inheriting the secret techniques of a Sixth Rank master! This was truly like soaring into the heavens, ascending thousands of miles! ¡°Quiet down, everyone, quiet down.¡± Lin Cang raised his hand to signal for silence. It seemed like he thought of something, the joy on his face fading, his expression bing serious as he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou,e with me for a moment.¡± After speaking, he headed to the back where the trainers ¡®practice rooms were located. Zhou Heng nodded and followed. People in the martial arts hall continued to marvel at Zhou Heng¡¯s talent. A seventeen-year-old at Ninth Grade! That was too few! However, some people noticed that Lin Cang¡¯s expression just now didn¡¯t seem quite right and couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought. Martial arts trainers had their own private practice rooms. Where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. At this moment, only Zhou Heng and Lin Cang were facing each other in this room. Lin Cang looked at Zhou Heng with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhou, tell me the truth, did you take some kind of drug?¡± "Ah? Drug¡±? Zhou Heng was momentarily stunned by the question before he realized what Lin Cang was asking and then nodded, ¡°Um, I took a Tiger Bone Refining Pill to replenish my body¡¯s qi and blood. Is there a problem, Master Lin?¡± This wasn¡¯t something taboo, so he spoke openly about it. After all, using pills to assist with cultivation at the Lower Third Rank stage was actually quitemon. Because this stage primarily involved cultivating the body¡¯s qi and blood, even the inner qi was transformed from qi and blood vitality, which is known as ¡°refining essence into qi.¡± And where does ¡°essence¡±e from? It requires the human body to absorb nutrients from food for transformation. This is why those who practice martial arts usually consume a lot of food, with some martial artists even capable of devouring an entire cow in a day. Ultimately, this is because the nutrients in the vegetables, fruits, and fresh meat that people usually eat are not very abundant, necessitating arge intake to transform enough ¡°essence.¡± If one were to consume pills concentrated with the essence of spiritual beings, or eat food made from the blood, flesh, and marrow of strong beasts, it would greatly supplement one¡¯s nutrition and elerate one¡¯s cultivation speed. Zhou Heng took the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which, in fact, is just a convenient way of absorbing arge amount of nutrients. Essentially there is no harm, so naturally, it would not be prohibited. "Tiger Bone Refining Pill?¡± Lin Cang, having heard Zhou Heng¡¯s exnation, let out a slight breath of relief but was extremely shocked, ¡°How can you afford such pills? They cost at least a thousand taels each, and I heard that the superior ones could even be worth more than five thousand taels.¡± He had fully understood why Zhou Heng had managed to reach Ninth Grade so quickly. Because, the phase from not having entered a rank to bing a Ninth Grade Warrior is essentially a process where one uses standing meditation to let the blood and Qi absorb nutrients and catalyze power. As long as nutrition is sufficient, one has the money and the connections to buy good nutritional supplements, and practices standing meditation diligently and assiduously, then stepping into Ninth Grade is not particrly difficult. Actually, the reason why the martial artists from Longxing Martial Arts Hall cultivate so slowly, only reaching Ninth Grade in their thirties or even forties, is because most of the apprentices here are quite poor. The annual ie of most apprentices¡¯ families is around a hundred taels of silver at best, and after deducting the costs for normal living expenses and tuition fees, it¡¯s difficult to have even forty or fifty taels left. Being able to eat meat once every three or four days would already be considered well-off. They simply can¡¯t afford any good stuff to supplement their nutrition. Moreover, such families practice martial arts mostly for the purpose of acquiring a skill to protect homes and earn a living, so many people don¡¯t wait until their thirties or forties; once they¡¯ve learned the martial arts moves somewhat, they¡¯ll leave to make money. For most people in Longxing Martial Arts Hall, the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which costs at least a thousand taels each, and even more than five thousand for the best quality, is an exorbitantly priced item. It¡¯s damn expensive! Zhou Heng consumed a Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which provided a massive amount of nutrition, and through the cultivation of standing meditation catalyzed his power, naturally allowing him to swiftly step into Ninth Rank. It waspletely smashed out with money! But the most critical point is,pared to a Ninth Grade Warrior painstakingly cultivated bit by bit with consumption of meat, vegetables, and rice, a Ninth Grade Warrior ¡°smashed¡± out in such a way has no disadvantage, but instead even more advantages. Thanks to the nutrients from ¡°nutritional supplements¡± being far stronger than those found in regr grains, vegetables, and meats, such a Ninth Grade Warrior¡¯s Qi and blood are even more vigorous, strength greater, and power stronger, and even theter transformation into Inner Qi is easier. The saying ¡®the poor study literature, the rich study martial arts¡¯ is indeed true. Quite true indeed. "It was given to me by Liu Changsheng of the Five Elements Sect,¡± Zhou Heng briefly exined the previous events, also mentioning the need for Ninth Rank Inner Qi to treat Yu He¡¯s condition. "I see,¡± Lin Cang suddenly realized, and sighed helplessly, ¡°Actually, taking medicine to assist in cultivation is not a big deal, but the problem is, you are going to participate in the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s selection of outer sect disciples.¡± ¡°The Chang Xing Sect specifically prohibits taking medicine for cultivation? That shouldn¡¯t be right,¡± Zhou Heng said, puzzled, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± As long as they are not the kind of pills that sacrifice the foundation in exchange for a short-term increase in cultivation, they should be considered reasonable aids for cultivation. This is equivalent to the supplementation of nutrients from food. Completely banning the use of medicine during cultivation is no different from banning martial artists from eating meals and meat during their training. "It¡¯s not about banning the use of medicine for cultivation,¡± Lin Cang shookhis head, ¡°but rather testing apprentices who have had a significant breakthrough in their levels recently and who have done so by using medicinal cultivation.¡± ¡°Is this to prevent apprentices and martial arts halls from using elixirs that sacrifice their foundation to increase their cultivation levels in a short period of time?¡± Zhou Heng guessed. "Exactly,¡± Lin Cang nodded, speaking gravely, ¡°This time, the oneing to our Huangtong Mansion for the selection test is the True Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Elder, ¡®Fading Sunset¡¯s Flying Sword¡¯ Kong Chengshun, ranked ny-nine on the Hero List. "At just twenty-three years of age, he has be an Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, a genius within the Chang Xing Sect attracting much attention, and just like his master, he is known for his stern impartiality and detests those who exploit loopholes in the rules. "You have reached the Ninth Rank on the Martial Path, and under normal circumstances, you could be exempted from the assessment and directly obtain the status of an Outer Sect Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect. However, now with the issue of medicinal cultivation, you will need to undergo Kong Chengshun¡¯s testing.¡± "How does the testing work?¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat curious. "Combat,¡± Lin Cang answered sinctly, ¡°As for the specific rules, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait until Kong Chengshun arrives toy them out himself.¡± ¡°Combat?¡± Zhou Hengughed upon hearing this, ¡°That¡¯s good, simple and straightforward.¡± An Eighth Rank Martial Artist. An Eighth Rank Martial Artist who uses a sword. Hmm. This is really good!! "Hey, you kid, do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve reached the Ninth Rank? That¡¯s a True Disciple of a major sect on the Martial Dao, a disciple of a Sixth Rank expert, a talent on the Hero List!¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s confident demeanor, Lin Cang suddenly felt annoyed. He was still worrying about the youth¡¯s future, yet thetter seemedpletely unconcerned. "Come on, let¡¯s continue with what we were discussing earlier. Let¡¯s spar, and let me see how strong you¡¯ve be after reaching the Ninth Rank.¡± He needed to teach this kid a lesson! He couldn¡¯t allow him to becent. It was good for a young person to be spirited, but they also shouldn¡¯t get too carried away! So, Lin Cang took a longsword from the nearby weapons rack. "Lin Cang is using the Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯ [Ninth Grade]to attack you. You have sessfully parried. Your proficiency with the ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯ has increased by +0.05.¡± "You use 1 assignable Martial Arts proficiency point[Ninth Grade], increasing the proficiency of ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade].¡± ¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of your Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯tNinth Grade]has reached 1. Since you have mastered a higher tier of swordsmanship and have perfected a simr tier, your proficiency in this Martial Arts is increased by +3000.¡± "Congrattions! The proficiency of your Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade] has reached an advanced level, deepening your understanding of the ¡®Dugu Nine Swords Technique: Sword Breaker¡¯[Eighth Grade], increasing your proficiency by + 200.¡± "Congrattions! For defeating the effortlessly defeated opponent Lin Cang, you have been awarded a Fortune Bag[Copper)+l.¡± Lin Cang was somewhat doubting life. He nced at the sword in his hand, then at the empty-handed Zhou Heng, and asked in bewilderment, ¡°When did you learn the Thousand Mountains Sword Technique?¡± Chapter 42: This matter is completely infallible Chapter 42: This matter ispletely infallible "Hmm, when I watched others practice before, I actually learned most of it already,¡± Zhou Heng said seriously. Although only one proficiency point for Ninth Rank Martial Arts was left to allocate, it was quite simple for him to learn Ninth Rank Martial Arts at this stage. That one proficiency point had be somewhat superfluous, and it would be better to use it now to further improve the proficiency of his Dugu Nine Swords. After all, the skill you learn is the true strength that belongs to you. "Your talent¡ is truly¡ astonishing,¡± Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim. He had never seen a genius like Zhou Heng before and said, ¡°Perhaps one day I will see your name on the Ranking List.¡± "Maybe even in the top ten,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. "You¡¯re getting more and more arrogant, kid,¡± Lin Cangughed and scolded, taking Zhou Heng¡¯s words as a joke, then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already learned a Ninth Rank swordsmanship, next I will teach you an Eighth Rank swordsmanship, the ¡®Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword.¡¯ "This is ¡®Falling Sun Flying Sword¡¯ Kong Chengshun¡¯s signature Martial Art, and it also happens to be the highest Martial Art that outer disciples of the Chang Xing Sect can learn. It should be useful for the uing challenges you¡¯ll face.¡±"Thank you, Master Lin,¡± Zhou Heng sincerely thanked him. He was well aware that this Eighth Rank swordsmanship was not easy for Lin Cang toe by. The Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword was not part of the martial arts taught for free at the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. It was a secret technique of the martial hall. It was a swordsmanship technique Lin Cang was permitted to learn only after seven years of teaching at the martial hall and cultivating ten Ninth Rank Warriors. Powerful. Exquisite techniques. Certainly top-notch among Eighth Rank swordsmanships. Under normal circumstances, one would have to pay an extremely high price to learn this swordsmanship technique. Even within the Chang Xing Sect, as an outer disciple, one would need a certain amount of merit to learn it. Yet now Lin Cang was willing to teach him unconditionally. North District. Tongchang Martial Arts Hall could be considered a mid-tier martial arts hall in this bustling area, having cultivated many martial arts apprentices with potential for the Chang Xing Sect over the course of more than two hundred years. Undoubtedly, it was the most powerful among the three martial arts halls under the Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s jurisdiction managed by the Chang Xing Sect. Therefore, the ¡°territory¡± that this martial hall owned was naturally muchrger than that of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. While it wasn¡¯t as vast as the Wuxiang Martial Arts Hall, it was also arge martial hall with its own area, containing numerous specialized training rooms. To the east of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall was a building called the Careful Thought Tower, with the top floor being a ce specially used by the hall master for work, named the Careful Thought Pavilion. Huang Jingfu was over seventy years old, with white hair, but was still tenaciously holding onto the position of hall master and would not step down. At this moment, inside the Careful Thought Pavilion. Huang Jingfu sat in a chair made of golden-threaded nanmu wood, sipped his tea, and with an air of leisure looked at the old man sitting opposite him, smiling and said, ¡°Younger Brother Hong, you¡¯ve rushed over here in such a hurry, sweating profusely. What brings you to me? The elderly man opposite him was named Hong Kang, who was also in his sixties and was the hall master of the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall. "Brother Huang, you can¡¯t possibly be unaware,¡± Hong Kang said with an anxious expression. ¡°That little shabby ce of Longxing actually produced a Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank Warrior!¡± "I know,¡± Huang Jingfu replied with a light smile, cing his tea bowl down as If nothing was wrong. "Then, then why are you so calm andposed?¡± Hong Kang asked, his face full of confusion. ¡°A Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank Warrior, a Seventeen- year-old Ninth Rank Warrior, what are we going to do about this?¡± "You do know, brother, that as long as an apprentice passes the test to be an outer sect disciple, the martial arts school theye from receives support from the Chang Xing Sect. For the next three years, they¡¯ll receive three thousand taels of silver annually, almost ten thousand taels in total. We can¡¯t just lose that!¡± "You¡¯re worried about your share of six thousand taels, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Jingfu chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, we had an agreement, I¡¯ll take the majority, you¡¯ll take the rest, and I will not let you suffer a loss.¡± "No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Hong Kang hurriedly replied. ¡°Brother, have you forgotten? A Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank, at such an age and with such cultivation, will certainly be designated as an outer sect disciple by the Chang Xing Sect. "And there is only one spot for Huangtong Mansion. If it¡¯s set for that kid, we will have no part in it. I won¡¯t get the silver, and your grandson won¡¯t be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect either! As it turned out, these two had covertly struck a deal long ago. During the assessment contest, Hong Kang would have his apprentice intentionally lose to Huang Jingfu¡¯s grandson. In a martial artspetition, a slight mistake can lead to a total loss, and the chance of being caught throwing a match is extremely low. In this way, Huang Jingfu¡¯s grandson would smoothly be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, and Hong Kang would receive a substantial sum of silver in return. It was a n to kill two birds with one stone, to catch two fish with one. Who could have expected that halfway through, Zhou Heng emerged out of nowhere, and the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, which hadn¡¯t even had the qualification to participate in previous years, suddenly produced a Seventeen- year-old Ninth Rank Warrior! Thispletely nauseated Hong Kang. "Don¡¯t panic, younger brother,¡± Huang Jingfu said, stroking his goatee and chuckling. ¡°Hehheh, as for that Zhou Heng from Longxing, big brother has already thoroughly inquired about him. "This fellow perfected the Twelve Forms of the Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique a month ago. Having such an aplishment at Seventeen is indeed extraordinary talent, but back then his stance and strength were still a good way off from Ninth Rank. "Do you think he has some method to perfect his stance and circte his strength throughout his body in less than a month, reaching the Ninth Rank?¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Hong Kang, being a Seventh Rank Warrior himself and very familiar with the martial arts cultivation process,ughed as the thought struck him. ¡°I see, so what you mean is, Zhou Heng was pushed to Ninth Rank by the force of medicine?¡± "Exactly!¡± Huang Jingfu said confidently, smiling. ¡°Zhou Heng must be a Ninth Rank Warrior hastily concocted by Longxing Martial Arts Hall using a heavy dose of medicinal power. This means he¡¯ll have to undergo Kong Chengshun¡¯s test andpete with a martial artist ranked on the prestige list, an Eighth Rank Warrior.¡± "Ha ha, as long as he doesn¡¯t pass the test, his qualification will automatically be revoked.¡± Hong Kang¡¯s face lit up with joy, but he was still somewhat apprehensive. With several thousand taels of silver at stake, it was crucial to be cautious. So he expressed his concerns again, ¡°But after all, it¡¯s just a test. Kong Chengshun certainly won¡¯t give it his all, and Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t necessarily need to defeat him. What if, what if he really passes the test?¡± "Pass?¡± Huang Jingfuughed upon hearing this, stood up, and patted Hong Kang on the shoulder. ¡°Just keep your heart in your stomach, younger brother, he absolutely won¡¯t pass the test.¡± He meant to stop there, but perhaps worried that Hong Kang might fret unnecessarily, he continued, ¡°Actually, the logic is quite simple, think about it, younger brother. Is it easy for Zhou Heng to perfect a saber technique at Seventeen?¡± "Of course not,¡± Hong Kang shook his head, but he was puzzled inside. ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± "It means that what Zhou Heng is really good at is most likely just saber technique,¡± Huang Jingfu narrowed his eyes, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve also inquired about his previous fight with Sun Zhengping, and indeed, only his saber technique stood out.¡± "Right, exactly! Perfecting a saber technique at Seventeen is already extremely difficult. He simply won¡¯t have the energy to learn other martial arts!¡± Hong Kang had an epiphany andughed, pping his hands. ¡°You mean to say, as long as we restrict the use of sabers during the test, Zhou Heng will definitely not pass! But how can we aplish this? Kong Chengshun won¡¯t listen to us.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, I have a way. Just rest easy,¡± Huang Jingfu said as he sat back down in his phoebe nanmu chair and picked up his tea bowl again, sipping leisurely with full confidence: "I¡¯ve been deeply rooted here for decades, nurturing how many disciples for the Chang Xing Sect? The connections are plentiful, aren¡¯t they? Can¡¯t I handle this small matter? "Without his saber, Zhou Heng is nothing but trash. You don¡¯t need to worry, younger brother, nothing will go wrong with this. Come on, join me for some tea.¡± Chapter 43: The Unparalleled Blade and Sword Chapter 43: The Unparalleled de and Sword "You¡¯re learning too fast.¡± "It¡¯s not that fast, is it?¡± "In dozens of years, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as quick as you. "This is Eighth Rank swordsmanship!¡± Lin Cang watched Zhou Heng with utter astonishment, inevitably casting immense doubt over his own decades of martial arts training. Is martial arts really that hard to learn? For this Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, I myself practiced for a whole half a month before I barely got started. But this kid Zhou Heng, in less than an hour, actually learned it! And after he learned it, he improved rapidly.In less than two more hours of practice, he made Lin Cang feel like he had reached the level of proficiency that took him two to three years to achieve. Could this be¡ what a genius is like? It¡¯s simply iprehensible! "This might be because my swordsmanship talent isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head, not knowing how to console Lin Cang. After all, a yer with cheat codes like myself isn¡¯tparable to ordinary people. However, when he was learning the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword just now, he didn¡¯t use any allocatable proficiency points for Eighth Rank, but truly listened and watched Lin Gang¡¯s exnation and demonstration attentively before learning it. That is, it was a bit fast. This was thanks to his already highly proficient ¡°Breaking Sword Style.¡± The essence of Breaking Sword Style isn¡¯t in the moves themselves, but in the philosophy of swordsmanship, and Zhou Heng¡¯s increased proficiency in Breaking Sword Style equaled a deeper understanding of the philosophy behind swordsmanship. Naturally, it elerated his pace in learning other sword techniques. Moreover, as he learned the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, Zhou Heng¡¯sprehension of ¡°Breaking Sword Style¡± also deepened. [Eighth Rank] Solo Nine Swords¡¯ Breaking Sword Style: Advanced (2222/3000) [Eighth Rank] Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword: Intermediate (1255/2000) You have to say, Breaking Sword Style truly is a divine technique, worthy of being called an evesting proficiency generator for swordsmanship; any new sword technique learned will increase the proficiency of Breaking Sword Style. And as the proficiency of Breaking Sword Style increases, it will, in turn, elevate the proficiency of other sword techniques. It¡¯s extremely useful. Lin Cang now seemed to be lost in thought, and after a while, he nodded with a serious expression, saying, ¡°Perhaps I really held you back. If I had let you start with swordsmanship from the beginning, your achievements might be even higher.¡± He regarded Zhou Heng as one of those geniuses who specialized in swordsmanship. The talent for swordsmanship hadn¡¯t been discovered earlier because Zhou Heng had previously practiced saber technique and hadn¡¯t shown his aptitude for swordsmanship. He felt a surge of guilt in his heart. After all, when an apprentice first joins the martial arts hall, the choice of which martial art to learn is usually suggested by the trainer. "Master Lin, don¡¯t think like that. At that time, I knew nothing about the martial path. If it weren¡¯t for Master Lin, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to learn myself,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Besides, my talent in saber technique isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°¡¡± Lin Cang first fell into a slight silence, then smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t bad. To go from nothing to achieving perfection in a Ninth Grade saber technique in two years is also quite remarkable. "However, I still want to remind you of one thing: between saber technique and swordsmanship, it¡¯s best to choose one to specialize in the future. "If you study both, even with exceptional talent, you may end up with a jumbled skill set and jeopardize your future on the martial path.¡± "I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded in agreement. He knew Lin Cang was looking out for him, but in his heart, he had no intention of really giving up saber technique. Because he was aware that his rapid progress and quick learning did note from some incredible talent, but because he had a cheat! With such a system that could quantify his proficiency and help him breach through progress quantitatively, asionally rewarding proficiency, practicing only one martial art was simply not enough. Moreover, being excellent in both saber and sword, with three saber techniques, three sword techniques, and three divine skills sounded too good to pass up, right? Plus, it could also serve to confuse adversaries and conceal his true strength. The enemy thought they were adept at Saber Technique, and after painstakingly researching strategies specifically against it, I¡¯d then pull out a longsword and ughter them left and right. Isn¡¯t that feeling delightful? Given the existence of all those crafty old foxes and sly saints, the notion of a one-size-fits-all solution is certainly far from reality. As someone practicing martial arts, You must always have a few tricks up your sleeve that no one else knows about. Um¡ª I¡¯ll continue using the saber on the surface. Ites in handy when cutting people down. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade Martial Artist appeared at Longxing Martial Arts Hall. This news quickly spread throughout Huangtong Mansion. After all, Huangtong Mansion City is not thatrge a ce, and only a few can afford and have the connections to acquire powerful spiritual medicine. Moreover, to reach the Ninth Grade, merely taking medicine is insufficient; one must also cultivate their foundational stance to Perfection, allowing the supplemented Qi and blood to be catalyzed into strength. In addition, you need to have a Ninth Grade technique also cultivated to Perfection, which is even more challenging than umting strength. After all, strength can be augmented with spiritual medicine to catalyze Qi and blood, but for techniques, one can only rely on hard practice and cannot depend on external forces at all. It was because Sun Zhengping had perfected the Autumn Rain Thirteen Swords technique that he was deemed the most promising Martial Artist under thirty to reach Ninth Grade in Huangtong Mansion City. Plus, with his substantial family wealth, as long as his foundational stance was proficient, he could use medicine to supplement his Qi and blood and catalyze his strength, thereby stepping into the realm of Ninth Grade for real. Taking all factors into ount, those who could reach Ninth Grade before turning thirty were rare treasures throughout the whole Huangtong Mansion. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade Martial Artist! It was truly a shocking and awe-inspiring event! It could definitely set off a gossip frenzy in Huangtong Mansion City, making the name ¡°Zhou Heng¡± the talk of the town, in every street and alley, tavern, and tea house. Within half a day, storytelling about Zhou Heng had ¡°gone live.¡± In the afternoon, in a tea house in the south of the city, the Storyteller, fluent as a flowing river and eloquent as a blossoming lotus, narrated from the stage. He told of the battle between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping, a fight for the favor of the unparalleled beauty, Wang Qingqing, which was so fierce that it darkened the skies and obscured the sun and moon. The audience below, holding their tea bowls, listened intently. Among these listeners was a young master dressed in a white brocade robe, with handsome features, soft lines to his visage, and a mustache. He listened with a bobbing head, thoroughly engrossed in the progression of the story. p! Suddenly, there was a loud smack of the wooden fish, and the young master was abruptly pulled out of his reverie, waking up with a startled look as he turned his gaze toward the Storyteller on the stage. Only to hear¡ª ¡± ¡and so Zhou Heng triumphed over Sun Zhengping, ultimately winning the favor of Miss Wang Qingqing and bing her personal guard. If you would like to know what happens next, pleasee back for the next installment! After which, the Storyteller retreated to the back hall at lightning speed, not giving the audience a chance to react. After all, leaving an audience hanging could lead to trouble. That was the Storyteller¡¯s experience. Every time he left them hanging, he would run away swiftly to avoid being caught by the audience. The young master, who was listening to a storytelling for the first time, had never seen such a move and stood there stunned for a while before standing up, exasperated andining, ¡°How could they do this!? To sneak out and not even hear aplete story!? But then, she remembered that the protagonist of the story, Zhou Heng, was from Huangtong Mansion City, so to find out what happened next, she could simply go and ask him directly. "Heh, the uncles, aunts, and grandparents were right, I really am the smartest!¡± The young master¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she dashed out of the tea house, nning to find Zhou Heng on her own. But after just a couple of steps, she stopped again, scratching her head and looking around, bewildered. She suddenly realized that she had no idea where in Huangtong Mansion City Zhou Heng actually was¡ Chapter 44: But She Gave Too Much Chapter 44: But She Gave Too Much Zhou Heng, who had focused on practicing martial arts at the dojo all day, was unaware of how he had been touted by the outside world. Now, dusk was approaching. Stepping out of the dojo, Zhou Heng was walking home when he realized that people were looking at him somewhat differently. Young men¡¯s gazes were filled with envy. Young women¡¯s gazes wereced with admiration. Middle-aged men and women looked on with amazement. Elderly men and women passing by would also take a good look at him before sighing softly thatparisons are odious. "What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng felt that something was amiss, he touched his face and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve be more handsome?¡±Although he was already quite handsome, who would refuse to be even more so? After all, whether on Earth or in this world, looks often mattered. Like when opening a Fortune Bag. It wasn¡¯t until he bought two pounds of pork ribs from a butcher¡¯s shop that he learned people were not only paying attention to him because he was handsome, but also because he was a Seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade. How did Zhou Heng find out? Because when he went to buy pork ribs, the butcher was beating his child with a knife. He was muttering to himself: "That¡¯ll teach you not to practice martial arts diligently, that¡¯ll teach you to ck off. Look at Zhou Heng, Ninth Grade at seventeen, and damn it, you¡¯re already thirteen and can¡¯t even maintain a proper horse stance. I¡¯ll have to ask your mom if she¡¯s cuckolded me, why are you sozy!?¡± Zhou Heng still remembered when he left, the butcher¡¯s wife had just entered the door and, upon hearing her husband¡¯s words, immediately grabbed the pig-ughtering knife from beside her and walked over to him. All he could do was wish that butcher good luck. Carrying two pounds of ribs and a pound of freshly purchased lotus root, he watched the setting sun in the distance and the sky filled with crimson hues. Walking on the road home. Zhou Heng truly felt this was life. Today, he nned to treat himself and stew a pot of lotus root and pork rib soup. Tomorrow, he had to go to the dojo earlier. The owner would personally confer upon him a new identity different from his role as an apprentice, and also assign him an independent training room. The key point was¡ª Tuition is free! And lunch was included! This instantly filled Zhou Heng with a great sense of happiness. Even though he no longer had the convenience of the inte, noputer, no games, this kind of leisurely and stable life, witnessing his own progress every day, seemed not too bad either. The only drawback was that money was a bit tight. In order to save, he had deliberately chosen the cheapest off-cuts for the two pounds of pork ribs he bought. The stew wouldn¡¯t taste like the ones he had on Earth. ¡If only he had the chance to return to Earth for a visit, to see if his parents were doing well. Two and a half years already. Thinking of this, some emotions he had deliberately suppressed for a long time began to surface in Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. He shook his head, letting the fleeting memories dissipate from his mind. "There¡¯s no use thinking about these things right now. Focus on practicing martial arts, on cultivating the Martial Path, on studying Taoist Forms!¡± Actually, he had gotten used to this kind of mental adjustment, he said to himself silently, ¡°Gaining strength is everything!¡± This was not a peaceful and tranquil world. The scene he had witnessed two years ago made Zhou Heng acutely aware that the saying ¡®when Immortals fight, mortals suffer1 was not mere talk. Had those two high-rank warriors fighting back then passed through his vige, everyone there, including himself, would not have survived. Not even their bones would have remained. Besides these evident ¡°Immortals,¡± there were ghosts and evil creatures breeding in the dark. "One step at a time, let¡¯s secure the position of an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect first. "At least sixty taels of regr ie a year, and the chance to rent a mid-range room in the Chang Xing Tower for ten taels of silver for a year can¡¯t be missed. "This is indeed making a killing!¡± Before he had even left the city, Zhou Heng confirmed that someone was following him. It was a young nobleman wearing a white brocade robe, with a jade crown on his head, not tall and even somewhat slender. This left him feeling mystified. I don¡¯t seem to have offended anyone, he thought, so why would someone be trailing me? Moreover, judging by how this person concealed his footsteps and their agility, they were at least a Ninth Rank Warrior, and possibly even Eighth Rank. So, when he was close to the city gate, Zhou Heng stopped in a secluded alley. No one around. Only the shadow behind him continued to skulk. "Come out,¡± Zhou Heng said sternly, ¡°What are your intentions for following me?¡± No one responded. No one came out. It was as quiet as chickens. "Come out!¡± Zhou Heng called out again, his voice not too quiet, and his hand was already on the hilt of his knife. ng! The sound of something being stepped on came from a corner of the wall. "Ah! Not good!¡± Immediately after, a young master dressed in a white brocade robe, with a gentle and handsome appearance, walked out from that corner of the wall. Compared to her appearance in the teahouse, she now had a folding fan in her hand. "This young master¡¡± She smiled, about to greet Zhou Heng, and at the same time, she flicked open the folding fan in her hand. Pop! She seemed to be mimicking the way the storyteller opened his fan; however, she used too much force, and the brand-new fan split right down the middle, tearing the fan surface into two pieces. The breeze caused by the splitting fan also blew her fake mustache askew. Yet she waspletely unaware of this. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. What on earth was this person doing? Performance art?? "This, this was an ident, just an ident,¡± the young master said with an awkward smile, hiding the broken fan behind her back, trying to regain herposure. ¡°Excuse me, are you Zhou Heng?¡± "No, I¡¯m not Zhou Heng,¡± Zhou Heng denied, while keeping hisposure, his wariness suddenly heightened. He had heard Lin Cang speak of such matters in the martial world. If someone followed you or tried to ambush you, and they also asked if you were a certain person, that meant you might be facing an assassination. The person¡¯s target was your life. "Ah?¡± The young master scratched their head, after making quite an inquiry, how could it not be? The young master was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Zhou Heng who fought a great battle with Sun Zhengping,peting for Wang Qjngqing¡¯s final favor?¡± "What the heck??¡± Zhou Heng was bbergasted. What was all this about? Since when had he battled Sun Zhengping andpeted for Wang Qingqing? "That¡¯s the story the storyteller was telling¡¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s reaction, the young master was utterly baffled and briefly recounted the content of the storyteller¡¯s tale to Zhou Heng. It turned out that the story involved not only romantic entanglements but also meetings with immortals in dreams who bestowed Taoist forms, reincarnation of ancient divine beings, and so forth. Of course, the most ludicrous part was the im that Zhou Heng fought Sun Zhengping because of his love for Wang Qingqing. Zhou Heng listened with his mouth agape. Are storytellers in this world always so incredible? Even fan fiction should follow some rules, right? It was too preposterous! "Do you want to know what happens next in the story?¡± Zhou Heng, suppressing the desire to critique internally, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I cannotment on that, miss. Please, you should go home.¡± "How can you, the protagonist of the story, have noment?¡± The young master shook her head, then let out a light ¡®eep,¡¯ and suddenly became pale with shock. She staggered backward, pointing at Zhou Heng, eximing in astonishment, ¡°No, how did you find out!??¡± I¡¯m not blind¡ Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, pointing to his lips. And besides, anyone with a working brain could tell you¡¯re a girl just by looking at that exceptionally handsome face. "Oh no! Why is it crooked!¡± The girl touched the little mustache above her lips, straightened it quickly, and then looked at Zhou Heng again, ¡°There, it¡¯s fixed. You really don¡¯t know the rest of the story?¡± ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng was speechless, sighing, ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better go home early, lest you get deceived by someone outside.¡± He was sincerely offering a warning. After all, it appeared this girl¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t working too well. "Hmm,¡± the girl¡¯s eyes wandered, ncing at the spareribs in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°What if I pay you to tell me, how about that?¡± Eh? Did she deduce that I was short on money from the cut of spareribs I¡¯ve bought? Zhou Heng was taken aback but still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person¡ Hmm¡ how much are you offering?¡± "One hundred taels,¡± the girl beamed. "Deal!¡± Zhou Heng immediately nodded, decisively agreeing, which left the girl somewhat dumbstruck. The Golden Crow was hanging low, and the setting sun¡¯s rays shone through the tree leaves, falling upon a small path in the woond. A luxuriously decorated carriage was slowly moving along. Inside the carriage, a young man in his twenties, holding a sword, sat quietly. He had a handsome face and slightly tanned skin, as if he was often exposed to the sun. It was none other than Kong Chengshun, the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s direct disciple from the Chang Xing Sect. A promising young man, ranked ny-ninth on the lists of martial artists, and already an Eighth Rank Martial Artist in the Martial Path at the age of twenty-three, known as ¡°Sunset Flying Sword.¡± Thud thud. At that moment, a knocking sound came from outside the carriage, apanied by a voice asking, ¡°Brother Kong, we¡¯ve just received a message by carrier pigeon. It¡¯s a letter for you.¡± Kong Chengshun slowly opened his eyes, ¡°From whom?¡± The voice outside said, ¡°It¡¯s from Master Huang Jingfu of the Tongchang Martial Arts School. Do you want to see it, Brother Kong?¡± ¡®No need,¡± Kong Chengshun said indifferently, ¡°Burn it.¡¯ Chapter 45: Obstructing Chapter 45: Obstructing Under the cover of night, the silver moon hid amidst the clouds. Midnight. Atop the roof of Zhou Heng¡¯s house. Pei Luoling sat there, her bright, wide eyes staring expectantly at Zhou Heng, unable to resist urging him, ¡°And then? What happened next?¡± "Was this genius named Xiao Yan really just allowing himself to be bullied? And why did his cultivation regress? Was someone framing him?¡± "Ah, the story you tell is so much more interesting than the one the storyteller narrates!¡± "Hurry up, quick, keep going, please-¡± At this moment, she was like a hungry chick waiting to be fed by Zhou Heng.During the day, after Zhou Heng took the hundred silver notes, he brought this girl disguised as a boy back to his home. And, on the way, he learned this little girl¡¯s name. She imed her name was ¡°Luoling.¡± But in fact, thanks to a System prompt, Zhou Heng already knew her name was ¡°Pei Luoling.¡± ¨C This little girl unconsciously used light-body martial arts when she walked, and after seeing this, Zhou Heng naturally received System prompts and proficiency. However, after bringing Pei Luoling home, Zhou Heng did not continue the storyteller¡¯s narrative. Instead, he suggested telling her a different story. Assuredly more interesting than something like ¡°The Love and Hatred Entanglement of Zhou Heng and Miss Wang of the Wang Family.¡± Because that was just too embarrassing. Even if Zhou Heng was motivated by the prospect of making easy money, he still found it difficult to speak of. Initially, Pei Luoling disagreed. So Zhou Heng began by telling her the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs. Pei Luoling became so engrossed in the tale. She immediately lost interest in the continuation of Zhou Heng and Miss Wang¡¯s story. And agreed to Zhou Heng telling her other stories. Zhou Heng, who had written web novels on Earth in his previous life, knew exactly which stories would be surefire hits for such ¡°newbies¡± who had not heard many stories before. Battle Through the Heavens! Indeed, just as he expected, with just the beginning, Pei Luoling listened with rapt attention,pletely captivated. Seeing her eagerness, Zhou Heng smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°Miss Luoling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to continue, but it¡¯s gettingte, and tomorrow I must go to the martial arts hall and need to rest.¡± "But I¡¯m so looking forward to the rest of the story¡¡± Pei Luoling looked a bit aggrieved, but then she brightened up and said, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll give you another hundred silver notes if you keep going, is that okay?¡± My goodness! This girl is too wealthy! Zhou Heng was stunned internally, but still shookhis head and said, ¡°No, I really need to sleep.¡± Tomorrow was the day the Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡¯s master would reward him and there would be all kinds of things to handle, so best to rest early to maintain ample spirit. "Two hundred silver notes!¡± Pei Luoling promptly upped her offer. "Let me think about it?¡± Zhou Heng was tempted, but he resisted. I am a new-era martial artist with perseverance, integrity, and aspirations. How can I bow down for two hundred silver notes?? But two hundred silver notes¡ That¡¯s enough for twenty practices of Palm Thunder! "Three hundred silver notes, I want to hear the continuation!¡± Pei Luoling took out three silver notes from her bosom and ced them in front of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was heartily moved, but after a fierce internal struggle, he decided to shake his head and say, ¡°Miss Luoling, I really have important matters tomorrow, why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow night to listen?¡± After saying this, he felt as though his own heart was bleeding. Three hundred silver notes! What job could earn you three hundred silver notes in one night? The world has too many wealthy people! "Alright then.¡± Pei Luoling seemed a little disappointed. However, she did not take back the silver notes but instead left them in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Then take these three hundred silver notes first. I¡¯m booking the story for tomorrow night.¡± Then, she directly dropped off the rooftop and with a few leaps, left, disappearing into the night. Zhou Heng held the three silver notes in his hand, slightly dazed, thinking, ¡°Should I change careers and be a storyteller? Is being a Literary Pirate in another world this easy to get by? ¡± Sss, why is it a bit cold??¡± For some reason, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. It was as if a cold night breeze had poured in, but after looking around, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so he leaped off the rooftop to go back inside and rest. Preparing to go to the martial arts hall first thing tomorrow morning. The next morning, at dawn. Longxing Martial Arts Hall. The hall master Lei Xiuyan, who rarely showed himself, patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Young Zhou, such an excellent youth! Seventeen years old and Ninth Grade, truly a future without limits.¡± "Master Lei tters me.¡± Zhou Heng replied politely. Lei Xiuyan was a middle-aged man in his fifties, tall and burly with well- defined muscles. His strength was also remarkable, at the peak of Eighth Rank, and it was estimated that in another couple of years, he would reach Seventh Rank. His martial talent was not bad, having reached Ninth Grade in his thirties and Eighth Grade in his forties. If not for the worries and efforts he had put into the martial arts hall, he might have already been at Seventh Rank by now. Naturally, he was very pleased that someone like Zhou Heng, a young genius, had emerged from his martial arts hall. As for the specific details regarding Zhou Heng, Lei Xiuyan had already heard them from Lin Cang. He was extremely satisfied. If Zhou Heng could be chosen to be an outer disciple of Changxing Gate, then Longxing Martial Arts Hall would receive significant support from them, greatly improving all aspects quickly. Even if Zhou Heng was not selected as an outer disciple by Changxing Gate, thebel ¡°Seventeen years old and Ninth Grade¡± could still be used as a golden signboard for Longxing Martial Arts Hall in the future. With this golden signboard, recruiting quality apprentices would be much easier, and more money woulde in, allowing the hall to expand its scale and gradually develop. Thus, under the leadership of Lei Xiuyan, in front of all the trainers and apprentices, Zhou Heng was allocated an independent training room, along with the privilege to learn Eighth Rank martial arts for free, including benefits like free lunch. This series of benefits filled the apprentices with envy, and even some of the trainers envied him since they needed to umte teaching credits to learn Eighth Rank martial arts. But Zhou Heng could learn it directly. Indeed, people should notpare themselves to others, and certainly not to geniuses. In the end, Lei Xiuyan also awarded Zhou Heng the position of a newly- appointed trainer with a monthly sry of ten silver notes,pletely freeing him from the status of a martial arts student. This sry was a notch higher than that of a normal new trainer, which was eight silver notes. However, nobody objected. As members of the same martial arts hall, it was only natural to establish good rtions with a genius like Zhou Heng. Afterpleting themendation for Zhou Heng, Lei Xiuyan called Lin Cang along to the Prefectural city¡¯s ¡°Buwu Office.¡± They were there to help Zhou Heng apply for support from the prefectural city. They also nned to apply for some support for Longxing Martial Arts Hall. ¨C Da Qi valued martial prowess, and the provincial and prefectural governments had support policies for martial arts halls and outstanding young martial artists, as long as certain conditions were met to apply to the Buwu Office. However, these conditions were quite stringent, and with only one quota avable each year, it was not easy to seed in the application. In pastyears, Longxing Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t even qualify to apply. Of course, now with Zhou Heng who stepped into Ninth Grade at seventeen, Longxing Martial Arts Hall undoubtedly met the requirements. ording to the support policy of Huangtong Prefectural city, If the support was granted, Longxing Martial Arts Hall would receive a funding of two thousand silver notes for teaching and development. Zhou Heng himself would also get a reward of two hundred silver notes and the right to one weapon forging worth three hundred silver notes. Among the weapons of Lower Third Rank, those forged by the Imperial Court were undoubtedly the highest quality, significantly stronger than the average weapons in the hands ofmoners in the pugilist world. Moreover, one could design the appearance and special functions of the weapon. This weapon forging right was actually a very excellent form of support. Buwu Office Hall. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang had already submitted the necessary application materials. They were now waiting for the result. "Master, can we really get the application approved?¡± Lin Cang asked quietly, a bit anxious as it was his first time apanying someone to apply for this support policy. "Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lei Xiuyan smiled and reassured, ¡°With a seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade like Zhou Heng, our application can¡¯t possibly fail. Stop worrying, Old Lin.¡± "That¡¯s true. With a genius like Zhou Heng, we¡¯ve surely secured the Buwu Office¡¯s support.¡± Lin Cang said with augh, feeling somewhat more at ease. "Is that so?¡± A voice tinged with a hint of mockery suddenly rang out. A slender young man emerged from the inner hall of the Buwu Office. He looked at Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan with a smile that was not quite a smile and said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as a certainty. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± After saying that, he left the Buwu Office Hall and strode away. Lin Gang¡¯s and Lei Xiuyan¡¯s expressions immediately turned grim. "That was Tao Feng from Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, a Ninth Grade trainer.¡± Lin Gang¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here at the Buwu Office? Changsheng Martial Arts Hall hasn¡¯t had any notable achievements this year.¡± "There¡¯s something fishy going on.¡± Lei Xiuyan also furrowed his brow, but he stillforted, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issues. With Zhou Heng¡¯s achievements, the Buwu Office definitely won¡¯t stonewall us.¡± Just at that moment, a minor official in a green robe came out from the inner hall, holding an envelope, which he handed over to Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang before heading back. This envelope likely contained the results of their application review. "See, I told you there would be no problems,¡± Lei Xiuyan said with a smile as he opened the envelope. But after seeing the contents, his smile froze, and his expression turned to one of disbelief and confusion. "How, how is this possible!?¡± Chapter 46: The Pei Family of Pingzhou Chapter 46: The Pei Family of Pingzhou Martial Arts Affairs Office. This is an institution within the prefectural city government that specifically manages various affairs rted to the city¡¯s martial arts halls, consisting of one chief officer, two aides, and several bailiffs. The establishment and closure of martial arts halls, applications for various support policies, exchange activities between martial arts halls, as well as the myriad of matters required for sects to select disciples at the martial arts halls, all such things are handled by this office. In an era where martial arts thrived and martial halls were found everywhere, the power and benefits of the Martial Arts Affairs Office were significant. Both the chief officer and aides were considered local celebrities, highly esteemed, while also maintaining close rtions with various major martial arts halls. The current chief officer of the Martial Arts Affairs Office in Huangtong Mansion was named Tian Chong, who was once an apprentice at the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall. In his twenties, he had already entered Ninth Grade andter left the martial arts hall to work as a bailiff at the Martial Arts Affairs Office. After more than twenty years of struggling and with the covert support of Huang Jingfu, he secured his position here. As the head of the Martial Arts Affairs Office, his power was immense. Not to mention other benefits, just the decision-making power for support applications from martial arts halls and young martial artists was in his hands alone, which in itself was a substantial advantage. Of course, the oue of these support applications was scrutinized by many, and sometimes the mansion¡¯s lord, Wu Zongshan, would inquire about rted matters. Even though Tian Chong held sole decision-making power within the Martial Arts Affairs Office, he still couldn¡¯t be too reckless. At this moment, within the inner hall of the Martial Arts Affairs Office.Tian Chong was leisurely sipping tea, a habit he and Huang Jingfu had developed together, as they often enjoyed tea in each other¡¯spany. One of the aides beside him, however, had a troubled expression. ncing at the materials that had just been judged on the table, the aide gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and said, ¡°Chief Officer, it doesn¡¯t seem quite proper to just reject it like this.¡± The other aide, who had initially been dozing off, was now wide awake upon hearing this. Opening his eyes, he nced at his colleague and said, ¡°Feng He, are you questioning the Chief Officer¡¯s decision?¡± "Ren Guang! You, you must not nder me!¡± Feng He¡¯s face turned red with indignation and said, ¡°I just think that Zhou Heng is indeed a genius, and there are rumors that he is valued by the lord of the mansion.¡± "And you still say you¡¯re not questioning the Chief Officer?¡± Ren Guang sneered. ¡°Our duty as aides is to assist the Chief Officer, not to question him aimlessly!¡± "Enough,¡± Tian Chong put down his tea bowl and casually tossed the materials regarding Zhou Heng and Longxing Martial Arts Hall aside, smiling, ¡°You two should stop bickering all the time. "As for the support application for Zhou Heng and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, there¡¯s a reason I¡¯ve held it back. Zhou Heng broke through to Ninth Grade by consuming medicine, and in the uing Chang Xing Sect selection, he is topete in martial arts with Kong Chengshun.¡± "Kong Chengshun is a true disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, Eighth Rank in the Martial Path, ranked ny-ninth on the list of warriors, among the strongest of the younger generation. Zhou Heng¡¯s chances of winning a match against him, even just for testing purposes, are nearly none.¡± "If our Martial Arts Affairs Office were to provide support policy in advance and then our key-supported martial artist were to lose under the public eye, it would inevitably lead to criticism against us. "If he were to somehow win by chance, then giving out the support policy in the name of a rewardter on would not only be more fitting for the asion but also safer, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± "This¡¡± Feng He was puzzled, the exnation seemed to make sense, but he felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. "What ¡®this¡¯? The Chief Officer has exined it so clearly.¡± Ren Guang sneered. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± "But the lord of the mansion¡¡± Feng He remained worried. "Was I not clear enough just now?¡± Tian Chong nced at Feng He and said indifferently, ¡°Holding back this application now is a matter of course, without any issues, even if the lord of the mansion himself came, he couldn¡¯t say anything.¡± "The subordinate understands,¡± Feng He had no choice but to nod and said, ¡°The Chief Officer is wise.¡± "Good that you understand,¡± Tian Chong smiled and said, ¡°Actually, if Zhou Heng really could win in thepetition, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to raise the support level up a notch for him.¡± It was just a pity that he definitely wouldn¡¯ t win. On the way back from the Martial Arts Affairs Office to Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan traveled to a quiet and deserted spot. "Hall Master, what happened, why was it rejected?¡± Finally, Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but ask, his face full of confusion, unable to understand the situation. ¡°It¡¯s Huang Jingfu¡¯s doing!¡± Lei Xiuyan said darkly, ¡°Tian Chong used to be from Tongchang Martial Arts Hall and has a good rtionship with Huang Jingfu. He¡¯s helpingTongchang and Changsheng suppress Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Is he mad? By what right? Is he not afraid that the lord of the mansion will intervene?¡± Lin Cang asked iprehensibly, ¡°And what benefit does this bring him?¡± "The reason Tian Chong gave is very legitimate, beyond dispute.¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let alone that the lord of the mansion might not pay attention to this matter, even if he did inquire, there would be nothing to fault. "As for the benefits, it¡¯s nothing but money. By holding back support for Zhou Heng and Longxing, naturally, he would give preference to another ce. "Once Zhou Heng is defeated, he can rightfully transfer the support to whoever gets the external disciple spot at the Chang Xing Sect selection, be it Tongchang or Changsheng.¡± "By that time, Chang Xing Sect will also provide some support funds. Could it be that Tian Chong won¡¯t benefit from this?¡± "The mighty Martial Deployment Director actually wants to conspire with a martial arts hall to embezzle support funds??¡± Lin Cang was shocked beyond belief and incredulously said, ¡°How dare he, where does he get such gall? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being dealt with by the Master of Huangtong Mansion?¡± ¡°Tian Chong is very good at currying favor and attaching himself to others,¡± Lei Xiuyan sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that his daughter has been involved with a coteral member of the Pei family from the County City. ¡°You know that the Martial Deployment Director of the Prefectural City is directly appointed by the County City¡¯s Military Department, and the father of that coteral member of the Pei family is the chief director of the County City¡¯s Military Department. "And you¡¯re also aware of the status of the Pei family. Do you think that the Master of Huangtong Mansion would really risk offending the Pei family just to deal with Tian Chong for the sake of Zhou Heng?¡± "The Pei family.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Cang could only let out a bitterugh and sigh, ¡°Pingzhou Pei, one of the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, the Celestial Human n, with the Family Head Pei Hongdao being a Fourth Rank peerless expert ranked ninth on the Earth Ranking and holding the position of Prefectural Governor of Pingzhou County¡¡± As he spoke, he found himself unable to continue. The answer was quite apparent. Huangtong Mansion is a subordinate administrative region of Pingzhou County. Master Wu Zongshan would simply not risk dealing with Tian Chong for the sake of Zhou Heng, as that would mean offending a colossal entity. Even if the connection Tian Chong had was just a coteral line, it was still enough to make Wu Zongshan apprehensive. "The Pei family, untouchable indeed,¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head and said, ¡°Not to mention that Tian Chong¡¯s reason for rejection is hard to argue against, even if there were a real issue in the end, the Master of Huangtong Mansion would most likely turn a blind eye. "s, I originally thought that Tian Chong would not be so brazen and would at least follow the rules. I did not expect he would be this audacious. "The trainer Tao Feng from the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall who we ran into earlier is likely here to mock us¡ Sigh, it¡¯s Zhou Heng I feel sorry for. Such a talent and yet he can¡¯t obtain the support he deserves. It is a pity, truly a pity.¡± ¡°Is there really no way to do something about this?¡± Lin Cang didn¡¯t want Zhou Heng to suffer such an injustice. "There¡¯s no way out of this,¡± Lei Xiuyan seemed to dete, as if he had aged a decade in an instant, and shook his head, ¡°Perhaps it is fate. We at Longxing have finally found a prodigy, yet we still face such adversity.¡± "As long as Zhou Heng emerges victorious in the test duels, everything will be resolved,¡± Lin Cang was somewhat indignant and dered, ¡°I am going back right now and I will make sure he masters the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword to perfection!¡± At dusk. Zhou Heng ended a day of training and headed straight to bed. His waist and back ached, and his wrists were numb. He hadn¡¯t stopped all day, practicing the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword continuously. Lin Cang was like a man possessed, supervising him the whole time in the private training room, insisting he did not stop for even a moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method could now operate on its own at any time, quickly restoring his fatigue, he would have beenpletely exhausted after just one day. Of course, the gains were considerable. [Eighth Rank]Dugu Nine Swords¡¯ Sword-breaking Technique: Advanced (2658/3000) [Eighth Rank]Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword: Advanced (152/3000) In just one day, he had brought the proficiency of the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword from intermediate to advanced, and he was one step closer to mastering the Sword-breaking Technique! After lying down for a while, Zhou Heng got up from bed, nning to take a bath and burn incense, and then open the two Silver Fortune Bags and one Copper Fortune Bag he had obtained. Fortune Bags can¡¯t give birth to little Fortune Bags by just sitting there. Better to open them and be thrilled. However, just as he got out of bed, he heard a tapping on the roof tiles. Soon after, a crisp and pleasant female voice reached him. "Brother Zhou, I¡¯m here to listen to your stories.¡± It was Pei Luoling. Chapter 47: Everything is As Expected Chapter 47: Everything is As Expected "Miss, you¡¯vee early.¡± Zhou Heng flipped over to the rooftop and was slightly taken aback by the young girl¡¯s attire. Today, Pei Luoling was still dressed as a boy, in a snow-white brocade robe with a white jade belt tied around her waist. The folding fan in her hand was intact, it seems she had bought a new one. However, she did not stick on a mustache over her lips, which fully revealed her delicate features. She still looked somewhat young and tender, seeming to be only around fifteen or sixteen years old. "I¡¯ve been constantly thinking about the continuation of the story,¡± Pei Luoling said, her smile blooming like flowers. As she spoke, she took arge food box from nearby and opened it, saying, ¡°A story needs to be apanied by good food, and I have brought everything.¡± The food box had severalyers, which she took out one by one. Beef slices, mutton slices, fish fillets,rge shrimp, green vegetables, tofu, lotus root slices, and a whole series of food items were taken out by her.At the bottomyer of the food box was a copper pot. Around it were various dipping sauces: Sesame paste, sesame oil, minced garlic, fermented bean curd, coriander, chive blossoms, chopped green onions, salt, vinegar, soy sauce, sugar, and the like were all avable. After taking out all these things, her bright eyes looked at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, you have water here, right? We¡¯ll need some water for the gu dong soup.¡± Zhou Heng was a bit stunned looking at all these dishes, dipping sauces, and utensils. This¡ isn¡¯t this just hotpot?! "Yes, there¡¯s water, of course!¡± Zhou Heng replied, also somewhat excited, as he flipped over to fetch water. Having crossed over two and a half years ago, he had almost forgotten the taste of hotpot, which he missed dearly. In life, only hotpot and money should never be let down. Unfortunately, this seemed not to be a Sichuan-style beef tallow hotpot, but more like a clear broth Old Beijing copper pot mutton hotpot. Although both were Zhou Heng¡¯s favorites, after not having eaten it for so long, he still craved for some strong and stimting vors. The water was quickly fetched. Poured into the copper pot, Pei Luoling threw in a couple of scallions and a few slices of ginger, added a pinch of salt, and the soup base was ready. Then, she pulled out a fist-sized bead from who knows where, wiped it gently, and threw it under the copper pot. The surface of the bead quickly emitted red light, and released heat, resembling hot coals, heating the copper pot. Gu dong gu dong. The clear broth in the copper pot quickly boiled, and beef slices, mutton slices, lotus root slices and so on were continuously added to the pot. Swished around and fished out. Rolled in a mix of sesame paste, chive blossoms, fermented bean curd, vinegar, and other sauces, it was truly a mouth-watering delight once tasted. What is this called? This is called happiness!! Eating hotpot and telling stories. This made Zhou Heng inadvertently recall the days back in school, when he would eat meat, drink with roommates and boast together. Earth ah¡ Pei Luoling was immersed in the story Zhou Heng was telling, but her chopsticks never stopped, continuously bringing all sorts of food to her little mouth. Her fair little face was smeared with some sesame paste, but she hadn¡¯t noticed, still engrossed in the story. Gradually, the food began to run low, and the water in the copper pot was also nearly dried out. Looking at the sky, Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, the story for today will alsoe to a close, Miss. If you want to hear more, you can alwayse back another day.¡± "Ah, is it over so soon?¡± Pei Luoling stuck out her tongue to lick the sauce on her lips, clearly still wanting more, but she didn¡¯t push Zhou Heng further and nodded, ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± As she said this, she took out three hundred-tael silver notes and handed them to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°This is the money for tomorrow¡¯s story.¡± "Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile as he epted them. He wasn¡¯t a fussy person; since Pei Luoling was generous, he naturally had no reason to refuse. "See you tomorrow.¡± Pei Luoling said goodbye with a light smile and left. After Pei Luoling had left, Zhou Heng took thirty taels of gold from the house. This was exchanged at the money exchange with the 300 silver notes he had from before. It was to be used as material for practicing Palm Thunder. Although his Yang Energy had been sealed, and it was highly unlikely that any more ghosts would be attracted, no one could guarantee that ghosts wouldn¡¯t appear here by ident for various reasons. Having Taoist Forms at hand was always better than being at a loss when dealing with ghosts. Boom! Boom Boom!! Under the night sky, the golden thunder was incessant. Even though Zhou Heng had specifically chosen a secluded ce in the suburbs to practice, the sessive sounds of thunder still woke many people from their sleep, causing them to curse the damn heavens a few times. After practicing more than ten times, Zhou Heng also realized that he could not continue in this way for short periods, as it would easily raise suspicions and lead to an investigation. Therefore, for the remaining practices, he nned to spread them out over a few days, practicing every couple of days. By doing so, the situation would probably be better. It wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention. After returning home, Zhou Heng continued with the ns he had before Pei Luoling had arrived. Bathing and burning incense. Hoping that this time, he would have a ¡°lucky hand.¡± "Fortune Bag [Copper]: Contains all things under heaven, nothing iscking. Upon opening, one can obtain unexpected rewards.¡± "Open!¡± "Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts, you¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts ¡®Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± What!? Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand! Seventh Rank Martial Arts!? Zhou Heng thought he had heard wrong. After confirming several times, he was sure that he had indeed drawn a Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique. He drew a Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique from a Copper Fortune Bag! And it was an extremely powerful Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique at that. ording to the information known by Zhou Heng: The Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand, also known as the Tianshan Plum Blossom Hand, is the essence of the carefree factions. Three routines palm technique, three routines capturing technique, including six routines of martial arts. Theoretically, any move or martial arts technique in the world could be incorporated into the Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand. Of course, in this world where the Martial Path could lead to gods and immortals, the Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand definitely couldn¡¯t achieve that effect, but there was no doubt that it was an extremely powerful Martial Arts for the Lower Third Rank stage. It also avoided the situation where he would lose more than half of hisbat power if he lost his weapon. "When I had not yet reached Entry Rank, I could pull an Eighth Rank Martial Arts technique with a Copper Fortune Bag. Now that I am Ninth Grade, it seems normal to pull a Seventh Rank technique?¡± Zhou Heng pondered thoughtfully, murmuring, ¡°It seems that the rank of the items that can be drawn from the Fortune Bag is indeed rted to my Cultivation Realm. In that case, should I keep those two Silver Luck Bags for now?¡± After careful consideration, Zhou Heng decided not to open the two Silver Luck Bags just yet. He would wait until his Cultivation progressed further to open them, thus confirming his previous spection. Of course, he felt it was very likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist opening them in two days. Quite honestly. This was an old problem he had while ying card-drawing mobile games on Earth. The next day. In the Deliberation Hall of the Tongchang Martial Arts School. Tian Chong sat across from Huang Jingfu, sipped the tea lightly, and smiled, ¡°The tea here at the head instructor¡¯s ce gets better and better. Kong Chengshun is arriving tomorrow, has the head instructor thought of a strategy?¡± "Please rest assured, President Tian,¡± Huang Jingfu smiled confidently, ¡°By that time, Zhou Heng will have no chance to use a sword, and everything will develop within my expectations.¡± Chapter 48: Plotting to Dominate the Gold Market Chapter 48: Plotting to Dominate the Gold Market "Since the old hall owner has already arranged everything, I can rest easy,¡± Tian Chong nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°With this, the military¡¯s support policy from the Martial Arts Division should be a sure thing for the old hall owner¡¯s grandson.¡± "Do we know who the appointed weapon smith is this time?¡± Huang Jingfu asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. In reality, for someone like Huang Jingfu who didn¡¯tck money, the silver coin reward from the Martial Arts Division¡¯s support policy wasn¡¯t important. What he cared about was that one-time right to weapon forging. The military¡¯s designated weapon smith personally selected by the Martial Arts Division would take measurements for an individual to tailor and meticulously forge the most suitable weapon for them. If the materials used were exquisite enough and the smith put in genuine effort, it was possible for the weapon¡¯s grade to significantly surpass that ofmonly refined weapons, nearing the level of a superior weapon. In the era where martial arts prospered, the grades of weapons were also clearly differentiated: ordinary weapons, refined weapons, superior weapons, treasured weapons, divine weapons¡ Although the right to forge a weapon was nominally worth only three hundred silver coins, this was the money allocated to the weapon smith by the Martial Arts Division and did not mean that the weapon created was worth only three hundred silver coins. Weapons of the superior grade, even within major martial dao sects and significant families, were only equipped by a select few disciples with exceptional talent, powerful strength, and infinite potential.Although the weapon smith designated by the Prefectural Martial Arts Division¡¯s support policy could at most forge a weapon close to a superior grade, for martial artists from martial arts halls, this was the strongest weapon they could obtain. It was a fine object that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Priceless! In the future, when traversing the martial world, having such a nearly superior grade weapon was undoubtedly akin to having an extra chance at preserving one¡¯s life. "Don¡¯t worry, old hall owner, this time we have found Wang Ming,¡± Tian Chong said with a smile. ¡°This seasoned weapon smith is over sixty, with abundant experience, an eighth-rank cultivation level, and profound inner qi, ensuring the forging of a weapon close to superior grade.¡± "Haha, I¡¯ve heard of Wang Ming. Over the years, he has forged quite a few weapons close to the superior grade,¡± Huang Jingfuughed heartily, ¡°On behalf of that unworthy grandson of mine, I¡¯d like to thank the Head of the Division in advance.¡± "Oh, old hall owner, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Tian Chong said with a smile beaming across his face, ¡°We all have our needs, so let¡¯s get rich and progress together, haha.¡± "Exactly, exactly, haha!¡± Huang Jingfu¡¯sughter was even more hearty. Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Zhou Heng¡¯s dedicated training room, where the force surged like wind. He wasn¡¯t wielding a weapon, but was practicing a set of hand techniques¡ª alternating between palm techniques that were sharp like a de or a sword, and then bending his fingers into ws, employing grappling skills. It was evident that the techniques were exquisite, but Zhou Heng¡¯s movements were somewhat stiff and slow, clearly indicating he was practicing a martial art he had not yet mastered. "You are diligently practicing the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ proficiency +0.02.¡± "Congrattions! With persistent practice of the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ effect has been triggered, deepening your understanding of the martial art, proficiency +0.12.¡± "Congrattions! The proficiency of the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ has reached 1, and you have officially learned this martial art.¡± "Congrattions! Since you have learned the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ yourprehension of rted lower-grade martial arts and Taoist forms has greatly improved. "Martial art ¡®Godly Power Eighteen Styles¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency +2000. "Martial art ¡®Five Elements Wheel Palm¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency +1200. "Taoist form ¡®Palm Thunder¡¯ [Eighth Rank] proficiency +200.¡± "Congrattions! Martial art ¡®Godly Power Eighteen Styles¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency has reached Perfection, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± "Congrattions! Since you have a palm technique reach Perfection, your understanding of the rted high-grade martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has deepened, proficiency +100.¡± This series of rewards nearly overwhelmed Zhou Heng. But really, it was exhrating! Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes shone. The proficiency bonus from high-grade martial arts to lower-grade ones was truly terrifying. Even Palm Thunder, a Taoist form, received a boost! Could it be because the attack method in Palm Thunder had a certain degree of relevance to palm techniques? Of course, the biggest bonus was still from the ninth-grade martial arts. The proficiency of Godly Power Eighteen Styles was initially close to great achievement. Now, it had skyrocketed by 2000, not only reaching Perfection but also virtually reaching the maximum proficiency limit. It also improved the proficiency of Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand! Thus, Zhou Heng once again assumed the stance and practiced Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand. This time, his movements were clearly much more practiced than before. As he executed the techniques, his movements were unpredictable, and his handwork intricatelyplex. Like an expert folding a plum blossom, the subtlety was profound. All sorts of martial arts, originally belonging to swordsmanship or saber technique, were perfectly recreated by Zhou Heng using nothing but his bare palms. In terms of power and ingenuity, they were not much weaker than when wielding weapons. If it wasn¡¯t for his still insubstantial inner qi, using only his bare hands, in terms of technique sophistication and power, could surpass that of wielding weapons! This martial art epassed everything. It seemed only to include three palm techniques and three grappling methods, but in reality, it could integrate numerous martial arts within it. The deeper the inner qi and the more martial arts one was aware of, the more powerful the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand would be! This could definitely be considered one of the top martial arts at the Lower Third Rank. Zhou Heng felt the power of the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand and was overjoyed, thinking, ¡°With my current level, I can fully execute the Sword- Breaking Move, Qi-Breaking Move, Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, and other martial arts barehanded, and their might is in no way inferior to any Eighth-Rank fist or palm martial art! "Even though my internal strength isn¡¯t profound, with added agility and strength as base attributes, and the perceptive attribute to recognize an opponent¡¯s weaknesses, using only my bare hands against an enemy, those below the Seventh Rank would hardly be my match.¡± He felt a sense of eagerness to test his skills. Having just learned a powerful new martial art, he was eager to find someone to spar with. This is amon sentiment among people. Still, he restrained himself. "Hmm, the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand can serve as my ace in the hole. "It¡¯s best if only I know.¡± "You think my saber technique is profound? In fact, my swordsmanship is even stronger.¡± "You think I¡¯m best at swordsmanship? Actually, these hands of mine are stronger than both saber and sword techniques, hehe!¡± Zhou Heng chuckled inwardly. His mood could be described as extremely delightful. So, he decided to open a Silver Luck Bag to boost his spirits, especially since he had just received a Copper Luck Bag. Opening a Silver Luck Bag seemed trivial inparison. Indeed, in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, he had already ced the Silver Luck Bag on a lower tier than the Copper Luck Bag. "Fortune Bag [Silver]: It epasses everything andcks nothing. Upon opening, one may receive a reward that brings about a pleasant surprise.¡± ¡°Open!¡± "Congrattions! You have obtained forging material: Meteoric Iron +1.¡± "Meteoric Iron: An extraordinary ore that has absorbed starlight, much like a star that has fallen to earth. If used in forging a weapon, it can endow the weapon with the power of the stars, causing the enemy¡¯s attacks to veer off their original trajectory.¡± As expected, it wasn¡¯t a ¡°ridiculously lucky¡± result. As soon as the prompt ended, Zhou Heng felt a slight weight in his hand upon taking a closer look, he discovered what seemed to be a chunk of ore. The pitch-ck surface was glinting with a bright silvery luster, quite beautiful to behold. It was about the size of an infant¡¯s fist; even a normal ore should have some heft to it. Yet, when Zhou Heng held this piece of Meteoric Iron in his hand, he only felt a slight weight, as if he were holding a slightly heavier paper ball. Extremely light. "It¡¯s an excellent sword forging material,¡± Zhou Heng felt tempted but shook his head after thinking it over carefully, letting out a slight sigh, ¡°To forge a sword with such material requires a high level of skill, and I don¡¯t know any sword-forging masters. "Moreover, the more adept casters in Huangtong Mansion are all in the military, and they are not essible to ordinary folk like me. I¡¯ll have to wait until I travel the pugilistic world to see if there are any opportunities.¡± Clip-clop, clip-clop! The sound of horse hooves echoed in the small mountain path within the canyon as the carriage moved slowly. Kong Chengshun wasn¡¯t inside the carriage but sat on the roof, still cradling his beloved longsword. He nced at the midday sun and frowned, ¡°Zhao Junior Brother, Song Junior Brother, do you think we could shoot down the sun in the sky?¡± Zhao and Song exchanged a look, both saw the wry smile on the other¡¯s face. "Brother Kong, the sun is high above; how could we shoot it down?¡± "Yes, shooting the sun is mythological.¡± Both shook their heads. They were Inner Sect Disciples from the Chang Xing Sect apanying Kong Chengshun to Huangtong Mansion City. They were not highly skilled, merely ordinary Ninth Rank, and had no reputation to speak of within the pugilistic world. Their task was to take care of Kong¡¯s needs en route. "It¡¯s too stuffy inside the carriage. You two really are dull.¡± Kong Chengshun shook his head, no longer coveting the sun above, and inquired, ¡°Have you received any news about Zhou Heng from Huangtong Mansion City?¡± He had been busy during the trip; although he didn¡¯t receive Huang Jingfu¡¯s letter, it didn¡¯t mean he was oblivious to the affairs within Huangtong Mansion City. Kong Chengshun was quite interested in Zhou Heng, who had suddenly ascended to Ninth Rank. Upon learning of this, he had sent the two junior brothers with him to send a message to some of the Outer Sect Disciples in Huangtong Mansion City to gather information about Zhou Heng. ¨C Outer Sect Disciples of a sect in the prefectural city weren¡¯t necessarily only in martial halls. In reality, they might be found in various industries. After all, a martial sect also needed to eat, hence the need for money, which meant they had to have businesses and people to run them. These roles were usually filled by Outer Sect Disciples. They had already received a reply. The Zhao-named disciple handed a note to Kong Chengshun on the carriage¡¯s roof, saying, ¡°Brother Kong, this is the summary report from the manager of Changxing Tower regarding Zhou Heng. It¡¯s quite detailed.¡± "Mhm.¡± Kong Chengshun nodded slightly, took the note, and read aloud in a low voice, ¡°Zhou Heng, 17 years old, Martial Arts Student at Longxing Martial Arts Hall, trainer Lin Cang, practicing martial arts for two years, with astonishing talent in saber techniques. "One month ago, he perfected the Cleaving Mountain Sword Technique, and with his exquisite Taoist moves, he forced the thirty-ninth ranked ¡®Small Green Wood Sword¡¯ Liu Changsheng to retreat more than three steps. "He received a Tiger Bone Refining Pill from Liu Changsheng, and to save a fellow apprentice, he took the pill and broke through to Ninth Rank¡ Hey, he seems to be a person of loyalty and righteousness.¡± At this point, he turned to the Zhao-named disciple and smiled, ¡°You must have read the letter from Huang Jingfu before. Does the emergence of this Zhou Heng make him panic?¡± "This¡¡± The Zhao-named disciple was silent. He was also from Huang Jingfu¡¯s Tongchang Martial Arts Hall. "Don¡¯t be nervous; I don¡¯t me you. People think I am strict and impartial, but they don¡¯t know that I understand human feelings and worldly affairs too,¡± Kong Chengshun chuckled, jumped down from the carriage roof, and said, ¡°You two continue to drive the carriage to Huangtong Mansion City. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Having said that, he engaged his Qinggong and leaped forward. "Brother Kong!?¡± Zhao and Song were stunned and wanted to ask. But in the blink of an eye, Kong Chengshun had already disappeared. Leaving the two staring at each other, at a loss. Under the night sky, the stars shone brilliantly. Pei Luoling had already listened to the story for the day and departed. Now, Zhou Heng was sitting cross-legged on the bed, circting his inner Qi, inhaling and exhaling gently and continuously. He was practicing the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, looking towards the window. His gaze was sharp like the light of amp in the dark, zing and bright, as if the room were aglow with ethereal white. "Who¡¯s there!?¡± Chapter 49: You go out first Chapter 49: You go out first Zhou Heng¡¯s perception was extremely sharp, especially after his insight increased by +1. Even when he was focused on cultivating his inner strength, he could immediately detect any movements nearby. Now, someone was standing on the roof of his house. However, after Zhou Heng¡¯s low shout just now, there was no response, nor were there any follow-up sounds. "Could it be a thief?¡± he muttered with a slight frown, subconsciously pushing the silver notes deeper into his embrace, thinking, ¡°Could someone have seen me exchanging gold at the gold shop earlier? "Someone wants to steal my gold?!¡± At this thought, Zhou Heng immediately became angry, grabbed the steel sabre beside his bed, rushed out, and shouted sternly, ¡°Who is there, show yourself immediately!¡± "Yourndlord is here! Zhou Heng, won¡¯t you sleep??¡± An angry shout suddenly came from the main house, warning, ¡°This is yourst chance. If it happens again, olddy will raise your rent! Go to sleep!¡± Zhou Heng shivered at these words. Feeling a bit panic-stricken. Yet, he didn¡¯t go back directly but looked toward the nearby wall. There stood a ck-d, masked person, holding a longsword, gazing down at him from above. "Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. ng! The sound of a sword rang out. The masked person, without a word, directly attacked Zhou Heng with the sword. The sword light cut through the night sky, aiming straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s head. ng! The sabre met the sword, and Zhou Heng blocked the masked person¡¯s attack with his de. "Hmm?¡± The masked person let out a light exmation, clearly surprised that Zhou Heng was able to catch his sudden attack. At this moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was even more shocked. Because as he parried the attack of the ck-d masked person, he received a system prompt. "Kong Chengshun is using the martial arts technique ¡®Thirty-Seven Forms of Nightshade Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade]to attack you. Your sessful defense has increased your proficiency by +0.2.¡± This was the true disciple from Longxing Sect that Lin Cang had mentioned, who hade to Huangtong Mansion City to recruit outer disciples. The Ny-Ninth on the People¡¯s List, ¡°Sunset Flying Sword¡± Kong Chengshun! "Wasn¡¯t he supposed to arrive tomorrow?¡± Zhou Heng was full of doubts and couldn¡¯t understand why this person hade to attack him. He also felt that there was another strange aura contained in his opponent¡¯s sword. ng! Another sword strike came, and Zhou Heng again perfectly parried it, following the opponent¡¯s sword momentum with a turn of his de edge, transforming defense into attack and shed down with force! Kong Chengshun seemed to not have expected such a variation in Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique, which caused a momentary pause in his swordsmanship, revealing a faint w. But how could Zhou Heng, with his insight increased by +1, fail to see this w? He immediately seized the opportunity, attacking with his de edge! And so, under the moonlight, Zhou Heng¡¯s de edge was tinged with a thread of blood. Although Kong Chengshun managed to dodge at thest moment, his backhand was still cut by Zhou Heng¡¯s de. This sh made him fully aware of the level of Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique. "Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, he stopped fighting Zhou Heng, swiftly retreated, jumped over rooftops, and escaped into the distance under the cover of night. Zhou Heng did not continue the pursuit. For one thing, the opponent¡¯s movement was highly skilled, and even with his agility +1 attribute, he might not catch up with just a Ninth Grade technique like ¡®Swift Grass Eight Steps¡¯. On the other hand, he was somewhat wary of the strange aura he had sensed during their exchange. "Ghostly energy? No, it seems not. And the special attack against yin spirits didn¡¯t take effect during the confrontation, so he hasn¡¯t been possessed by a ghostly entity. But what exactly is that aura?¡± The ck-d, masked Kong Chengshun sprinted beneath the night sky. He was heading back to his carriage that was still on the road. Tomorrow, as Kong Chengshun, for the first time, he would be entering Huangtong Mansion City. Kong Chengshun, holding the bloody mark on the back of his right hand, had a gloomy expression under his mask. This bloodstain was not even significant enough to be called an injury; it would heal on its own in a few days. But the significance of this single bloodstain was something he couldn¡¯t overlook. "His saber technique reached the state of transformation; he actually managed to cultivate such a mediocre martial arts technique as the twelve-form ¡®Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique¡¯ to that extent!¡± Kong Chengshun found it unfathomable remembering how Zhou Heng wielded his sabre just now. A Ninth Grade saber technique had been cultivated to such a level by that guy! How old was he!? Under normal circumstances, a martial artist reaching the perfection of a martial arts technique would basically be the end of progress for that technique, with almost no way forward. Only those who are extremely dedicated to one martial arts technique, investing countless efforts and concentrating solely on cultivation, might be able to break through that bottleneck and surpass the original level of perfection, reaching the so-called ¡°state of transformation.¡± Once the martial arts achieve the state of transformation, it effectively means the technique has been improved by half a rank! Power greatly increased! But who would spend so much effort on a Ninth Grade martial art? From Perfection to Transformation, the required time is extremely long, at least two to three years, and at most five to six years, perhaps even longer. One may also be limited by innate talent, and never be able to reach the Transformation stage. Yet this Zhou Heng had only been practicing martial arts for a total of two years! "A genius, truly a genius,¡± Kong Chengshun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he sneered, ¡°But the Chang Xing Sect doesn¡¯t need a genius right now, at least not until the Master obtains the position of sect leader!¡± At that moment, he gave the longsword in his hand a flick. The seemingly ordinary longsword instantly transformed into an ancient sword with a simple design and spots of rust. Kong Chengshun¡¯s gaze filled with respect as he looked at the ancient sword, thinking to himself, ¡°I really owe it to the senior. If it weren¡¯t for the senior instructing me to test this young man, I¡¯m afraid I would have really recruited him into the Chang Xing Sect. "Such talent, with undoubtedly a rapid growth rate, would add unpredictable variables to the Master¡¯s struggle for the position of sect leader¡ Fortunately, fortunately.¡± Hum! The ancient sword trembled slightly, emitting a faint light, as if responding to Kong Chengshun¡¯s emotions. Kong Chengshun pretended to listen intently, his expression changing slightly as he said in amazement, ¡°Should it be like this? Such a talent might also be valued by other sects, and rashly creating enmity doesn¡¯t seem wise.¡± The faint light on the ancient sword flickered again. Kong Chengshun hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand, senior.¡± The next morning. Kong Chengshun¡¯s carriage slowly entered through the great gate of Huangtong Mansion City. The heads of the three martial halls affiliated with the Chang Xing Sect¡ª Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, and Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡ªall came to greet him, apanied by a host of Ninth Grade trainers. Zhou Heng was not there; he had to concentrate on martial arts training. Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan, the three heads of the halls, were at the forefront. Trainers followed behind them. And behind the trainers were many people who came to watch the excitement. Arge part of the crowd was there purely to see Kong Chengshun, wanting to see what a young outstanding figure capable of making it onto the ranked list of fighters looked like. Although Kong Chengshun was only ny-ninth on the ranked list, being on the list meant that one¡¯s strength surpassed most of their peers in the same generation. It didn¡¯t matter if it was ny-ninth or one hundred; those were hard-fought achievements. He would be a hot topic of interest to countless people. "Wow! Is this the ranked list¡¯s outstanding youth? He is so handsome!¡± "I wish I could have his children!¡± "Rosy Clouds Flying Sword! Rosy Clouds Flying Sword!!¡± The crowd cheered incessantly, especially the young women. However, some young women who had seen Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping¡¯s martial contest were shaking their heads secretly, feeling that this Rosy Clouds Flying Sword was not as handsome as Zhou Heng. As for strength? Is strength as important as good looks? Moving past this lively crowd, Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan along with the trainers weed Kong Chengshun into the local Martial Administration Office. By this time, the head of the Martial Administration Office, Tian Chong, had already prepared a banquet. After a short rest, Kong Chengshun took his seat. But even at the banquet, he was still holding his beloved longsword, never letting it out of his sight. Seeing this, Huang Jingfu said inpliment, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®A stick for a year, a saber for a lifetime, ance for a year, a treasure sword always at your side.¡¯ Very few can actually do it. Young Master Kong with a treasure sword at his side, nourishing your spirit with the sword, it¡¯s no wonder that you have already made it onto the ranked list at such a young age.¡± "Yes, yes!¡± Hong Kang also nodded and chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s evident that Young Master Kong has the makings of a grandmaster!¡± In the martial path, a Fifth Rank is known as a grandmaster. Lei Xiuyan was obviously not veryfortable with this kind of scene, but since the other two hall heads hadvished such praise, he couldn¡¯t be too discordant. Since Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang had already used up most of the ttering remarks, what newpliments could hee up with? After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Young Master Kong has boundless prospects. In the future, this sword will be famous all over the world for your reputation. It¡¯s truly its good fortune.¡± But as soon as he spoke, Lei Xiuyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver, sensing a sudden chill in the air around him. What¡¯s going on? Did I say something wrong? That¡¯s impossible. Lei Xiuyan was puzzled. Kong Chengshun nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°We need to discuss the rules for testing Zhou Heng tomorrow. Hall Master Lei, you should recuse yourself and leave for now.¡± Chapter 50: Necessary Sacrifice Chapter 50: Necessary Sacrifice Avoiding conflict of interest? Lei Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, not expecting Kong Chengshun to suddenly say such a thing. Although this test was essentially to check whether the martial arts hall had given apprentices drugs that could damage their foundation, the results weren¡¯t solely rted to a single martial arts hall; there was no reason for him to avoid conflict of interest at all. Moreover, the banquet had just begun, and they were asking him to leave now? What was this about? Even Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong beside him hadn¡¯t predicted this turn of events. Why did it seem like Kong Chengshun suddenly had an issue with Lei Xiuyan? Could it be because of the remark Lei Xiuyan had just made? But there was nothing wrong with that remark. What was going on?"Haha, just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously, Hall Master Lei,¡± Kong Chengshun suddenly spoke again, gently caressing his longsword with a smile, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s begin. Let¡¯s discuss how to test Zhou Heng.¡± Lei Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief and also noticed that Kong Chengshun did indeed seem to care a lot about that sword. Had his earlierment about the honor of following him upset Kong Chengshun? But that would be too strange indeed. Lei Xiuyan temporarily set aside his doubts and refocused on the testing n that was about to be discussed. This testing n was extremely important for both Zhou Heng and himself. Having just received a cold look from Kong Chengshun, although he was eager to inquire, he did not dare to be the first to speak up. It was at this moment. Huang Jingfu stood up, raised his ss to Kong Chengshun, and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Kong, you must already have some thoughts on the rules for this test.¡± With that, Lei Xiuyan, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong all nced over. Kong Chengshun, however, did not immediately show any inclination but took a sip of his wine and smiled, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Lei Xiuyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was about to speak up. But Huang Jingfu preempted him by saying, ¡°I am a few years older, have seen more things, and have been considering this matter for a few days. Indeed, I already have a n. Would you like to hear it, Young Master?¡± "Speak,¡± Kong Chengshun said indifferently. "Thank you for your trust, Young Master,¡± Huang Jingfu said with a smile, ¡°My thought is that since it is just a test ofbat, there is no need to actually fight to determine who is better, especially since that Zhou Heng is certainly no match for you, Young Master. "My idea is for Zhou Heng to attack, and for you, Young Master, to dodge or block. Wecanseehow many times you need to block before he exhausts himself. This way, we can test whether his foundation is stable and whether he has taken any drugs that could damage it.¡± Blocks imply there was no time to dodge, and it is not easy for a Ninth Rank Warrior¡¯s attack to force an Eighth Rank Warrior to block. Normally, amon Ninth Rank Warrior who can force an Eighth Rank Warrior to block two or three times before exhausting themselves would already be considered to have robust stamina and swift speed. If their foundation was damaged, the test results would definitely be weaker than those of warriors at the same grade, and it would be evident upon testing. After hearing this n, Lei Xiuyan thought it over and it seemed quite good, but could Huang Jingfu really be so kind-hearted? He was skeptical. After all, Tian Chong of the Martial Affairs Office, Huang Jingfu of Chang Martial Hall, and Hong Kang of Long Prosperous Martial Hall had clearly already colluded to profit from this Chang Xing Sect¡¯s outer disciple selection. How could they propose such a reasonable n? Could there be a hidden catch? "Hmm, not abad idea,¡± KongChengshun nodded and said, ¡°Anythingelse?¡± "Young Master, you should know that Zhou Heng excels in Saber Technique,¡± Huang Jingfu said earnestly, ¡°If we were to test him using the martial arts he is most proficient in, it might cause some issues. "He could rely on his proficiency in Saber Technique, and adjust the way he channels his energy to conserve strength and energy during the test, thus dying the onset of exhaustion. If that happens, we might not achieve the purpose of the test.¡± "That¡¯s right,¡± Hong Kangchimed in, ¡°I also think we should forbid him from using a saber for the test.¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiuyan was instantly infuriated. So this was where they were lying in wait! "Noway!¡± he blurted out, ¡°Zhou Heng has only been practicing martial arts for two years. His only mastery is in Saber Technique. If you forbid him from using Saber Technique, he can¡¯t even count as a Ninth Rank Warrior. How can we proceed with the test then?¡± "Ah, don¡¯t rush, Hall Master Lei,¡± Tian Chong waved his hand, trying to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°After all, we are only testing the foundation. The technique itself is not that crucial, and besides, Hall Master Huang is merely making a suggestion; the final decision is still up to Young Master Kong.¡± "Indeed, he cannot use a saber,¡± Kong Chengshun nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Zhou Heng also learned the Supreme Divine Skill Sequence. So during the test, let¡¯s not use weapons, just hand-to-handbat. "After all, swords and sabers are blind, if I were to injure him while blocking, that would be regrettable.¡± Hand-to-handbat? Lei Xiuyan was taken aback, and Hong Kang and Tian Chong exchanged nces. I¡¯ve never heard of Kong Chengshun being skilled in hand-to-handbat, isn¡¯t he always famous for his swordsmanship? "How about it, any of you still have objections?¡± Kong Chengshun looked around at everyone. "No, no more,¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head. He knew that this might be the best oue they could fight for now, and Zhou Heng had also practiced the Divine Might Eighteen Forms quite well; it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to pass the test. Hong Kang and Tian Chong hesitated a bit, especially after seeing Lei Xiuyan agree; they started to panic. Could it be that Zhou Heng is also good at hand-to-handbat? Wouldn¡¯t that lead to a crash? ¡± I have no objections either.¡± It was at this moment Huang Jingfu spoke up. This instantly reassured Hong Kang and Tian Chong. The two hurriedly expressed their agreement as well. What followed was a discussion on how many moves Zhou Heng needed to withstand from Kong Chengshun to pass. Amid the clinking of sses, the matter was slowly settled. As long as Zhou Heng could make Kong Chengshun defend more than three times before exhausting his strength, he would be considered to have passed the test. After the feast ended. Lei Xiuyan left, and Kong Chengshun was sent to the pre-reserved restaurant. Now only Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong remained. "Brother Huang, what¡¯s going on, is this secure?¡± Hong Kang asked anxiously, ¡°How is Kong Chengshun¡¯s fist and foot martial arts??¡± "Yeah, Old Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tian Chong was also somewhat anxious, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a saying ¡®The palm is the invisible saber.¡¯ Since Zhou Heng has perfected his saber technique and the achievements of the Divine Might Eighteen Forms might not be too inferior. "What if Kong Chengshun really defends against Zhou Heng three times, then aren¡¯t we done for?¡± "Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Jingfu still appeared to have everything under control,ughing, ¡°Everyone thinks Kong Chengshun is best at swordsmanship, but I¡¯ve learned the truth from some disciples of the Chang Xing Sect. "Compared to swordsmanship, Kong Chengshun is much more skilled in fist techniques and body movements. He proposed this n because he¡¯s clearly determined not to ept Zhou Heng. Poor Lei Xiuyan, still thinks this is a good oue, haha.¡± "I see!¡± Hong Kang¡¯s eyes shone, feelingas if a mountain of silver was about to be delivered to him, and heughed, ¡°This Young Master Kong is really a good man, being so cooperative.¡± "But why doesn¡¯t Kong Chengshun want to ept Zhou Heng?¡± Tian Chong was a bit puzzled, then he seemed to think of something, ¡°Could it be that Liu Songshan is vying for the position of the sect leader?¡± Liu Songshan is the Law Enforcement Elder of the Chang Xing Sect and Kong Chengshun¡¯s master, a Sixth Rank expert. "Could there be any other possibility?¡± Huang Jingfu said with a light chuckle, ¡°The old sect leader¡¯s lifespan ising to an end. In at most thirty to fifty years, he will pass away; naturally, Liu Songshan has to n ahead. "On one hand, he wants to prevent the emergence of extraordinarily talented neers who might disrupt the situation, and on the other hand, he needs to win over the various disciples within the sect to garner a certain amount of support.¡± "No wonder, Brother, you emphasized earlier that the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall has sent quite a few disciples to the Chang Xing Sect; so there¡¯s a reason!¡± Hong Kang patted his hands andughed, ¡°Liu Songshan must draw you in, Brother! If this goes well, haha!¡± "The Old Master is insightful and has everything nned out, truly everything is within your expectations.¡± Tian Chong was extremely admiring. "Heh, if the old sect leader wasn¡¯t so rigid and stuck in the old ways, putting a stranglehold on all kinds of rules, would I need to go through such trouble?¡± Huang Jingfu stroked his beard andughed, ¡°It¡¯s just pity Zhou Heng, totally unaware, is about to be sacrificed.¡± "Look at Brother, the way you say it, isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Hong Kang chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from a mountain vige, without background, without heritage; isn¡¯t he just a perfect sacrificial piece?¡± "It¡¯s just bad luck for him,¡± Tian Chongughed as well, ¡°It¡¯s a necessary sacrifice.¡± In Longxing Martial Arts Hall, inside a private training room. Zhou Heng was still practicing the Six Combining Plum Blossom Hand, a Seventh Rank martial arts technique that was extremely profound and endlessly intricate, which made him increasingly amazed the more he practiced. If a Seventh Rank martial arts technique was already this powerful, then what about the Secret Sixth Rank, Sect Fifth Rank, Absolute Fourth Rank¡ and even the Supreme Divine Skill at Divine First Rank, how mighty they must be! Bang bang! Just as Zhou Heng was daydreaming about his future prospects, a knock on the door came. He opened the door, and saw Yu He standing outside. "Zhou Heng, you know nothing but training every single day, not even aware that someone has returned from Pingzhou County City,¡± Yu He had recovered and just came back to the martial arts hall to train today. "Pingzhou County City?¡± Zhou Heng was puzzled and, for a moment, couldn¡¯t recall anyone he knew from Pingzhou County City. "There you have it, you really can only spend your life with your hands.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes and pointed towards the door, ¡°She has been waiting for you at the breakfast stall across the door for several days. "Preparing buns for you every day, but you haven¡¯t been there these past few days.¡± "Ah?¡± Zhou Heng looked dumbfounded towards the martial arts hall entrance. Chapter 51: Arriving in Succession Chapter 51: Arriving in Session Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze fell on the entrance of the martial arts hall, where he saw a charming figure standing gracefully. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with delicate features and unparalleled beauty, dressed in a crimson skirt. Noticing Zhou Heng¡¯s nce, she waved her hand, her smile blooming like flowers. It was YunXiu. "Miss Xiu¡¯er, when did youe back?¡± Zhou Heng greeted her with a smile. He then remembered that Yun Xiu always came back for thest five or six days of the month. "Brother Heng, long time no see.¡± Yun Xiu moved toward Zhou Heng with light steps. Suddenly, she stopped, raised her hand above her own head and gestured to Zhou Heng, sighing, ¡°Brother Heng, have you grown taller?¡± A month ago, Zhou Heng had only been half a head taller than her, but now he was nearly a whole head taller. Yun Xiu was sixteen this year, with a body that had almost finished developing, tall and slender. Perhaps due to practicing martial arts, she was considerably taller than the average girl. "Hmm, it seems I have grown taller,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile. Ninth Grade is the stage of physique refinement and foundation building, which improves the overall condition of the body. Besides, it was normal for him to grow taller since he was at the age of development.By the standards of Earth, he had already passed 1.8 meters. "You look even better!¡± Yun Xiu praised him openly, then pouted and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to my house for breakfast these past few days? What¡¯s going on?¡± "Well¡¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow, definitely tomorrow. Miss Xiu¡¯er, can I still have your buns then?¡± He couldn¡¯t really exin his absence at breakfasttely. He had been practicing Palm Thunder, which often resulted in the idental death or stunning of innocent birds and beasts, and they¡¯d end up cooked on the spot. In line with the principle of not wasting Nature¡¯s gifts, he had been eating these for the past few days instead of going to Yun Xiu¡¯s house. "Of course, you can!¡± Yun Xiu beamed and then added, ¡°By the way, Brother Heng, I heard you¡¯re going to take the test at Chang Xing Sect, right?¡± ¡°Yes, because I reached Ninth Grade by taking medicine, I have to test my foundation.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°The people from Chang Xing Sect are already here, and I guess the test will be in the next couple of days.¡± "Then I will be there to cheer you on! Also, I have some good news,¡± YunXiu said with a smile. ¡°But, I won¡¯t tell you now. Wait until after your test and I¡¯ll tell you then, see you!¡± With that, she turned and left, leaving behind only a faint scent in the air. ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng watched her departing figure, internally screaming, girl, don¡¯t jinx things! I¡¯ll tell you when¡ such a sentence formation. It¡¯s too dangerous! Then, Yu He came over, patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, and sighed, "Brother, can you tell me how to win a girl¡¯s favor?¡± "Huh?¡± Zhou Heng turned to look at his good friend, gave him a scrutinizing look, shook his head, and replied, ¡± It¡¯ s a matter of the face.¡± "s, poor me, with my utterly unremarkable face,¡± Yu He sighed. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to go to Yixiang Tower tonight and throw some money around to listen to some tunes, just to maintain a bit of zest in life.¡± Yixiang Tower, different from Cuixiang Tower, was named after the scent of youngdies¡ªit was a famous brothel in Huangtong Mansion City. Yu He¡¯s favorite pastime was to go there, spend money, and listen to courtesans sing. ¡°The curse of the wealthy,¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t hide his envy. Of course, it was only the money he envied, nothing more. And certainly not the courtesan girls ying their little tunes, the delicate strumming and plucking. "Hey, let¡¯s not talk about that. How prepared are you for the uing test?¡± Yu He asked with a smile. ¡°I heard that Kong Chengshun is very strong, stern and impartial. You should be careful.¡± "Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng waved his fist and dered, ¡°I have got this in the bag.¡± "That¡¯s good to hear. Oh, you remember Liu Changsheng, right?¡± Yu He continued, ¡°He¡¯s about to leave. He¡¯s throwing a banquet at my family¡¯s restaurant at noon today. He wants to thank you for helping him deal with that Qjan managerst time.¡± "That sounds great. I¡¯ll go. Why miss out on a free meal?¡± Zhou Heng said with augh. It was midday. Liu Changsheng had been attacked by a ghostly being that had possessed Qian manager; although he only suffered minor injuries, it was still a frightening experience. After a few days of recuperation, he had finally returned to normal. At the banquet table. There were not many people, only Liu Changsheng, Manager Wang, Yu He, and Zhou Heng. As Zhou Heng was still practicing his martial arts, they substituted tea for wine. After the ¡°wine¡± had been passed around three times, Liu Changsheng straightened his expression and said seriously, ¡°Does Young Master Zhou have any interest in joining the Five Elements Sect as a disciple?¡± ¡°Ah!??¡± Yu He, sitting beside him, was so startled by this question that his chopsticks dropped, and he looked at Liu Changsheng with a shocked expression, saying, ¡°Holy smokes, Young Master Liu, are you serious?¡± The Five Elements Sect! One of the world¡¯s top ten sects, its Grandmaster has reached the formidable Second Rank, truly one of the very top of the Martial Dao Sects. In Da Qi, whether in terms of prestige or fame, it is only slightly less than one of the three Taoist pces, the Pure Yang Pce, and one of the four Buddha Sect temples, the Infinite Temple. It is a sect that countless martial artists dream of joining. And now, they were proactively inviting Zhou Heng? "Join the Five Elements Sect?¡± Zhou Heng was also takenabackby the words and then chuckled, ¡°Is that even possible? Can Young Master Liu directly invite me to join?¡± "Ah, this¡¡± Liu Changsheng touched his nose, somewhat embarrassed as he said, ¡°Not just yet, but as long as you agree, I can ask my master to reserve a disciple slot for me. "After a fewyears, when I reach the Sixth Rank in martial arts, I can ept you as my apprentice. That way, you can naturally be a true disciple of our Five Elements Sect.¡± "Young Master Zhou, you have an exceptionalprehension of the Five Elements Path and high talent,¡± ManagerWang also added, ¡°If you can receive the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, you will surely reach the Middle Third Rank in the future.¡± The vast majority of martial artists all pursue the Seventh Rank level, and those who reach the Middle Third Rank are few and far between. As for the Upper Third Rank¡ that is akin to the realm of Earthly Immortals. There aren¡¯t many who dare to hope for such an achievement. Now, Manager Wang¡¯s remark ¡°will surely reach the Middle Third Rank¡± was already a very tempting proposition for others. Yu He wanted to speak up and persuade Zhou Heng to agree. After all, from his business mindset, a fewyears in exchange for the status of a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect was an incredibly lucrative deal. Compared to the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, the mere identity of an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect is nothing to mention. But in the end, he didn¡¯t speak. Such an important matter should be decided by Zhou Heng himself; he shouldn¡¯t influence Zhou¡¯s decision with his own persuasion. Zhou Heng did not immediately respond; he fell into deep thought. Nobody else spoke either. The banquet table became quiet. After a long while, Zhou Heng lifted his head, looked at Liu Changsheng, shook his head with a smile, and said, ¡°It seems that it would require considerable effort on your part, Young Master Liu, no need for that.¡± He had declined the offer. ng¡ Yu He¡¯s chopsticks dropped again, as he hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Heng to refuse. That was the Five Elements Sect! The Five Elements Sect! At Zhou Heng¡¯s response, Liu Changsheng was also surprised, but with great poise, he still smiled and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I won¡¯t bring this up again. However, if Young Master Zhou is ever interested, a disciple slot will always be kept open for you.¡± Manager Wang simply smiled quietly, without saying anything more. Although neither party made a definitive closing statement, in reality, everyone knew that this matter was now impossible. Afterwards, the banquet continued quietly and soon came to an end. Liu Changsheng and Manager Wang returned to rest in the Tian Character Upper Room. Inside the room. Seeing that Manager Wang had a displeased expression, Liu Changshengughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manager Wang? Are you in a bad mood?¡± "A little.¡± Manager Wang nodded and said, ¡°That Zhou Heng actually refused your invitation, who does he think he is?¡± "Haha, Manager Wang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Liu Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I just gave him a suggestion, not forcing him to join my ranks. Besides, my Five Elements Sect hasn¡¯t fallen on such hard times.¡± "Uh, that¡¯s, the young master makes sense,¡± Manager Wang still felt somewhat dissatisfied and said, ¡°But he really thinks toohighly of himself, not recognizing what¡¯s good for him.¡± "Manager Wang, regardless, Zhou Heng has helped us out. Don¡¯t harbor that thought,¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s expression became serious as he solemnly said, ¡°Even if Zhou Heng has refused my invitation, he will still be my friend in the future.¡± "Yes, young master, I understand,¡± Manager Wang nodded. He originally harbored no ill will towards Zhou Heng, but had felt a touch of resentment when his young master was refused. Now awakened to the proper perspective, that resentment vanished. "Moreover, do you think 1 wanted to invite him to join my Sect just because of his talent in the way of Five Elements?¡± Liu Changsheng walked over to the window, looking out at the sun. "Is there another reason?¡± Manager Wang asked curiously, knowing that although his young master enjoyed martialpetition, he was not someone who acted rashly¡ªon the contrary, he was astute with strong insight. "I happened to see that Zhou Heng carried a talisman on his person,¡± Liu Changsheng said with a smile, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the whole thing and don¡¯t know its specifics, I could recognize that it was the script style of a Pure Yang Pce talisman.¡± "Does the young master mean that someone from Pure Yang Pce has already been in contact with Zhou Heng!?¡± ManagerWang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and he said in shock, ¡°Why then would he participate in the outer disciple selection of Chang Xing Sect?¡± "Pure Yang Pce is extremely strict about epting disciples, and the process is cumbersome, having contact does not imply that he¡¯s already a disciple. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to take him as my disciple,¡± Liu Changsheng gently shook his head, then added, ¡°But one thing is beyond doubt, if a person from Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t value him, he wouldn¡¯t have their talisman. This means he must have even more extraordinary aptitude.¡± "I understand,¡± Manager Wang nodded earnestly and said, ¡°The young master has keen insight. Befriending this Zhou Heng will not bring us any harm.¡± "Exactly,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°In a couple of days when he undergoes the test, let¡¯s also go take a look. Maybe we can offer some help.¡± Yu He and Zhou Heng made their way back to the martial arts hall together. On the way. Yu He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯tyou agree to Liu Changsheng? Isn¡¯t the true discipleship of the Five Elements Sect good?¡± "Hehe,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°If I could enter the Sect right now and receive the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, maybe I would have agreed. But in a few years¡¡± He shook his head lightly, smiling without a word. "What about in a few years?¡± Yu He was puzzled and said, ¡°Are you afraid Liu Changsheng won¡¯ t make a breakthrough to the Sixth Rank in a few years? That shouldn¡¯t happen, his father is an elder of the Five Elements Sect, a celebrated figure on the Earthly Rankings.¡± "No, what I mean is¡¡± Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°In a few years, I might be stronger than him. By that time, even if I wanted that disciple position, he probably wouldn¡¯t befortable offering it. Better to just end it now.¡± "Ahl?¡± Yu He¡¯s jaw dropped, and he smacked his lips in wonder, ¡°Is this what it means to be a genius??¡± "Heh, I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± Zhou Hengughed, about to unabashedly praise himself some more when he suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if something had set its sights on him. He quickly turned around, but found nothing there. "What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu He asked, puzzled. "It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhou Hengshookhishead with a slight frown and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the martial arts hall first.¡± After Zhou Heng and Yu He left, on the rooftop of a nearby building, two figures appeared out of thin air. A man and a woman, one tall and the other slender. The girl appeared only fifteen or sixteen, exquisitely beautiful yet still somewhat immature¡ªit was none other than Pei Luoling. Standing beside her was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, burly and robust, dressed in a ck robe, with muscr arms, a face framed by a full beard, exuding an aura of natural authority. "The kid has good perception,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°Just now, although I did not intentionally hide my gaze and it even carried a bit of sharpness, martial artists below the Seventh Rank might not notice, but he sensed it instantly. Hmm, not simple.¡± "See, Uncle Zhantu, I told you, someone who can tell such good stories can¡¯t be bad at martial arts,¡± Pei Luoling eximed with joy, the middle-aged man beside her being Pei Zhantu, who, ording to family lineage, was her uncle. Pei Zhantu, a coteral member of the Pingzhou Pei n, Fifth Rank Sect Master, serving as the Martial Affairs Commissioner of Pingzhou County. "He indeed qualifies as a genius,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded and said, ¡°A youth with such talent should have no problem receiving Huangtong Mansion¡¯s support policies.¡± "But I heard the application Longxing Martial Arts Hall made for him was rejected,¡± Pei Luoling said indignantly, a rumor she had overheard in a tea house during the day. Moreover, the ones discussing it were trainers from the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall and the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, lending some credibility to the im. As it happened, Pei Zhantu personally came to Huangtong Mansion City to ¡°fetch¡± her back, and she took the opportunity to set her terms: She would return, but only if this matter was perfectly resolved. "Rejected?¡± Pei Zhantu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see how this young man performs after passing the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s test. I¡¯ll see how Tian Chong behaves then.¡± "Uncle Zhantu, you are so wise!¡± Pei Luoling chirped joyfully. Amidst a thousand mountains and valleys, the ocean of clouds surged, devoid of human trace. Suddenly, a crane¡¯s call rang out through the sky. A massive white crane soared through the clouds and mist, stirring up great waves as it ascended into the high skies, speeding across the towering mountains and sweeping through the ether. On this white craney a middle-aged Taoist, his hair and beard unkempt, his features somewhat handsome. His Taoist robe was wrinkled, stained with grease, and some parts had even hardened into crusts. "Glug, glug!¡± The Taoist took a big swig of wine from his gourd, belched contentedly, his tipsy eyes blurred as he muttered to himself. "Da Qj¡¯s northern part, in Pingzhou County of Huangtong Mansion City, Zhou Heng of Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡ Such that Jiang Jian called ad of high caliber, hmm, might as well take a look¡ *hic*¡ hehe, good wine¡ glug, glug-¡± As evening approached, Lin Cang knocked on Zhou Heng¡¯s training room door. "What¡¯s the matter, Master Lin?¡± Zhou Heng asked as he saw the troubled look on Lin Gang¡¯s face. "Those two bastards, Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang, are no good!¡± Lin Cang gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly, ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯m sorry, I had you training the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword these past days, yet I never imagined they would stoop so low.¡± "What happened?¡± Zhou Heng looked perplexed. "They proposed a barehanded test!!¡± Lin Cang recounted the test rules he¡¯d heard from Lei Xiuyan, ending with indignation, ¡°This is clearly a deliberate attempt to suppress you! You¡¯ve just learned your hand techniques for a few days, how can they test you like this?¡± "Master Lin, please calm down,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°Actually, I think this test proposal is reasonable.¡± "What? What did you say?¡± Lin Cang was stunned and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Are you confident you can make Kong Chengshun block you three times? He¡¯s a master ranked ny-ninth on the person list.¡± "That confidence,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curved slightly, revealing a self-assured smile, ¡°I indeed have it.¡± Two dayster. In front of the Martial Affairs Office of Huangtong Mansion, arge and spacious arena was erected, along with a temporary stand for important ¡°spectators.¡± Many people eager to watch the spectacle flocked to the site. Zhou Heng, the one being tested, arrived early at the venue, mounting the stage to wait. The heads and trainers of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, as well as core apprentices, all gradually made their appearance. Yun Xiu, Pei Luoling, Liu Changsheng, Manager Wang, and others, also positioned themselves at ces with a good view to wait. Zhou Heng ignored the noisy din surrounding the stage, sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Circting his inner Qi, he calmly meditated. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, turning towards the other side of the stage. Kong Chengshun had arrived and climbed directly onto the tform. The testing bout! Was about to begin! Chapter 52: Even a Clay Figurine Has Three Points of Anger Chapter 52: Even a y Figurine Has Three Points of Anger Zhou Heng and Kong Chengshun both ascended the tform. These two were originally not supposed topete on the same stage. After all, Zhou Heng was originally just an apprentice at a small martial arts gym, and even now, he¡¯s only a Ninth Grade Trainer. On the other hand, Kong Chengshun was already renowned across thend, a young prodigy who had made his name on the ranking list of warriors. They simply weren¡¯t on the same level. Yet, this martial arts test brought them together. Although it was just a test, thispetition still attracted a lot of people. Two or three thousand people crowded the road in front of the Wu Bureau so tightly that not even water could seep through, all fixing their gaze intently on the situation on the tform. Seeing that the time was about right, Tian Chong called over one of his aides to issue orders to the bailiffs and exin the rules of this test.Once the rules were announced, many people began discussing amongst themselves. "Exciting! Raw, physicalbat is a man¡¯s battle! It should be hand-to-hand fight!¡± "What hand-to-hand fight? Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? It¡¯s unlikely Zhou Heng could evennd ahit on Young Master Kong; the gap is too wide.¡± "The difference between the Ninth Rank and Eighth Rank isn¡¯t that big, and Zhou Heng is quite strong as well.¡± "But Zhou Heng seems to excel in saber technique, and now without his saber, it will probably be difficult for him to force Kong Chengshun to block three times before exhausting his strength.¡± People generally weren¡¯t optimistic about Zhou Heng. After all, many here only knew of Zhou Heng through rumors, aware that he was a seventeen-year-old genius at Ninth Rank. Some who had seen the martial contest between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping also knew that he was adept at saber technique and was capable of contending with Ninth Rank warriors even before reaching Entry Rank, with a decent martial arts talent. But after all, talent ultimately requires time to transform into real strength. Compared with Kong Chengshun, who was listed on the rankings and belonged to the strongest group among the younger generation, Zhou Heng still had quite the distance to go. On the high tform. Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan sat side by side. "Director Lei, do you think Zhou Heng will seed?¡± Huang Jingfu asked Lei Xiuyan with a smile. "There¡¯s definitely no problem,¡± Lei Xiuyan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha!¡± Huang Jingfu startedughing and said, ¡°Director Lei is still so confident. Renyi, you should really learn from Director Lei, hahaha.¡± The Renyi he was referring to was a young man standing behind him, who appeared to be in his twenties and had quite handsome features. This was his grandson, Huang Renyi. "I understand,¡± Huang Renyiughed and looked towards the direction of the tform, ¡°But sometimes, overly apparent confidence is actually a cover-up for one¡¯s insecurity. "To be honest, I don¡¯t quite believe that this Zhou Heng could break through to Ninth Rank at the age of seventeen. His foundation must be damaged,¡± he said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± LeiXiuyan¡¯s eyes bulged, and he stood up ready to scold. "Ah, Director Lei, stay calm,¡± Hong Kang intervened with a smile. ¡°The test is about to start now, and whether his foundation is damaged or not, we¡¯ll soon find out.¡± "Hypocrites!¡± Lei Xiuyan felt sick to his stomach looking at the faces of these people. At this moment, on the tform. Zhou Heng watched Kong Chengshun standing not far away, noticing that Kong had a long, bar-shaped object wrapped in ck cloth on his back, which looked like a longsword. Kong Chengshun, noting Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze, frowned and said sternly, ¡°What are you looking at? Rest assured, I won¡¯t use weapons. Even if you do manage to force me to block, I will only use my hands.¡± "Good.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, his expression unchanged, but his heart was indeed stirred. Because on that long, bar-shaped object wrapped in ck cloth, he sensed the existence of a mysterious energy. Although it was very faint, and somewhat ambiguous, it was indeed that energy, hmm, to be precise, it was like that energy mixed with some other kind of aura. Very strange. Seeing Zhou Heng still fixated on the sword on his back, Kong Chengshun¡¯s eyes squinted and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Don¡¯t continue wasting time;e at me with all you¡¯ve got.¡± "Then, Young Master Kong, be careful,¡± Zhou Heng shouted lowly, and then his feet suddenly shook! Bang! The loud noise was like thunderps bursting as Zhou Heng¡¯s foot unleashed tremendous force, causing the stone b-built tform to tremble slightly! Mighty Strength +2! Great power can equally produce explosive speed! At that moment, he was like an arrow released from the bowstring, almost instantaneously rushing to Kong Chengshun¡¯s front! At the same time, his palm turned into a de, chopping down with force! Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form! Deity Wielding the Saber! Everyone present was shocked by this move, and Huang Jingfu on the high tform even stood up all of a sudden, looking at Zhou Heng in the ring with disbelief. So fast! How could he be so fast! Is this still the speed of a Ninth Rank Warrior? Kong Chengshun was also startled by Zhou Heng¡¯s speed but, having an abundance ofbat experience and a solid ranking based on real fights on thebatants¡¯ list, he wasn¡¯t a pushover. Thus, when Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°blow¡± came shing down, he immediately bent his waist and retreated while rapidly changing his footwork, swiftly creating a distance of three zhang from Zhou Heng. Seeing this scene, Huang Jingfu on the high tform breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Xiuyan, on the other hand, felt quite regretful. The spectators watching the fight were also getting tense, drawn into the intensely fierce battle right from the start. Yu He, Yun Xiu, Pei Luoling, and others felt pity for Zhou Heng. It would have been great if that attack just now had been effective. Eighth Rank Warriors, whenpared to Ninth Rank, still have too many advantages. Whether it¡¯s stamina, speed, strength, or the level of mastery over martial arts, they are almostprehensively superior! "Not a bad attack,¡± Kong Chengshun said with a lightugh after creating some distance, ¡°But s, it¡¯s not enough to make me defend.¡± But before his words could fade¡ Zhou Heng, like a gust of wind, charged to his front once again. Agility +1! Mighty Strength +2! The terrifying enhancements brought by his foundational attributes allowed his speed to far surpass that of any Ninth Rank Warrior! Simultaneously! His inner qi gathered in the palm of his hands, and with the momentum of moving mountains, he powerfully pushed toward Kong Chengshun¡¯s chest. Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form! Deity Pushing the Mountain! Insight +1! This allowed Zhou Heng to see through Kong Chengshun¡¯s weaknesses. He didn¡¯t use the Six Paths Plum Folding Hand from the very beginning. Because that could have likely caused Kong Chengshun severe injury within one or two moves. He wanted to verify the level of strength he possesses when using Ninth Rank martial arts. After all, thispetition was to continue until one was exhausted. The Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method prioritizes a strong foundation, and the breath is longsting, Zhou Heng¡¯s stamina far exceeds that of an average Ninth Rank Warrior, and he wouldn¡¯t be exhausted in a short time. Kong Chengshun would make for a perfect live target. "Damn it, how can he be so quick!¡± Kong Chengshun, in a state of shock and uncertainty, felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength greatly surpassed his expectations, particrly the proficiency level of his palm technique. This is not someone who has practiced the palm technique for just a few days; this is clearly the Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form that has reached the mastery level! Misleading information has doomed me!! This youngster has not only mastered the twelve Cleaving Mountain Sword Techniques to mastery level but also this set of palm techniques! How can such a thing be possible!? How did he train!? Kong Chengshun¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and at the same time, he found Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike was targeting his chest¡¯s weak spot, and the speed was extremely fast; he simply had no way to dodge it! Bang! He raised his fist to parry! "Back off!¡± Kong Chengshun wanted to take advantage of this parry to covertly employ his inner qi andunch a punch, aiming to repel Zhou Heng. But before his punch could burst forth, he felt a terrifying forceing through his fists, as if two huge mountains were pressing down! Bang bang bang!! Kong Chengshun sessively stomped on the ground, the immense power making him crack the floor tiles, and he retreated more than two zhang before barely managing toe to a stop. This scene immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. The thousands of people present all widened their eyes, watching the events on the stage with disbelief, their faces filled with utter shock! Kong Chengshun actually raised his hand to parry! Zhou Heng had only attacked with his second move, and Kong Chengshun had to parry with his hands, and moreover was sent staggering back in disarray!? My god! This can¡¯t be real! Many people rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what had just happened right before them! This was truly unbelievable! A celebrated fighter like Kong Chengshun, with Eighth Rank in the Martial Path, a true disciple of his sect, was actually driven back several zhang by Zhou Heng, a youth who had recently advanced to Ninth Grade and came from a martial arts hall! "How is this possible!?¡± Huang Jingfu¡¯s eyes bulged out, his eyeballs nearly popping. "No, no way, how could he be so powerful!?¡± Hong Kang was dumbfounded as well. "Is this really a Ninth Rank!?¡± Huang Renyi gasped with a wide-open mouth. "Hahaha! Well done!¡± Lei Xiuyan, true to his character, couldn¡¯t hold back his apuse and cheers. Not far away on another high tform, Tian Chong was also stunned, suddenly feeling that his own scheming wasn¡¯t so secure anymore. Damn it! How could Zhou Heng be this powerful!? At the top of a high-rise building. Pei Luoling was cheering happily, saying, ¡°So amazing, Zhou Heng is so amazing! Uncle Zhantu, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Pei Zhantu stood beside her, nodding in agreement, marveling, ¡°To think such a young age could practice a Ninth Grade martial arts to the transformation level, truly rare, and it seems he also possesses innate divine strength, a prodigy rarely seen.¡± At this moment, on the stage. Kong Chengshun¡¯s face was terribly gloomy, never had he imagined that in front of an audience, he would be repelled by a kid who had just broken through to Ninth Rank a few days ago! This was simply a stain on his life! If word got out, it might even affect his master¡¯s contest for the position of sect leader! This Zhou Heng! Damn it! "Continue!¡± he roared in a low voice! Now, he had resolved to make Zhou Heng lose the fight on the second parry, expend his strength, andpletely lose any chance! "Here Ie!¡± Zhou Heng chuckled lightly, his figure closing the distance in an instant. The sound of palm wind howled! It was still the Almighty Eighteen Forms! "Seeking death!¡± Kong Chengshun sneered coldly, this time he didn¡¯t dodge, but raised his hand to parry with a fist. However, although he seemed to be making a fist, his thumbs were actually hiding inner strength. When Zhou Heng¡¯s palm approached, inner qi surged into his two fingers, exerting force and targeting Zhou Heng¡¯s wrist¡¯s acupoint with a hidden angle. Atop the high-rise building. Pei Zhantu¡¯s expression subtly changed as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Not good, this is a technique of acupoint sealing and vein intercepting! Kong Chengshun wants to cut off Zhou Heng¡¯s meridians, interrupt the flow of his inner qi and force, and forcibly put him in a state ofplete exhaustion!¡± "Ah!?¡± Pei Luoling¡¯s face drained of color upon hearing this, ¡°What should we do!?¡± The technique of acupoint sealing and vein intercepting is extremely malicious. Not only can it leave a person utterly depleted and weak in a short time but also damage the foundations of their meridians, affecting their future prospects in the martial path. It was almost tantamount to delivering a killing blow! "Don¡¯t panic.¡± Pei Zhantu raised his palm, trying to solidify the void and rescue Zhou Heng. But as soon as he raised his hand, he discovered that Zhou Heng had already taken action. So he temporarily stopped what he was doing, yet confusion rose in his heart, ¡°Has Kong Chengshun been blinded byrd, to use such a venomous method in in view of everyone?¡± At that moment, Zhou Heng was already furious. With his insight +1 attribute bonus, how could he not notice Kong Chengshun¡¯s treacherous attack? First, there was that inexplicable attack in the night! Now, in a mere sparring test, you aim to ruin my martial foundation? Even a y buddha has three parts anger! Do you really think I would let you manipte me so easily? "You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s techniques in his palm suddenly changed! At the moment when Kong Chengshun¡¯s two fingers were about to jab at him. One of Zhou Heng¡¯s palms curled into a w and instantly captured one of Kong Chengshun¡¯s arms, stopping one of his fingers from continuing the attack. Plumbing Blossom Hand! Grasping! Simultaneously, Zhou Heng¡¯s other hand formed a sword finger, executing swordsmanship with the Plumbing Blossom Hand!! Dugu Nine Swords! Disruption! Splshhh! Like the sound of a sword piercing the air, gusts of wind whistled across the tform suddenly! With this finger thrust, Zhou Heng immediately copsed the inner qi concentrated on Kong Chengshun¡¯s finger, and the sword momentum, following the dissipated qi, directly rushed into Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm. As easy as breaking dead branches, tearing apart the meridians! This Disruption move instantly rendered useless Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm. In a sparringpetition on the tform, employing a sneak attack with the intention to harm someone¡¯s foundation, even getting killed would be justified! It was a universally epted rule! "Damn it! How is he so powerful, what martial arts, what kind of finger technique is this!?¡± Kong Chengshun seemed to have lost his mind, his emotions bordering on madness. Despite such agony, he actually endured the intense pain, raised one foot, and kicked at Zhou Heng. At the same time, he moved his body, trying to break free from the other arm that Zhou Heng had captured. But a target seized by the Plumbing Blossom Hand, how easy would it be to break free? Zhou Heng merely redirected the force with a clever twist, opposed to the direction of Kong Chengshun¡¯s body movement, and lightly tugged!! Crack! A bone-chilling sound of bone breaking echoed! Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm twisted and broke on the spot, and his body thudded down onto his knees! "Ah!!¡± A harrowing scream tore through the air. And unbeknownst to everyone, the ancient sword wrapped in ck cloth on Kong Chengshun¡¯s back was trembling slightly. Chapter 53: What to do? Chapter 53: What to do? Kong Chengshun¡¯s screams echoed across the arena. The crowd was dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief, shocked to their core! Such a renowned figure on the rankings, one of the world¡¯s foremost young talents, had just been defeated! Moreover, it seemed he had beenpletely crushed, without the slightest chance to fight back!? How could this be possible! ? It was simply inconceivable. Atop the high tform, Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang suddenly stood up, stretching their necks forward, their eyes wide with disbelief and involuntarily shaking their heads. "How is this possible, it can¡¯t be!¡± "This is Kong Chengshun, Kong Chengshun of the Setting Sun Flying Sword, how could this happen!?¡±Whether it was Huang Jingfu, who had previously been so confident, or Hong Kang, who had been echoing Huang Jingfu, both were dumbstruck at this moment, never expecting such a thing to happen!? How could Zhou Heng be so formidable, so strong!? How long had Zhou Heng been at the Ninth Grade? Yet he had defeated Kong Chengshun, who was ranked ny-ninth!? It was beyond belief! On another high tform, Tian Chong almost flipped the desk in front of him. Zhou Heng actually defeated Kong Chengshun? Not through some trial! But with overwhelming strength, he had forcibly defeated Kong Chengshun! How could this be possible!? What about his own reward? Had his mountain of silver just flown away? He was infuriated, feeling as if his rage was going to explode. It wasn¡¯t just Huang Jingfu and the others who found this hard to believe. Even Lei Xiuyan, the hall master, was stunned. Watching the scene on the tform, he was speechless and gaped in astonishment for a long time. Could Zhou Heng really be that powerful? Behind Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, one of the trainers, was even more puzzled. Did I teach him this? Am I really that good?? Below the tform, Yu He, Yun Xiu, Liu Changsheng, and others were also shocked, watching Kong Chengshun¡¯s miserable state, they felt as if they were in a dream. From a nearby tall building, Pei Luoling cheered loudly. Pei Zhantu gazed thoughtfully at Zhou Heng¡¯s hands. As a Fifth Rank Grandmaster, he saw the profoundness of the martial arts Zhou Heng used. This was definitely not the martial arts of a minor martial hall. But what did that matter? The martial world is vast; who doesn¡¯t have some strange encounters? To defeat an Eighth Rank as a Ninth Rank, he truly deserved the title of prodigy, no matter what. "Not a bad kid,¡± he nodded slightly. Kong Chengshun knelt on his knees, his arms and legs throbbing with intense pain, causing him to break into a cold sweat. After that initial scream, he clenched his teeth firmly, enduring the pain, his voice squeezed out from between his clenched teeth, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re very strong, you¡¯re so formidable!¡± He had never imagined Zhou Heng¡¯s strength would be so overpowering. That weird and mysterious martial arts technique seemed topletely counter his own, crushing all his defenses, rendering him powerless! The other was just a mere Ninth Rank Warrior, how could he be so strong!? Damn it! "Thanks for the praise,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, while casually tossing Kong Chengshun to the ground, and looking towards the high tform where Tian Chong was, ¡°Grand Prefect, the test should be over now, right.¡± Bang! Tian Chong suddenly pped the table and stood up, his eyes wide with rage as he bellowed, ¡°Zhou Heng, do you realize what you¡¯ve just done!?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s gaze in the audience shifted toward the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could sense that a storm was brewing. Zhou Heng had indeed thrilled the crowd by knocking Kong Chengshun to the ground, but upon reflection, it was clear that this action could have serious consequences for Zhou Heng. For one thing, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect. Moreover, since Kong Chengshun was a guest of Tian Chong, who oversaw the selection contest, the event had ended in chaos. How could Tian Chong let Zhou Heng off easily? Even if during the contest, Kong Chengshun appeared to have attempted a sneak attack, which went against the rules of the Jianghu. But in this world, it was never just about the rules. Seeing Tian Chong fly into a rage, a cold smile appeared on Kong Chengshun¡¯s face as he struggled to his feet, saying sarcastically, ¡°Young Master Zhou is indeed very skilled. It seems that my small Chang Xing Sect could hardly amodate such a grand Buddha as you.¡± "What are you trying to say? Speak inly,¡± Zhou Heng responded with a calm smile, fearless. In fact, when he crippled Kong Chengshun¡¯s hands with the Six Paths Plum Blossom Palm, he had already anticipated the potential consequences of his actions. A martial artist¡¯s personal deeds were always separate from the martial hall itself. This was themon perception. After all, martial artists were hot-blooded, and conflicts and duels were inevitable. If actions weren¡¯t separated, it would be easy to spark collective conflicts between martial halls. Therefore, Longxing Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t be targeted because of him. But he himself would certainly be targeted. Kong Chengshun, being in charge of recruiting outer sect disciples, had the authority to reject him at the door, cutting off his chance to inherit higher martial arts from the Chang Xing Sect. If they were even more ruthless, they could coborate with other sects to target him,pletely blocking his martial path. Tian Chong, as the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion, had the authority to order the martial hall to expel him, and if his reasons were valid, he could even suggest to the Mansion Lord that Zhou Heng be banished from Huangtong Mansion. And once out of the city¡ Any misadventure in the wilds would seem perfectly reasonable. For an ordinary martial artist, this would be a disaster, but for a cheat like Zhou Heng, it was just a minor inconvenience. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being cut off from martial arts inheritance, and it was clear that the Mansion Lord, Wu Zongshan, wasn¡¯t likely to forcefully expel him from Huangtong Mansion. However, Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, Yun Xiu, Yu He, and others didn¡¯t know what Zhou Heng was relying on. Seeing Tian Chong¡¯s demeanor and Kong Chengshun¡¯s attitude, they immediately thought of the worst possible scenarios and their faces turned pale with worry for Zhou Heng¡¯s future. At the same time, they racked their brains, trying toe up with a solution to the predicament. Liu Changsheng, however, was contemting in his heart¡ This seemed like a good opportunity to persuade Zhou Heng to join the Five Elements Sect again. "How courageous you are, Zhou Heng, brazen and obstinate!¡± Tian Chong said furiously, pointing at Zhou Heng and shouting, ¡°Zhou Heng! You¡¯re young but your heart is vicious! "Master Kong Chengshun kindly tested you, allowing you to attack as you wished, yet you were ungrateful and maliciously injured him when he was off guard! With such behavior, you¡¯re no different than those of the evil path. If you continue to practice martial arts in our establishment, I fear you might lead many apprentices astray! Lei Xiuyan, where are you? Would your Longxing Martial Arts Hall still keep such a thug?¡± This barrage of usations painted Zhou Heng as a brutal and violent thug who readily injured others, deliberately ignoring the fact that Kong Chengshun had tried to sabotage Zhou Heng earlier. Seeing this, Yu He and others nched and instinctively looked toward Lei Xiuyan on the high tform. What to do now? Tian Chong was the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion, and the Chang Xing Sect was the strongest martial sect near this prefectural city¡ Who would dare to contradict them for the sake of Zhou Heng? At that moment, Lin Cang, standing behind Lei Xiuyan, clenched his fists, wanting to burst forth to defend Zhou Heng. But Lei Xiuyan stopped him. The hall master fell into brief silence, his gaze turning resolute as if making up his mind, and was about to stand. Just then, exmations of surprise suddenly erupted around the arena. Lei Xiuyan turned his head to look and was instantly stunned. Someone was treading through the air, stepping effortlessly from a tall building nearby and flying over. At the same time, an indifferent yet authoritative voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Tian Chong, is this how you perform your duties as a Head of Martial Affairs?¡± Chapter 54: Chapter Grandmaster Chapter 54: Chapter Grandmaster Walking on air, crossing the void with ease! This is the ability to fly! To transcend the earth with one¡¯s own strength, to navigate the void ande and go in the azure sky. It is an ability possessed by masters of at least the Sixth Rank. To themon folk, this is simply the technique of flying immortals. "Sixth Rank, is this a Sixth Rank master of the Martial Path?¡± "To think that a Sixth Rank master hase to our Huangtong Mansion City. Our Huangtong Mansion only has one personal the Sixth Rank, and that¡¯s our Lord!¡± "To fly through the skies and walk upon the heavens, it truly is enviable!¡± Many couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement.In fact, to the vast majority of people, those of the Sixth Rank of Martial Dao are beyond ordinary. In the martial world, even ced among the top tiers of great Martial Dao sects, such a person would be a chief in charge, considered an elder in medium-sized sects, and simr in status to the leaders of some smaller sects. In the halls of power, they could serve as masters of prefectural cities, hold real authority in county cities, be middle-ranked officers in the military, act as imperial enforcers, or hold other such influential positions within the imperial court; they all belong to this echelon. This has surpassed themon understanding of a ¡°person from the martial fraternity,¡± and is a distinguished individual seldom seen in ordinary life. Now, witnessing someone fly in from the sky, how could they not be astounded? Especially since this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master seemed to be rebuking Tian Chong in a manner that showed great dissatisfaction with his actions. What a drama to watch! Many people became excited at once, fixing their gaze on this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master without blinking. This was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, burly and robust, dressed in a ck robe, his muscles bulging, his face full of whiskers, exuding an aura of unspoken authority. Zhou Heng also looked toward him, a ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master who had suddenly appeared, seemingly to stand by his side, which piqued his curiosity. But he discovered that he did not recognize this master. Very unfamiliar. However, with his perception +1, he quickly followed the route the master hade from, looked towards the rooftop of a high building not far away, and spotted a familiar silhouette. Pei Luoling. Was this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master rted to Pei Luoling? Was he here to help me? "How could a Sixth Rank master appear?!¡± Kong Chengshun watched the middle ¨C aged man incredulously, not believing what was happening before him. He even began to wonder if he was dreaming. This was a Sixth Rank in the Martial Path, and even his master Liu Songshan was only at this level. Now, there was a Sixth Ranking to help Zhou Heng? How could such a thing happen?? At this moment, the expressions of Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang on the tform changed slightly. Although they did not recognize the master, they clearly felt his displeasure with Tian Chong. Was he here to help Zhou Heng? No way! How could a bumpkin who came from the sticks have such a mastere to support him? Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were also puzzled; they too had never seen this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master. Where did Zhou Heng meet such an exalted person? Yun Xiu, on the other hand, had her eyes wide open, covering her mouth in disbelief, looking at the master with shock in her eyes, whispering in astonishment, ¡°How, how could this noble persone here?¡± "Why would there be a Sixth Rank master here?¡± Liu Changsheng was also bewildered; he had done his research beforeing to Huangtong Mansion City, and there should only be one person at the Sixth Rank here, the Lord Wu Zongshan. "No, young master, this is not a Sixth Rank!¡± the manager said with a voice full of surprise and doubt, looking at the middle-aged man, ¡°This is a Fifth Rank Sect Master of the Martial Path!¡± "What!?!¡± Liu Changsheng was shocked and swiftly turned to look at Zhou Heng. A Grandmaster!? Could it be that a Grandmaster hase forward to support him!? How, how is this possible!? Could it be that a Grandmaster from the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t stand the current situation any longer and couldn¡¯t help bute forward to back him up? Of course, the most panicked and frightened person at this time was Tian Chong on another high tform. He had been questioning Zhou Heng from a position of superiority, even attempting to judge him. But upon seeing the middle-aged man, Tian Chong¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and his legs gave out, dropping to his knees with a thud. Gone was the proud demeanor of before. "General Manager, your subordinate has seen the General Manager!!¡± Tian Chong bowed his head low, his entire body trembling, his fingers desperately wing at the ground, evidently in extreme fear. His reaction caused everyone present to be very puzzled. General Manager? Tian Chong himself isn¡¯t he the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion City? Why call someone else Chief General? And to be scared to this extent. However, Huang Jingfu, an old-timer who had be crafty through the years, suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately widened his eyes, trembling as he said, ¡°Chief General, Chief General! Could it be, could it be that this is the Chief General from Pingzhou County City¡ Pei Zhantu, Lord Pei??¡± Upon saying this, the entire ce was thrown into an uproar. Hiss! The cold air seemed almost sucked dry. Pingzhou County City was the core of the entire Pingzhou, overseeing forty- two prefectures, with Huangtong Mansion being just one of them. And the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion was directly appointed by the General Office of Pingzhou County City. In other words, if this person was indeed the Chief General of Pingzhou County City, then he was Tian Chong¡¯s immediate superior! No wonder he was so frightened. Liu Changsheng, however, was even more shocked, for he knew that the name Pei Zhantu meant another background altogether. One of the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, the Pei Family from Pingzhou. A Celestial Human n! Compared to the Five Elements Sect, it was only slightly inferior. A Fifth Rank Sect Master born into the Pei Family from Pingzhou actually came to help Zhou Heng?? This was something he couldn¡¯tprehend. "Could it be that this Zhou Heng was not just somemoner from the mountains?¡± Liu Changsheng furrowed his brow and silently spected, ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be a major Zhou family in Da Qi, though there is one in Southern Jin to the south. "The Zhou Family from Lu Yang, one of the nine great families of Southern Jin, although in decline, is an ancient family with a long heritage, predating the Middle Ancient era, even stronger than the Celestial Human n. Could Zhou Heng be a scion of this family?¡± Apart from families of simr rank having rtionships with their elders, he could not think of any other reason that a Grandmaster from the Pei Family in Pingzhou would help Zhou Heng. But if Zhou Heng really came from a notable origin, why would he conceal his identity ande to such a small martial gym to learn some basic,mon martial arts? Isn¡¯t it better to practice the peerless martial arts passed down by the Zhou Family of Lu Yang? Liu Changsheng couldn¡¯t have dreamed of it. The root cause of all this was simply some light and refreshing tales that Zhou Heng had told Pei Luoling. At this moment, Kong Chengshun was also bing anxious. He was very clear about the cultivation of the Chief General of Pingzhou Prefectural City. Fifth Rank! Grandmaster!! The Sect Master of Chang Xing Sect was merely at this level too! How could this youngster have such a powerfulwork of connections? This was impossible! "Senior, Senior, what¡¯s going on!?¡± He called for help in his mind, yet he received no response at all. It was as if that ¡°senior¡± had suddenly fallen silent. Without a trace. By then, Pei Zhantu had already stepped onto the tform, scanning the crowd before his gaze settled on Tian Chong, saying indifferently, ¡°Tian Chong, is this how you speak to me, looking down from on high?¡± Tian Chong was on the high stage, indeed ¡°above¡± whenpared to the tform. With those words, Tian Chong was so scared that his whole body shivered and he tumbled and crawled to Pei Zhantu¡¯s front. Tian Chong stammered, ¡°Chief General, you, howe you are here?¡± "If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you, as a chief of a prefecture, could behave so recklessly,¡± Pei Zhantu said with a sneer. ¡°A seventeen-year- old Ninth Rank, a talent with potential on the prestige list, and you actually wanted to expel him?¡± Upon hearing this, Tian Chong immediately prostrated on the ground, the fear inside him now irrepressible, his whole body shaking even more violently as he stuttered, ¡°My lord, you, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I, I just, I just¡¡± He tried to exin, but the words he had said earlier were heard by everyone present, leaving him no room for denial. "No need for further words,¡± Pei Zhantu said, shaking his head slightly, no longer paying attention to Tian Chong. He turned and pointed to an assistant officer of the military on the high stage, saying indifferently, ¡°From today onwards, you are the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion.¡± Feng He, hit by this sudden stroke of fortune, was staggered for a moment before quickly kneeling down and shouting with great emotion, ¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± "Hmm,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded slightly and then turned his gaze back to Tian Chong, who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°You have abused your power and acted recklessly. Though your crime is not worthy of death, you cannot be easily forgiven, so you shall go to the border of Xi Liang to guard a city.¡± Xi Liang referred to the westernmost part of Da Qi, Liangzhou, beyond whichy the region known as the ¡°West Wastnd,¡± rumored to be filled with countless monsters constantly trying to break through the Liangzhou border to invade. On the Xi Liang frontier, Ninth Rank and Eighth Rank martial artists could perish at any moment. Being sent to guard there was virtually no different from being sent to death. Tian Chong was utterly stunned; he knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly and shouting, ¡°My lord! I was wrong, I was wrong, please give me another chance!¡± "The one you should be pleading with is not me,¡± Pei Zhantu said, looking toward Zhou Heng, and speaking to Tian Chong, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± "Ah! Young Master Zhou!¡± Tian Chong immediately turned around and knelt in front of Zhou Heng, kowtowing vigorously, crying and begging, ¡°Young Master Zhou, please spare me, please spare me! "I was blinded by greed before and targeted you, I¡¯ll never dare to do it again, please have mercy on me, treat me as nothing but a fart and let me off!¡± Zhou Heng looked at the former Chief General kowtowing and begging at his feet, feeling a mix of emotions, and smiled lightly as he shook his head, ¡°If bowing and scraping could save one¡¯s skin, "What would be the point in martial arts?¡± Chapter 55: Aristocratic Families, Imperial Court, and Sects Chapter 55: Aristocratic Families, Imperial Court, and Sects Zhou Heng¡¯s words drained Tian Chong of all his spirit, and he copsed to the ground, his eyes hollow and his face etched with despair. It¡¯s over. Completely over. Being exiled to guard a city in Xi Liang, no one has ever been known to return from such a fate. This is a road of certain death! The people present couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the perilous nature of the martial world, where no one knew if an ordinary-looking person had a powerful backer. To themon eye, the position of Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs in a mansion was already significant, but even such figures could be crushed to dust in an instant before the truly powerful. Even their future life or death would be unpredictable. Pei Zhantu looked at Zhou Heng with approval andughed, ¡°You are decisive indeed. After all, martial arts are the foundation. If groveling worked, what would be the need for martial arts?¡± No sooner had he spoken than he turned to Feng He, the newly appointed Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs on the high tform, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you ordering someone to drag this criminal down?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng He was taken aback, still not fully adjusted to his new position, but he quickly caught on and nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, yes! Someonee! Immediately, immediately, drag Tian¡ drag Tian Chong down and guard him strictly!¡± A group of bailiffs from the Office of Martial Affairs approached the stage, ready to drag Tian Chong away. "No! Don¡¯t!¡± Tian Chong suddenly started to scream. It seemed he had thought of something. He said to Pei Zhantu, ¡°My lord, my lord! I have a daughter, she is close with your son, close with your son!¡± "Oh?¡± On hearing this, Pei Zhantu gestured for the bailiffs to pause and chuckled, ¡°Is that so? What is your daughter¡¯s name?¡± "Her name is Tian Rou, Tian Ron!¡± Tian Chong said, brimming with hope, thinking that Pei Zhantu might spare him in consideration of this connection¡ª and maybe he could even use it to make aeback someday! "Hmm, I remember now,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded lightly, saying, ¡°When I go back, I will instruct my children to cut off all ties with Tian Rou, letting your daughter apany you to Xi Liang, so you will have someone to look after you.¡± "What!???¡± Tian Chong had never imagined such a consequence and immediately rolled his eyes up in his head, struggling to catch his breath, an Eighth Rank martial artist fainting on the spot. The bailiffs, always quick to read the situation, saw Tian Chong had been scared unconscious and hurriedly dragged the former Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs down. Now, silence fell all around the stage, as if deathly still, without a single noise. This abrupt change stunned everyone present; just moments ago, they were all worried that Zhou Heng could not escape his fate, but in the blink of an eye, the situationpletely reversed. The appearance of such a powerful figure to support Zhou Heng was truly beyond belief! "Thankyou, Mr. Pei,¡± Zhou Heng said, sping his hands in thanks. "There¡¯s no need for formality, nor for thanks,¡± Pei Zhantu said with a smile. ¡°I was simply passing by and happened to see Tian Chong abusing his power. It was too much for me to ignore.¡± Zhou Heng found himself at a loss for words. Is the world of adults always this hypocritical? II II Whether it was Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang on the high tform or Yu He, Yun Xiu, Liu Changsheng, and others around the stage, they all looked shocked at Pei Zhantu¡¯s remarks. Could this be the way of an official? As Tian Chong had just slightly regained consciousness, he heard Pei Zhantu¡¯sments. With a jerk of his legs and his eyes rolling back, he fainted once more. "Hahaha.¡± Pei Zhantuughed heartily and turned to Kong Chengshun, ¡°Now, Mr. Kong, shall we talk about the matter of Zhou Heng joining the Chang Xing Sect?¡± "This¡¡± Kong Chengshun¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Mr. Pei, as I understand it, the Office of Martial Affairs only governs matters within the city. The affairs of our mountainous sects are beyond your jurisdiction.¡± After the initial panic, he was no longer very wary of Pei Zhantu. Because he had figured out some things. Although Pei Zhantu was a Fifth Rank Sect Master, and backed by the influential Pingzhou Pei n of the Chang Xing Sect, which nobody dared to provoke, he was sure that as long as Pei Zhantu wasn¡¯t foolish, he wouldn¡¯t use the authority of the Buwu government office or the status of the Pingzhou Pei n to pressure him. The contradictions between noble families and sects have existed since ancient times. If Pei Zhantu really dared to use official authority to oppress the Chang Xing Sect, then this wouldn¡¯t just be a matter between Pei Zhantu and the Chang Xing Sect themselves; it could lead to a multitude of conflicts between noble families, the imperial court, and the sects. This wasn¡¯t something that Pei Zhantu could afford to withstand. The fact that Pei Zhantu only dealt with Tian Chong of Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Buwu office just now and didn¡¯t bother with the meddling Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang showed that he was fully aware of theplications involved. Therefore, Kong Chengshun¡¯s courage grew much stronger. Pei Zhantu saw what Kong Chengshun was thinking and smiled, ¡°Young Master Kong, you misunderstand. I have no intention of interfering with the matters within your sect. I only hope that Young Master Kong takes good care of his own affairs.¡± His implication was for Kong Chengshun to just manage the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s recruitment of disciples and not to interfere with Zhou Heng joining other sects. "Taking care of my own matters is my duty, so there¡¯s no need for Lord Pei to worry,¡± Kong Chengshun said, seeing that Pei Zhantu¡¯s words were indeed as he thought. He instantly felt a surge of excitement, which even lessened the pain in his arms, and smiled, ¡°As for the other sects, I have no authority to inquire into their affairs.¡± "That¡¯s how it should be,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded, his face impassive but with a hint of displeasure in his heart. Because what Kong Chengshun seemingly expressed was that he had no authority to stop other sects from rejecting Zhou Heng, but it was really just a game of semantics. He said he had no authority to inquire, which means whether other sects ept or reject Zhou Heng, it was none of his business. Whether he truly ¡°inquired¡± if the sects did not ept Zhou Heng, nobody knew. But with Kong Chengshun putting his point across like this, Pei Zhantu knew he couldn¡¯t press too hard. The Da Qi imperial court was very sensitive about the rtionship between officials and sects. Even though Kong Chengshun was just a lowly Eighth Rank martial artist, Pei Zhantu still had to be cautious. The Chang Xing Sect might be weak, but there were plenty of powerful Martial Dao sects in the world. To rashly use official power to suppress sect martial artists under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes was not a wise decision. It¡¯s just unfortunate that a talent like Zhou Heng might find his martial path fraught with hardship. Kong Chengshun, seeing Pei Zhantu¡¯s expression, could hardly contain his glee, and his face broke into an obvious grin as he said sarcastically: "Although my Chang Xing Sect can¡¯t take Zhou Heng, with his qualifications, if he wishes to go to other sects, I¡¯m sure they will be scrambling for him. Lord Pei need not concern himself.¡± At the same time, he made a firm decision in his heart. After this conference, he would report the happenings to his master and contact other sects via various connections to reach a tacit agreement with most sects in Huangtong Mansion and the surrounding regions. Not to ept this Zhou Heng! Liu Changsheng, who was watching from below, also caught the underlying message in Kong Chengshun¡¯s words. He snorted coldly, ready to step up and challenge, to ask if the Five Elements Sect would ept Zhou Heng as a disciple, and whether the Chang Xing Sect would have any objection. But before he could take action, a clear crane¡¯s cry came from the sky. Instantly the sky darkened. A colossal white crane soared into view, its shadow blotting out the sun as it gradually descended, perching steadily on the tform. This white crane was over ten feet tall; under the sunlight, its feathers seemed to be wrapped in a golden glow, exuding a profound sanctity, like a divine bird descended from an immortal mountain. Thud! Suddenly, there was a dull sound as a dirty, oil-stained Taoist in a disheveled Taoist robe tumbled from the back of the white crane,nding in a heap shaped like the character for ¡°wood.¡± Ah, the vertical stroke of the ¡°wood¡± character was an inadvertent addition from the wine gourd that fell below. "Burp!¡± The Taoist belched out a ring of alcohol fumes, lifted his head with bleary eyes, looking around in a daze, and slurred, ¡°Who, who, who is calling for Zhou Heng?¡± Chapter 56: The Sword-Carrying White Crane Chapter 56: The Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal Where did this scruffy drunkarde from? How dare he disturb the sanctity of the immortal crane? This was the first reaction of the majority of people present, but soon they realized something was amiss: this slovenly drunkard seemed to have fallen off the crane. Did he ride the crane here? The onlookers surrounding the duel stage couldn¡¯t lielp but feel thating to watch themotion this time was a huge win¡ªthey witnessed excitement that they might not see in half their lifetimes. It started with Ninth Grade Zhou Heng¡¯s counter-murder of an Eighth Rank hitman from the list, followed by Tian Chong, the martial affairs official who wanted to strip Zhou Heng of his name, and then, unexpectedly, a martial affairs official from the county city flew in, flipping the situation around with a series of actions. And now a peculiar Taoist who rode a white crane appeared, seemingly also looking for Zhou Heng? Who in the world is Zhou Heng?How has he attracted so many extraordinary individuals? In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the spectators who felt puzzled; even Zhou Heng himself was a bit bewildered. Who is this drunken Taoist? Where did hee from? What does he want with me? What¡¯s going on? Kong Chengshun saw the white crane and the drunken Taoist and immediately furrowed his eyebrows, his face changing slightly as if he had thought of something. Pei Zhantu¡¯ s expression was also one of stark astonishment as he looked toward the Taoist who had suddenly arrived riding a crane. His gaze was filled with confusion. Clearly, he recognized the Taoist but couldn¡¯t understand why the Taoist would be here. Liu Changsheng, standing beneath the duel stage, also widened his eyes. He did not know the drunken Taoist, but he recognized the robe he wore. Though the robe was full of grease stains and had many areas hardened into crusts, its overall style was still discernible. That was a robe from the Pure Yang Pce! And judging by the style, this sloshed Taoist was at least of Sixth Rank, perhaps even Fifth Rank cultivation. Yet another powerhouse with the strength of a grandmaster had arrived!? Just who is Zhou Heng? Could it be that he truly has some inconceivable secret identity? Now, Liu Changsheng suddenly felt somewhat relieved; good thing his earlier invitation to Zhou Heng had not seeded. Otherwise¡ª If he had truly taken Zhou Heng as a disciple, he might have been on the receiving end of a beating from these big shots. "Why has hee?¡± The manager, who seemed to recognize the drunken Taoist, was also very puzzled. "Who is this Taoist?¡± Liu Changsheng asked, ¡°Manager Wang, do you know him?¡± ¡± The number one on the people¡¯ s list 50 years ago, the true sessor of Pure Yang Pce, known as ¡®Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal,¡¯ You Ziheng.¡± Manager Wang looked at the drunken Taoist on the stage who still hadn¡¯t gotten up, as if reminiscing about the past. "You Ziheng!?¡± Liu Changsheng eximed in shock, disbelievingly staring at the unkempt drunken Taoist, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal said to be a dashing and handsome figure, singr like a sword immortal? How could this be¡¡± Manager Wang simply shook his head in silence. Zhou Heng, with his sensitive hearing, caught the conversation between Liu Changsheng and Manager Wang and immediately had a realization. So, this man came from the Pure Yang Pce. Then he understood; this must be rted to Cheng Jianjian. Back when Cheng Jianjian bid him farewell, she had left as a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. "Is it because of my Pure Yang Body that she intended to introduce me to the Pure Yang Pce to learn martial arts?¡± Zhou Heng guessed the purpose of You Ziheng¡¯s visit in his heart. "You Ziheng, why have youe?¡± Pei Zhantu, who was from the same era as this drunken Taoist, asked with confusion, ¡°Are you here for Zhou Heng?¡± Upon hearing this name, Kong Chengshun¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he quickly performed a fist-and-palm salute, saying, ¡°Junior Kong Chengshun of the Chang Xing Sect pays respect to Senior You of the Pure Yang Pce.¡± With those words, everyone present instantly grasped You Ziheng¡¯s identity. This drunken Taoist was actually from the Pure Yang Pce! Seeing him descend from the sky on a white crane, he must be at least a Sixth Rank expert, and possibly even a Fifth Rank grandmaster! Pure Yang Pce! It was one of the three great Taoist pces in the world, with its pce lord currently ranked first on the Heaven¡¯s List, overwhelmingly dominating the current era. It was said within the sect there were Immortals who had stepped into the Divine First Rank, sacred beings that could be referred to as the strongest. Their lineage was incredibly ancient. Although the specific era was hard for outsiders to verify, the information that could be confirmed indicated that even before the Middle Ancient Era, the Pure Yang Pce had existed for untold years. Without a doubt, it was one of the most powerful sects in the world. Compared to it, what were the Five Elements Sect and the Pingzhou Pei family? They paled inparison! As for the Chang Xing Sect, it was hardly worth mentioning. "Hie, Zhou Heng, where is Zhou Heng?¡± You Ziheng looked around in a daze,pletely ignoring Pei Zhantu and Kong Chengshun; his gaze finally settled on Zhou Heng and a smile appeared on his face that was partially obscured by hair, ¡°Hahaha, I finally found you,d!¡± Heughed as he rose from the ground, and his previously foggy eyes seemed to clear up a bit. After sizing up Zhou Heng, he chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s you,d.¡± "Senior is looking for me?¡± Although Zhou Heng was quite puzzled, he still maintained the appropriate politeness. Speaking politely was always correct. "Glug glug glug.¡± You Ziheng took a swig from his gourd of wine, looked at Zhou Heng, and got straight to the point, ¡°That¡¯s right, I came looking for you, and I also wanted to ask you, are you interested in bing a disciple of my Pure Yang Pce?¡± Hiss hiss!! At this, all the surrounding coolness waspletely sucked dry, not a drop left. All those present were shocked, their faces filled with disbelief as they stared at Zhou Heng and You Ziheng. My God! What on earth was going on?? A member of the Pure Yang Pce had actively sought out Zhou Heng to take him as a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce!? This was the Pure Yang Pce, after all! Who exactly was Zhou Heng for the Pure Yang Pce to regard him so highly? Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang on the high tform felt dizzy, as if they were in a dream. No, even in a dream, they would not dare imagine that the martial artist they had trained would be noticed by the Pure Yang Pce and taken as a disciple!! This was utterly inconceivable! Too incredible! Yun Xiu and the others werepletely stunned; they were good friends with Zhou Heng and the current situationpletely exceeded their understanding. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would even doubt whether this Zhou Heng was the same person they knew. This was the Pure Yang Pce, after all! "You¡¯re going to directly take him as a disciple?¡± Pei Zhantu was somewhat surprised, asking with doubt, ¡°Did you speciallye from Pure Yang Pce to find him?¡± Although he had also noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s extraordinary talents, it surely hadn¡¯t reached the extent that Pure Yang Pce would personally send someone to recruit a disciple. For a top Martial Dao Sect like Pure Yang Pce, the selection of disciples was extremely strict; not only did they assess talent and aptitude, but candidates usually had to go through various selections and assessments before they could truly be epted as disciples. Since when was it ever so casual? "Heh heh, that¡¯s notit,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, took another swig of wine, and smiled, ¡°I was riding my crane to Dongli Mountain to buy wine when suddenly on a whim, I sensed that someone named ¡®Zhou Heng¡¯ here was fated with our Pure Yang Pce, so I came down to take a look.¡± "So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Pei Zhantu suddenly realized, unaware that You Ziheng was just fooling him, and the doubts in his heart immediately dissipated. Pure Yang Pce had a long and ancient heritage, rumored to still possess techniques from the era of Immortals and Saints from antiquity. The whimsical intuition about fate that You Ziheng mentioned indeed existed and wasn¡¯t merely an excuse. If that was the case, he understood why You Ziheng had appeared here and was even willing to have Zhou Heng join Pure Yang Pce. It was all just a coincidence. You Ziheng happened to pass by, and on a whim, he descended. Only a coincidence could exin it; otherwise, how could it be possible for Pure Yang Pce toe thousands of miles just to take in a disciple? "Taoist priest, are you saying that you want me to join Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. He did notck martial arts, but what hecked were teachers and predecessors to guide him in martial experience, as well as fellow disciples to spar with and progress together. This was one of the reasons why, even after acquiring the System, he still chose to take part in the assessments and tried to join Chang Xing Sect. And having read through ¡°Journey to the West¡± several times, he was very clear that having a backing or not often made the difference between heaven and earth, and even between life and death. Although Chang Xing Sect could only be considered medium-sized within the entirety of Da Qi, it was already the strongest martial sect in the vicinity of Huangtong Mansion City. For an ordinary person who hade from deep within the mountains like him, it definitely could serve as amendable backing. At least until his own strength truly became formidable, that was how it seemed. Now Chang Xing Sect was no longer a possibility. Originally, Zhou Heng intended to wait until his strength improved further and he made a name for himself on the list of notable individuals before seeking other, better sects to see if he could join. Unexpectedly, Pure Yang Pce came knocking on his door! Cheng Jianjian, this little girl, was indeed nice. If conditions allowed in the future, he¡¯d see if he could make some chocte for her to try. "What, interested? Hie!¡± You Ziheng burped, exhaling alcohol, andughed, ¡°Although I feel you are fated with our Pure Yang Pce, whether you can truly join or not is not up to me alone; there will still be assessments. "As for what the specific assessment will be, let¡¯s talk tomorrow, tomorrow I¡¯ll tell you, um, when I think of it tomorrow, I mean, when I remember tomorrow, pah, look at my mouth, whatever, it¡¯ll be tomorrow!¡± He seemed to be drunk, his speech somewhat slurred, then he moved over to PeiZhantu¡¯s side, and smiled, ¡°Hey, Pei, haven¡¯t we not seen each other for decades? Won¡¯t you drink a couple jars with me?¡± The two were of simr age, had bothpeted in the same era, and were quite familiar with each other. "I have official responsibilities now,¡± Pei Zhantu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling; it¡¯s that I cannot.¡± "Ah, what a hassle,¡± You Ziheng waved his hand, a bit disappointed, and said, ¡°Then arrange a good tavern for me, get me some fine wine. This is your territory; if not, I might think you¡¯re petty.¡± Saying this, he swaggered off toward the arena below, while the white crane that was over ten meters tall suddenly shrank into the size of a sparrow, flying onto his shoulder. Zhou Heng watched his departing figure, suddenly feeling that Pure Yang Pce¡ didn¡¯t seem very reliable? Kong Chengshun, however, let out a long sigh of relief. Just now, he had been on tenterhooks, truly afraid that You Ziheng would discover his earlier intention to suppress Zhou Heng and block his martial path. Both Pure Yang Pce and Chang Xing Sect were sects; if You Ziheng targeted him, it wouldn¡¯t lead to further conflicts between the noble families, court, and the sects. With just a little warning, You Ziheng could make things very difficult for Kong Chengshun. But just as Kong Chengshun had begun to rx his mind. The moment You Ziheng was about to jump down from the arena, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. With his right hand formed into a sword finger, he gently twisted it. The invisible energy of heaven and earth was immediately stirred and astonishingly condensed into thousands of sword lights in an instant! Zheng! The sword hummed, like a crane crying in the ninth heaven, resounding through the universe! At the same moment, hundreds of sword lights converged around Kong Chengshun, enveloping him from all directions¡ªfront, back, left, right, and above. Moreover, each of these sword lights was but a hair¡¯s breadth from truly piercing him! Kong Chengshun immediately broke into a cold sweat, with terror nearly bursting from his heart. "Kneel down and apologize to the destined one of my Pure Yang Pce.¡± You Ziheng stood with his hands behind his back, facing away from Kong Chengshun, and spoke indifferently. With a flick of his sleeve, he withdrew the sword lights, leapt down from the arena, and staggered away. Kong Chengshun¡¯s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Even though the sword lights had been withdrawn, he was still immersed in the sudden and violent fear that had overwhelmed him. Without hesitation, he knelt in front of Zhou Heng, shouting loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I beg for Young Master Zhou Heng¡¯s forgiveness, please don¡¯t hold a grudge for my previous offenses! I¡¯m sorry!¡± "Heh.¡± Zhou Heng scoffed coldly, not even bothering to nce at Kong Chengshun, turned around, and said to Pei Zhantu, ¡°Mr. Pei, may I host a banquet to express my gratitude for your assistance?¡± "No need, I merely did what I should have done.¡± Pei Zhantu continued with the same response, chuckling, ¡°Helpingyou is also helping myself.¡± Having said that, he soared into the air and flew toward a tall building not far away. Zhou Heng watched his figure, and the girl Pei Luoling on the high building, and roughly guessed what had happened. Pei Luoling had obviously sneaked out, and Pei Zhantu had most likelye to ¡°bring¡± herback. The help he provided to Zhou Heng was likely a ¡°request¡± proposed by Pei Luoling regarding returning. "Thank you.¡± Zhou Heng waved to the girl on the high building. Pei Luoling had originally been facing away from Zhou Heng, but as if sensing him, she turned around and saw Zhou Heng waving. Her somewhat sorrowful expression instantly filled with smiles again. She started looking forward to the future: "Mm, I wille here again in the future to hear the rest of your wonderful stories.¡± This assessmentpetition of the Chang Xing Sect ended in an unprecedented manner. Following that, barring any surprises, Zhou Heng would receive support policies from the Huangtong Mansion Martial Affairs Department. Not just silver coins. But also an opportunity tomission a military craftsman to create a personalized weapon. This was an opportunity money couldn¡¯t buy! Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang would most likely be stripped of their positions as heads of their respective halls, and there might be other punishments as well. Apart from Zhou Heng, the biggest winner was undoubtedly Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang had yet to process what had happened when the Martial Arts Hall was flooded with people, all waving silver notes and wanting to enroll their children to learn martial arts. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to these distractions. Aftering down from the arena, he had a meal with Yu He and Yun Xiu before returning home. The day had been eventful, and he might face another assessment from You Ziheng tomorrow, not even knowing what it entailed. It was important to rest well. But he didn¡¯t sleep for long before waking up. Looking out the window, the night was dark, and the wind was high. Zhou Heng sat up in bed, the room silent, his brows slightly furrowed, wondering, ¡°Did I overlook something? Something doesn¡¯t feel right; Kong Chengshun¡¯s sword?¡± Zheng! Just then, a sword cry sounded in the room without warning, and Zhou Heng saw an ancient-looking longsword suddenly appear on the table beside his bed. ¡°That¡¯s right, you indeed overlooked me.¡± The ancient sword trembled slightly. And issued an aged voice. Chapter 57: Divine Weapon Concealed in a Cliff Chapter 57: Divine Weapon Concealed in a Cliff Zhou Heng immediately jumped off the bed. He had just woken up not long before and still felt somewhat sleepy, but now he waspletely awake, looking at the ancient sword that had suddenly appeared with shock and uncertainty. "What are you?¡± He sensed a faint ghostly aura on the ancient sword, yet it was somewhat elusive, not like the pure ghostly aura that was cold and sinister; it even gave him a sense of rity and warmth. "I am your great opportunity, your great fortune,¡± the ancient sword trembled again, its voice ancient yet filled with temptation, ¡°Come, grasp the hilt, and you shall inherit not just one Celestial Man¡¯s legacy.¡± "Do you think I¡¯d fall for that?¡± Zhou Heng sneered. He would never trust something of unknown origin, especially since it had been in the enemy¡¯s hands before. "Hehehe,¡±ughter came from within the ancient sword, ¡°Do you think, just because you¡¯ve obtained a bit of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s favor, you can join the Taoist Immortal Sect and neverck for inheritance? "Young man, you are too naive. The great sects of the Martial Path all treasure their own rubbish as if it were gold; ordinary disciples can hardly get the true teachings. Even if you pass the assessment and truly enter Pure Yang Pce, at most you¡¯ll learn a few Sect Fifth Rank techniques.¡± "Now, all you need to do is hold the hilt, let me serve you, and you can obtain numerous Celestial Man inheritances. Many divine techniques and marvelous methods are at your disposal to choose from. Why would you not want to?¡± ¡°Are you really that powerful?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s heart stirred, and he chuckled, ¡°Why do I find that hard to believe? If you were really that powerful, why couldn¡¯t Kong Chengshun beat me?¡± ¡°¡¡± The ancient sword fell silent for a moment before responding, ¡°That¡¯s because his spirit wasn¡¯t strong enough; he couldn¡¯t fully bear the Celestial Man¡¯s inheritance, while your spirit is umonly tenacious, truly deserving of this great opportunity.¡± "I still don¡¯t believe you have a Celestial Man¡¯s inheritance,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, ¡°unless you can provide proof.¡± "Kid, you¡¯re trying to trick me into teaching you Martial Arts, but sadly, you¡¯re still too green,¡± the voice from the ancient sword came with a mocking tone, ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed rare to see someone with a spirit as strong as yours, so fine, let you taste a little sweetness then. "Here is an Absolute Fourth Rank Internal Cultivation Method; listen well!¡± After that, the ancient voiceing from the sword began to recite a series of mnemonics that were profound and abstruse, highly advanced to the extreme, which Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t understand at all. It seemed the ancient voice took this into ount, for with each segment it recited, it would follow with very detailed exnations, incrementally building from simple toplex, thoroughly exhaustive. "Fuyaji is exining to you the Martial Arts ¡®Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]. Studying this Martial Arts has a high chance to be someone else¡¯s puppet. Do you wish to learn it?¡± A system prompt sounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. "Damn, that crafty old man is really quite something!¡± Zhou Heng kept a straight face, but inwardly he was cursing up a storm. He now understood that all the talk about serving him and Celestial Man inheritances was just a prelude; the real ¡°killer move¡± was here. It was to take advantage of his cleverness leading to his own mistake, thinking of wheedling Martial Arts out of the sword but unaware that it was exactly what the ancient sword was waiting for, hoping to seize the chance to pass on a Martial Arts with serious hidden issues. "I got too arrogant; if it wasn¡¯t for the System, I¡¯d have probably fallen for it,¡± Zhou Heng reflected with a shiver of fear. He stillcked experience, not having considered this possibility. You can¡¯t just go plucking wool wherever you see it. In the future, I must be careful, I must be careful. "No!¡± Zhou Heng made his choice, followed by a series of prompts. "You have refused to learn the Martial Arts ¡®Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] as exined by Fuyaji. You will not gain proficiency in this Martial Arts.¡± "Fuyaji¡¯s exnations contain profound Internal Martial Arts principles; yourprehension of ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] deepens, proficiency +100.¡± "Fuyaji¡¯s exnations contain profound Internal Martial Arts principles; yourprehension of ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] deepens, proficiency +150.¡± By the time Fuyaji had finished exining the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique, Zhou Heng¡¯s proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method had risen from intermediate to advanced. [Eighth Rank]Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (460/3000) This wool seems to be sheared quite nicely too. Zhou Heng¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, but his face was furrowed with worry as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all. Is this really an Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts?¡± "You don¡¯t understand?¡± Fuyaji in the ancient sword was clearly stunned. He fell silent, attempting to sense through the appropriate link, only to find that there wasn¡¯t a trace of the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯s aura on Zhou Heng. "How is this possible?¡± Fuyaji was baffled. The Heavenly Demon Soul Technique should leave a soul seed in the mind as soon as one agreed to learn it, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a soul seed¡¯s aura within Zhou Heng. "I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhou Heng made a skeptical expression and said, ¡°What you just taught wouldn¡¯t happen to be a fake Martial Arts, would it? Why don¡¯t you go over it again?¡± "How can such a thing happen?¡± Fuyaji was full of doubts. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and the sword body trembled slightly as he said, ¡°Hmph! So you are really that dull, it seems I have misjudged!¡± With that, the surface of the ancient sword glowed faintly and directly pierced through the void, vanishing without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Looking at the empty table, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he silently mused to himself, ¡°Fuyaji Sword, Divine Weapon?¡± Just now, while the ancient sword hadn¡¯t left, he had used a ¡°Dissemble Card¡± on it. "Congrattions! You have disassembled a Sword Talisman ¡®Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] from the weapon ¡®Fuyaji Sword¡¯ [Celestial Third Rank](Sealed).¡± "Sword Talisman ¡®Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique¡¯ [Secret Six Rank]: Capable of releasing Geng Metal Sword Qi,parable to a full-force strike of a Sixth Rank Martial Path practitioner, and near Fifth Rank in the presence of ample metal, can be used three times.¡± The object he disassembled was quite impressive, effectively giving Zhou Heng another card up his sleeve to save his life. But what shocked him even more was the Fuyaji Sword¡¯s rank. Celestial Third Rank! A weapon of this level had another name¡ªDivine Weapon! The fact that Kong Chengshun had a Divine Weapon, even in a sealed state, surprised Zhou Heng and greatly disquieted him. Divine Weapon! Its very existence was equivalent to a Celestial Man! And it was in Kong Chengshun¡¯s hands. This made Zhou Heng feel like a huge, bright red ¡°Danger!¡± had appeared overhead. If he didn¡¯t deal with this crisis, he felt he would not be able to rest easy in the future. But that was a Divine Weapon. How to handle it? "From the performance of the Fuyaji Sword just now, it seems it can¡¯t initiate attacks on its own, or there are significant restrictions, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have needed to use rhetoric to hook me,¡± Zhou Heng pondered with furrowed brows. ¡°And that ability to appear and disappear out of thin air probably can¡¯t be used at will, though I can¡¯t be sure¡ How to prevent it from escaping? "There¡¯s ghostly Qj on the Fuyaji Sword, which might be a way to handle it¡ Since it is in a sealed state, the spiritual power it can release is probably limited as well, otherwise it could have directly interfered with my consciousness¡ "When should we make a move? Wait until Kong Chengshun leaves here, when he goes out of the city?¡± "No!¡± "Now is the best opportunity!¡± With this thought, Zhou Heng took out thest three taels of gold he had, headed straight out the door, and, under the cover of night, sprinted through the alleys toward the residence where Kong Chengshun lived. During the day, Kong Chengshun had been seriously injured, and Tian Chong had been stripped of his post; naturally, they could no longer stay at the inn they had booked. In order to facilitate healing, Kong had rented a secluded mansion on the outskirts of the city. He didn¡¯t dare leave directly, fearing that once out of the city, in the wild countryside, he might be killed by Zhou Heng or Pei Zhantu and others. He nned to stay for a while and leave after the storm had passed. Yet deep down, Kong Chengshun was immensely frustrated. He couldn¡¯t understand how things hade to this. How could a country bumpkin from the backwoods have the backing of a big shot like Pei Zhantu? And to further his damn luck, even individuals from the Pure Yang Pce wanted to take him as a disciple. Why him!? Therefore, when the senior from the ancient sword mentioned earlier that there was a way to deal with Zhou Heng, he agreed without a second thought. Even though the method required draining all his inner Qi and might even harm his foundation, Kong Chengshun felt it was all worth it if it meant getting rid of Zhou Heng! Being drained of inner Qi meant at most a few days of weakness, and a damaged foundation could be healed with spiritual medicine! Such a price, he was willing to pay! At this moment, Kong Chengshuny copsed in the room of the mansion, hisplexion deathly pale, lookingpletely drained. Just now, he had contributed all his inner Qi, feeling so weak he could hardly move a finger. But his heart was filled with joy, for he had witnessed the ancient sword, after absorbing his inner Qi, break through the void and vanish into thin air! Such an inconceivable sight greatly boosted Kong Chengshun¡¯s confidence, and he eagerly awaited the good news from his senior. Hum! Suddenly, the void trembled lightly, twisting slightly. The ancient sword reappeared in Kong Chengshun¡¯s hand out of nowhere, its de now dim. "Senior, how did it go? Is that Zhou Heng done for?¡± Kong Chengshun asked impatiently. "No, he isn¡¯t, there¡¯s something odd about that kid.¡± The Fuyaji Sword trembled lightly, its voice anxious, saying, ¡°We need to leave now, right this moment!¡± "Ah? What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kong Chengshun was baffled. "That kid might be a Celestial Man reincarnation!¡± The Fuyaji Sword sounded frustrated. It never expected that its carefully chosen puppet host would turn out to have such an identity, and the hope of breaking its seal was dashed once more. Initially, upon reviewing Zhou Heng¡¯s information through Kong Chengshun, it was merely a whim to see if this genius met its standards and ordered Kong to test him. Upon contact, it discovered Zhou Heng was actually a Pure Yang Body. This perfectly matched its requirements for a puppet host and was greatly beneficial for breaking its seal. That led to Kong Chengshun¡¯s relentless oppression of Zhou Heng, aiming to force him out of the city to conveniently lure and manipte him. But, unforeseenplications arose, with Pei Zhantu and You Ziheng stepping in, throwing all its ns into disarray. Fuyaji had no choice but to bewitch Kong Chengshun, absorbing his Inner Qi and part of his foundation, in order to temporarily use the ability of short-distance teleportation to seek out Zhou Heng himself. Originally, Fuyaji nned to fully abandon Kong Chengshun after sessfully turning Zhou Heng into a puppet, considering that Kong Chengshun¡¯s limited talents would likely be of no help in breaking the Seal. However, Fuyaji had not expected that Zhou Heng would be unable to learn the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique. This Internal Energy Method was extremely sinister. Once someone agreed to learn it and the instructor provided a detailed exnation, a soul seed would grow within the learner, gradually turning them into a puppet of the instructor. However, there was one scenario in which, even if the learner agreed to learn this Internal Energy Method and listened to the detailed exnation, they still could not learn it. That was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man. Although a reincarnated Celestial Man would experience the confusion of the womb and lose the memories of their past life, their Divine Soul would still retain the essence of their previous incarnation¡¯s spirit, untouched by such Absolute Fourth Rank sinister techniques. At the same time, Fuyaji recalled that twenty years ago, a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce had reached the end of their lifespan and passed away during meditation, and during the day, a Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce purportedly took Zhou Heng as a disciple on a whim, for reasons unclear whether true or false. Therefore, in Fuyaji¡¯s view, everything matched up! Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of that Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce who had passed away twenty years prior. You Ziheng hadn¡¯t taken a disciple on a whim, but rather came to guide a bewildered Sect predecessor back to Pure Yang! It must be so! Fuyaji was absolutely certain of his spection, which filled him with an intense sense of crisis¡ª Since Zhou Heng had such a close connection with Pure Yang Pce, it was very likely that You Ziheng would be secretly looking after Zhou Heng¡¯s safety. His earlier attempt to find Zhou Heng might already have been discovered. He must leave quickly! Otherwise, once a Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce discovered the Divine Weapon in his possession and sent it back to the Sect, he would never have the chance to break the Seal and regain his freedom again. "But Senior, I can¡¯t move at all right now,¡± Kong Chengshun said helplessly. His Inner Qi was drained, his foundation damaged, and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. "I still have some ofyour True Qi conserved; I can return it to you. Use all your strength to move and grab the hilt of my sword¡¡± Fuyaji spoke very rapidly, obviously in a great hurry, but as soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that something was amiss, ¡°Not good!¡± Boom! A sound as though the sky was copsing thundered through the air. A pure white Sword Qi over thirty feet in length split the night sky and descended, instantly leveling the entire courtyard to the ground. Kong Chengshun didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before the Geng Metal Sword Qi crushed him into powder; even his Divine Soul perished,pletely annihting both form and spirit. "Damnit!¡± Fuyaji cursed loudly, and immediately tried to use thest bit of his Inner Qi to break through the void and teleport away from there. But before he could disappear¡ª Boom!! Three golden bolts of lightning fell from the sky, striking precisely on the de of Fuyaji¡¯s sword. The power contained within these three bolts wasn¡¯t strong, and even in its sealed state, Fuyaji¡¯s sword regarded them as nothing more than mild attacks. However, within them was a strange force that seemed capable of suppressing Yin spirits. Fuyaji wasn¡¯t a ghost, but he could be considered a Yin spirit who still carried a hint of ghostly energy, and being in a sealed state, the spirit he could manifest was not strong. After being struck consecutively by these three bolts, his consciousness immediately became momentarily confused. The sword instantly lost its luster and fell to the ground. At the same time, the earth-shattering noise rmed many experts within Huangtong Mansion City. Pei Zhantu, You Ziheng, Wu Zongshan, and Wang Lang immediately took action and flew toward the location with incredible speed. Chapter 58: Being the Scapegoat Chapter 58: Being the Scapegoat The first to arrive was You Ziheng. As a martial dao sect with ancient inheritance at its peak, Pure Yang Pce naturally also had top-notch flying techniques of the present day. However, since they were both grandmasters and it wasn¡¯t a fight to the death, the difference in speed wasn¡¯t too big. Just as You Zihengnded, Pei Zhantu also arrived soon after. This ce was originally a residence uninhabited by anyone, which was why Kong Chengshun was able to rent it on the same day. Now the residence no longer existed; even the bricks, tiles, wood, and stone were gone. Under the sweeping of that powerful sword qi, ordinary buildings were as good as paper ones. Even the foundation had been leveled. The whole ground had sunk more than three zhang, forming a long, deep pit. The bottom of the pit had a very smooth surface, evidently caused by the sharpness of the sword qi. Although the sword qi had already dissipated by this time, there was still a lingering chill in the air, like a sharp wind. "A sixth rank expert, Geng Metal Sword Qi,¡± Pei Zhantu nced around and deduced the situation, ¡°This residence covered less than one mu ofnd, and the sword qi was contained within this area, without spreading. It appears to have been targeted specifically at Kong Chengshun.¡± "I doubt that¡¯s the entire story,¡± said You Ziheng, still looking drunk, but his expression was quite grave. He jumped into the deep pit and rummaged through the soil, pulling out an antique-looking longsword, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, interesting.¡± By this time, Wu Zongshan and Wang Lang had also arrived. They were both sixth rank martial artists and couldn¡¯t fly as fast as Pei Zhantu and You Ziheng. ¡°Gentlemen, what has happened?¡± asked Wu Zongshan, as the head of Huangtong Mansion. "This was where Kong Chengshun rented a ce, destroyed by sixth rank Geng Metal Sword Qi. Kong Chengshun should bepletely obliterated,¡± Pei Zhantu described briefly, then turned towards You Ziheng in the pit, saying, ¡°What about that sword? What¡¯s the story there?¡± "It¡¯s a divine weapon,¡± replied You Ziheng casually. He held the hilt and examined it closely. "What!?¡± "A divine weapon?¡± "A divine weapon of the third rank of heaven??¡± The three others present were all stunned, almost doubting their own ears. Wasn¡¯t this the ce where Kong Chengshun had rented? How could there be a divine weapon here? "That¡¯s right, a divine weapon of the third rank of heaven,¡± You Ziheng jumped out of the pit, gulping down two mouthfuls of wine with a chuckle, ¡°Heh, would this count as a stroke of divine fortune? I just went down and rummaged a bit and picked up a divine sword.¡± "Indeed, it¡¯s a divine sword, but it seems to be sealed by a mighty power,¡± Pei Zhantu too noticed the grade of the ancient sword, but inside, he felt even more puzzled, ¡°A sealed divine sword, how could it be here with Kong Chengshun? And what about that sword qi just now, was that targeting the divine weapon?¡± "But if it was just to seize the divine weapon, why create such a massivemotion? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to assassinate Kong Chengshun discreetly?¡± Wu Zongshan also felt perplexed. The thunderous roar from before could be heard by almost half of Huangtong Prefectural City. It seemed almost like it was done deliberately to draw people here, not at all what one would do to scheme after a divine weapon. ng! Just then, the ancient sword suddenly trembled and emitted a sword cry, an aged voiceing from within. "You kid from Pure Yang Pce, what are you pretending for? The one who unleashed that sword qi wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Fuyaji¡¯s voice was filled with annoyance; he had by now regained his senses. However, being held in the hand of a fifth rank sect master, he had no way at all to escape. Even though aplete Fuyaji Sword was a divine weapon of the third rank of heaven, its current sealed state left it devoid of any autonomous offensive abilities. Even if someone held it in their hand, it equaled nothing more than a near sharp weapon level refined through hundreds of processes. Escaping from the hand of a grandmaster was impossible. Once the Fuyaji Sword spoke, the surroundings suddenly became deathly silent. Pei Zhantu, Wu Zongshan, and Wang Lang all changed color immediately, their eyes flickered with a trace of fright, disbelievingly staring at the divine weapon. A divine weapon speaking! This was not just a matter of a divine sword having a spirit! You Ziheng, holding the Fuyaji Sword, also felt his hand tremble slightly, but he put on an air as if he had expected this all along, even letting out a hup andughing, ¡°Senior, you really do have a quick temper.¡± As he spoke, thirty-six apricot-yellow beams of light flew out from his disheveled Taoist robe, instantly enveloping the entire Fuyaji Sword. The voice from inside the sword came to an abrupt halt, quieting down. It turns out that those thirty-six apricot-yellow beams were talismans, and You Ziheng directly suppressed the ¡°spirit¡± within the Divine Sword. ¡ªThe Fuyaji Sword was already in a sealed state, and its spirit that reached the outside world was not strong, so for a Fifth Rank Grandmaster like You Ziheng, sealing it was not difficult. Pei Zhantu and the others let out a sigh of relief when they saw the Fuyaji Sword be quiet. "So it was you who acted, when did you learn the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique?¡± Pei Zhantu looked at You Ziheng, now convinced by what the Fuyaji Sword had said earlier. This also exined why You Ziheng immediately discovered the Divine Weapon upon arriving; he hade specifically for this sword. "Just ying around with some Secret Six Rank sword energy techniques¡ hie!¡± You Ziheng let out another burst of alcoholic breath, chuckling, ¡°I might have caused a bit of a stir, but mainly I wanted to attract you all over here, just in case I couldn¡¯t seal it properly.¡± Then he sped his hands towards Wu Zongshan and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Mansion Master, please excuse the inconvenience.¡± "Not at all, Taoist Master, if not for you, Huangtong Mansion would have faced a far greater disaster,¡± Wu Zongshan said as he hurriedly returned the gesture, still feeling a bit apprehensive. "If you hadn¡¯t discovered it early, it indeed would have been a great disaster,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded and added, ¡°Sealing the Divine Sword within the Pure Yang Pce is also safe.¡± "The assessment for Zhou Heng is set for tomorrow, after which I will return to Pure Yang Pce,¡± You Ziheng said seriously, also ncing in the direction of Zhou Heng¡¯s home. "Congrattions! For killing the insignificant foe, Kong Chengshun, you¡¯ve received a Fortune Bag [Copper]+1.¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to the System¡¯s reward notification; after releasing the Three Palm-Heart Thunders, he quickly fled the ¡°crime scene¡± amidst the chaos. Things went smoothly. Almost everything unfolded ording to his n. He was well aware of his own strength; using Palm Thunder to momentarily daze the Fuyaji Sword was already his limit¡ªhe absolutely couldn¡¯t eliminate the threat of a God-tier Weapon. What he couldn¡¯t do, however, others could. Currently in Huangtong Mansion City, there were two Sixth Ranks and two Fifth Ranks, each with their own significant backgrounds, and it was very likely that they could temporarily seal the Fuyaji Sword. Therefore, Zhou Heng¡¯s n was as follows: While killing Kong Chengshun, make as much noise as possible to draw the attention of these powerhouses, and use Palm Thunder to prevent the Fuyaji Sword from escaping until those powerhouses arrived. Naturally, they would then discover this Divine Sword and handle it ordingly. Moreover, the attack of the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique was of Secret Six Rank level, and he, a mere Ninth Grade, would normally be unable to unleash such a powerful sword qi. As long as he departed from the ¡°crime scene¡± quickly enough without being discovered, he could almost perfectly absolve himself of suspicion. Even if some genius detective deduced that he was behind it, At most, he would garner the enmity of the Chang Xing Sect. Compared with the threat of a Divine Weapon at any moment, that was of little consequence. Better to take the lesser of two evils. Having resolved such a big problem so swiftly, Zhou Heng felt spirited and refreshed, and he couldn¡¯t help but let a smile spread across his face, thick with pleasure. But as soon as he arrived at his own doorstep, the smile on his face froze. Under the moonlight, Stood a disheveled Taoist in his robe, a wine gourd hanging at his waist, his hair a mess, looking drunkenly as he leaned against the door, watching him with a half-smile. You Ziheng. Chapter 59: Self-Examination Chapter 59: Self-Examination "Senior You, why have youe?¡± Zhou Heng looked puzzled, as if he knew nothing and understood nothing. "Have you learned acting?¡± You Ziheng smiled and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Otherwise, how is your acting so good? Alright, stop pretending, I know it was you who unleashed that Metal Sword Qi.¡± "Ah?¡± Zhou Heng still looked utterly bewildered and said, ¡°Metal Sword Qi? What is that? What are you talking about, senior? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± At the same time, his mind raced, analyzing how You Ziheng had found out. Was it through inference based on the situation at the ¡°crime scene¡±?Or had he been discovered by You Ziheng while retreating? Or perhaps You Ziheng hadn¡¯t truly sealed and suppressed the Fuyaji Sword but instead hadmunicated with it to some extent? No matter the scenario. Zhou Heng was certain that it was very likely You Ziheng already knew the truth. So, what was his purpose ining here and exposing the matter? Did he have some scheme in mind? Or was it merely a warning? But what could a mere Ninth Grade Warrior like himself possess that would interest a Grandmaster from the Pure Yang Pce? "Stop overthinking, I have no ill intentions.¡± You Ziheng extended his right hand, and the Fuyaji Sword, wrapped in apricot-yellow talisman paper, appeared in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Pei Zhantu and the others that it was me who unleashed the Metal Sword Qi. I¡¯ve taken the me for you, so the Chang Xing Sect will no longer bother you.¡± ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng fell silent upon hearing this, then frowned in confusion and said, ¡°Senior, why would you do this for me?¡± "Guess?¡± You Ziheng said with a smile, suddenly lying down on the wall top, securing the Fuyaji Sword away, then taking a swig of wine, gulping it down with augh, and said: "You might have saved the entire Huangtong Mansion City, perhaps even my life, and since it was Jiang Jian who rmended you, covering for such a small matter for you is nothing to me.¡± "I saved the entire Huangtong Mansion City?¡± Zhou Heng was genuinely stunned and eximed, ¡°And saved your life as well?¡± What¡¯s going on? A great merit falling from the sky? Howe I myself wasn¡¯t aware I was so impressive? "It¡¯s a possibility, not a certainty, burp.¡± You Ziheng looked up at the moon in the sky and belched, ¡°Not all Divine Weapons contain a ¡®spirit¡¯ within them. "A Divine Weapon that does have a ¡®spirit¡¯ must have the sacrifice of a powerful being beyond Fourth Rank at its birth. Such a weapon can also be called an Evil Weapon, as it is filled with the intense resentment and pain of a powerful being and can be uncontroble and violent at any moment. "Even when sealed, if the ¡®spirit¡¯ of an Evil Weapon can interact with the outside through its spirit, there¡¯s still a risk of losing control. "Though its destructive power is not as severe as in its heyday, it¡¯s still equivalent to a Fourth-Rank being that has lost its sanity. If it truly went out of control, well, we¡¯d all be dead.¡± "Fourth, Fourth Rank?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbstruck. He had not expected the sealed Fuyaji Sword to still be so dangerous. Absolute Fourth Rank, meaning¡ªabsolute peak, unparalleled! This referred to a supreme being who could enter the Earth rankings and glimpse the realm of the Celestials! If the Fuyaji Sword were to be uncontroble as You Ziheng described, equivalent to a Fourth-Rank warrior who had lost their sanity, then the entire Huangtong Mansion City would likely turn into ruins. There was no one here who could withstand the might of a Fourth-Rank warrior. Kong Chengshun truly deserved his fate for bringing such a dangerous thing here¡ Of course, he likely had no idea of the danger involved. "Scared now?¡± You Ziheng chuckled, tilting his head to look at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve now sealed it with talismans. After finalizing your assessment tomorrow, I will take it back to the Pure Yang Pce for suppression.¡± Having said that, he hopped down from the wall top and said with a smile, ¡°If you can indeed join the Pure Yang Pce and reach the Fourth Rank, perhaps this Divine Sword might find its way back into your hands. "Work hard, kid.¡± You Ziheng patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and staggered towards the city. However, after only a few steps, he stopped, turned his back to Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°Oh, and in the future, when you¡¯ve done something bad, even if you leave in a hurry, remember to cover your tracks.¡± Lastly, You Ziheng took out a Jade Talisman from his bosom and tossed it to Zhou Heng, ¡°This is a Life-saving Talisman. It gives you one chance toe back to life if faced with attacks from a Martial Artist below Third Rank Celestial. "Consider this my repayment for saving my life.¡± After tossing the talisman, his figure suddenly became like a breeze and disappeared. Leaving behind a stunned Zhou Heng, holding the Life-saving Jade Talisman in his hand. This was an invaluable treasure! Had You Ziheng just given it to him like that? What¡¯s going on? "He wouldn¡¯t have any peculiar hobbies, would he!¡± After You Ziheng left Zhou Heng as if transformed into wind, he did not immediately return to his ce of residence. Instead, he ascended to the high skies above, forming a cloud bed with his mana, lying on it while holding a wine gourd, gazing up at the stars and the bright moon in the night sky. He poured wine into his mouth, only to find that the gourd was empty. "White crane, bring me some wine!¡± You Ziheng called out, seemingly a bit irritated. Whoosh! The cloud bed churned and rolled as a white crane, standing a zhang tall, emerged through the mist. Yet, it didn¡¯t bring over any wine but stopped beside You Ziheng, looking in the direction of Zhou Heng¡¯s home. "Are you helping him because you see your own past self in him?¡± the white crane spoke human words, its voice smooth and neutral, not discernible as male or female. "Help him? No, just clearing out some useless rubbish, so it doesn¡¯t take up space,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, lying back in a spread-eagle position, his gaze on the starry sky, his expression turning somewhatplex. "This young man does indeed resemble you from the past,¡± said the white crane. "White crane!¡± You Ziheng suddenly sat up, his gaze turning sharp as he red at the white crane. "I¡¯m docking you a jar of wine,¡± the white crane remained unmoved, its tone light and breezy. "No,e on!¡± You Ziheng immediately caved in, lunging to embrace the white crane¡¯s legs but ended up hugging only a cloud, as the white crane dissipated from sight. He fell back onto the cloud bed, slightly dazed, and then heaved a long sigh. "I hope this kid doesn¡¯t make the same mistakes I did.¡± Zhou Heng returned home. The series of events tonight had touched him somewhat. Lately, he seemed to have gotten a bit carried away. Whether it was previously thinking about shearing the wool from Fuya Sword or forgetting to erase his tracks this time, he felt he wasn¡¯t being very cautious. This was not good. While it was important to be brave and diligent, a mindset as if walking on thin ice was undeniably essential. But why was this happening? Was it because of the System? No. It should not be. Zhou Heng shook his head, dismissing the thought. While the System¡¯s cheats had indeed made him stronger quickly, the proficiency wasn¡¯t added directly; he had honed it bit by bit, earnestly. Havinge this far step by step, he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant due to the rapid progression of his strength. "Is it because of the opponents?¡± Zhou Heng pondered another possibility, feeling that it was quite likely the reason. The opponents in Huangtong Mansion City were too weak. From Sun Zhengping to Kong Chengshun, he had won too easily, which unconsciously bred a sense ofcency in him. It was a natural human sentiment, a very reasonable mindset, but it couldn¡¯t continue like this. His spirit needed to settle down. So, Zhou Heng fell into deep thought. "The world is vast, filled with geniuses. Kong Chengshun is merely ny-ninth on the Human List. My victory over him is not that remarkable. It¡¯s truly the likes of Cheng Jianjian that are the real prodigies of this age. "Perhaps I should take the opportunity to travel the world, spar with various talents, see the profound martial arts of the current great Martial Dao Sects, broaden my horizons, and let my spirit settle down? "Hmm, that seems feasible.¡± Having thought this through and set his future ns, Zhou Heng felt refreshed and clear-headed. "At a time like this, I should open a Fortune Bag to celebrate!¡± "Fortune Bag [Silver] *2: Epasses all things, nothing it does not contain. When opened, one can obtain a surprising reward.¡± "Open one!¡± Chapter 60: This is Too Fast Chapter 60: This is Too Fast "Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained an additional attribute: Sharpness +1.¡± The prompt appeared in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, still the Silver Luck Bag without fortune explosion. If one day a Silver Luck Bag with fortune explosion really appeared, he might even doubt if he had heard wrong, or if he was hallucinating. But to be fair, Although the Silver Luck Bag had never exploded with luck, the rewards it usually produced were pretty good. "Additional attribute?¡± Zhou Heng was slightly stunned when he saw this reward, as this was the first time he had drawn this type of reward. The attributes he had drawn before were all basic attributes. "Sharpness +1: Can be added to an item, making the item sharper.¡±This description was very simple, and very straightforward. Yet also quite vague. Zhou Heng pondered for a moment, plucked one of his hairs, attached the Sharpness +1 attribute to it, and then attempted to stab it into the wooden table beside him. The hair in his hand slowly approached the tabletop, and the moment the very tip touched the surface¡ª It bent. Andy ¡°t¡± on the tabletop. It couldn¡¯t pierce through at all. "Tsk, tsk.¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat disappointed. He casually threw the hair onto the table. He had thought that Sharpness +1 would turn a hair into a tool that could cut through iron as if it were mud. It seemed he would have to find something else to test. However, just as Zhou Heng was about to look for something else to experiment with the effect of Sharpness +1, he suddenly noticed that the hair he had tossed on the table had actually ¡°sunk¡± in. The hair, like a bent sharp thread, had cut a fine line into the tabletop. Sharpness +1! That¡¯s a bit impressive! Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, he retrieved the attribute, took a sheet of paper, attached Sharpness +1 to it, and lightly drew it across the wooden table¡¯s corner. Without a sound, The corner of the table was trimmed off, with an incredibly smooth surface, as if it had been cut by some sharp de. Afterward, he tried cutting other things and found that the effect of Sharpness +1 was indeed quite terrifying. Even a regr sheet of paper, after being enhanced by Sharpness +1, could easily cut through wood, and even bricks and stone. It was imaginable how much more powerful it would be if added to a real weapon! "But now my most powerful martial art is the Six-Road Plum Folding Hand, and this attribute can only be added to items, not directly to my hands,¡± Zhou Heng felt a bit regretful in his heart. If he could directly make his bare hands have the Sharpness +1 attribute, his strength would definitely skyrocket, having the effect of wielding a sword even when using the bare-handed Nine Swords technique. "Wait, why do I have to be entirely bare-handed?¡± Zhou Heng had a brainwave, lifted the lid of a wooden box, and dug out a pair of old gloves he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. These were a pair of gray hemp gloves. Two years ago, when Zhou Heng first arrived at Huangtong Mansion City, he often wore them to carry things for people, earning some physicalbor money to sustain his life. Later, after he had learned martial arts, he could do better-paying jobs and no longer wore these gloves. He hadn¡¯t expected they would be of use at this time. Wearing the gloves, Zhou Heng left home. He arrived at a forest dense with trees and found a big tree about three feet thick. Sharpness +1! Hand as saber! Twelve-Road Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique!! Zhou Heng, wearing the gloves, made a sweeping motion with his hand, feeling an effortless smoothness without any resistance, and effortlessly chopped down the massive tree! Boom! The thick trunk crashed to the ground, kicking up clumps of soil and vegetation. Useful! It was truly too useful! Such sharpness wasparable to a weapon refined a hundred times. Zhou Heng¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, exceedingly excited. This meant that as long as he had a pair of durable gloves, his hands would be as good as a weapon refined a hundred times. If his inner Qi was a bit stronger, the power he could wield with his gloved hands would even surpass that of normal weapons. After all, hands could circte inner Qi without any obstruction, something not every weapon could transmit perfectly. Furthermore, considering the aspect of adding attributes to gloves, Zhou Heng had other inspirations. Feet in shoes, or even every part of the clothes on his body, could actually be enhanced with Sharpness +1 to achieve unexpected, decisive victory. "Any ce on my body where something can be worn can actually have the Sharpness +1 attribute attached,¡± the more Zhou Heng studied it, the more he felt the power of this additional attribute was extreme. Especially in actualbat, it was highly practical! The key point was that such a powerful reward coulde from the Silver Luck Bag, and it didn¡¯t even count as luck explosion. What kind of amazing surprise would a luck explosion bring? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart immediately filled with anticipation for the rewards from the Silver Luck Bag. The next morning. Zhou Heng got up early to head to the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. On one hand, as the new Trainer at Longxing, he needed to lead by example. On the other hand, You Ziheng was going to visit the Martial Arts Hall today to inform him about the details of the evaluation. Of course, thest reason was that Longxing Martial Arts Hall provided lunch, so he could save money. As Zhou Heng passed by a butcher shop, he habitually asked for the price of pork ribs, only to find that pork was still not cheap. Originally he had nned to buy some ribs for soup after returning from the hall today. Now that he had seen the price, he abandoned that idea. Poor. Although he had recently earned quite a bit of money from Pei Luoling, he had nearly all of it invested in cultivating Palm Thunder, and now he only had less than ten silver left. He definitely needed to save. And for meat, well, that which he could get for free from the victims of his Palm Thunder would do. Although a bit charred, and the meat not as tender as that of farm-raised pigs, the advantage was it cost nothing. Zhou Heng silently calcted in his mind. Walking on the road in the early morning. The surrounding scenes and objects had not changed, but Zhou Heng could clearly perceive that people¡¯s gazes toward him had changed, too. In fact, there had been changes before. From the initial disregard because they simply didn¡¯t know him, toter when he gained some fame for defeating Sun Zhengping and received gazes filled with admiration. But none of those gazes were as fervent as the ones he received now, which were filled with intense longing. They all looked like men and women in their fifties or sixties. Zhou Heng suddenly felt that something was amiss and subconsciously quickened his pace, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible. But the observation skills of these elders were strong, and seeing Zhou Heng about to leave, they immediately rushed towards him in a throng. Their legs were remarkably nimble and their speed was not slow, calling out as they walked. "Young Master Zhou, my granddaughter is twenty-six, beautiful as a flower- are you willing to take her as your wife?¡± "Wait, Young Master Zhou, wait, look at this portrait¡ªmy granddaughter is a national beauty, a perfect match for a heroic young man like you!¡± "Young Master Zhou, I have three granddaughters, each one young and pretty, you can choose whichever one you want to marry, or you can have them all!¡± All were there to seek rtions with Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng¡¯s performance in the arena yesterday had spread. Everyone knew that Zhou Heng had defeated Kong Chengshun, the ny-ninth on the ranking of warriors, and that a grandmaster from County City was backing him, and there were even rumors that the legendary Immortal Home sect, Pure Yang Pce, wanted to take him in as a disciple. For such a heroic young man, if they didn¡¯t seize the chance to form a connection now, they feared they might never get another opportunity. As long as they formed a connection now, they could at least ensure a hundred years of prosperity for their family! Thus the current situation unfolded. But how could these old men and women outpace Zhou Heng? He immediately employed his lightweight kung fu, quickly widening the distance between them and soon about topletely shake them off. But at that moment, who knows who called out, ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s dowry includes a thousand taels of silver, Young Master Zhou. If that¡¯s too little, we can increase it to three thousand!¡± This caused a moment¡¯s hesitation in Zhou Heng, even his footsteps faltered slightly, but he quickly adjusted his mentality and sped away from the area. When he finally arrived in front of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, Zhou Heng felt as if he had escaped to safety. He had safely arrived atst. After fulfilling his duties as a trainer by guiding a few apprentices in their martial arts for a while, You Ziheng hade here apanied by Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. The arrival of this grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce, naturally, also attracted the gazes of the many apprentices. Fifth Rank Grandmaster, Pure Yang Pce! In the past, these two terms were so unattainable for them, almost surreal, believing they would never intersect with these words in their lifetimes. But nobody had imagined that such a day woulde when a Fifth Rank Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce would visit Longxing Martial Arts Hall. And all because of one person. All eyes fell on Zhou Heng, filled with immense envy. "Zhou Heng, Senior You is here to assess you,¡± Lei Xiuyan said to Zhou Heng. "Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Lin Cang advised. "There won¡¯t be any problems. Master Lin, Hall Master, rest assured,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a nod and a smile, then approached You Ziheng and said, ¡°I pay my respects to Senior You.¡± Today, You Ziheng had unusually donned a rather clean Taoist robe and didn¡¯t reek much of alcohol, only the wine gourd still hung from his waist, suggesting that he simply hadn¡¯t had the chance to drink from it yet. "I have already thought of the specific n for the assessment,¡± You Ziheng said, though in a somewhat casual manner. He chuckled, ¡°However, I¡¯ve suddenly decided I want to verify first whether you are truly qualified to participate in this assessment.¡± With that, he casually tossed a booklet to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°This is how it will be, if you can learn the martial arts in this booklet within six hours, I will tell you how exactly the assessment will be conducted.¡± Zhou Heng nced at the booklet and saw it was titled ¡°Cloud Traveler¡¯s Traceless Steps,¡± a manual of qinggong, and even an Eighth Rank martial art. From the name, it seemed to be a form of lightweight kung fu capable of erasing footprints? He felt somewhat surprised. You Ziheng¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem so much like an assessment as they did a pretext to bestow him with suitable lightweight kung fu, to make up for the shorings in his martial arts. To be honest, such generosity left Zhou Heng feeling somewhat unsettled. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang¡¯s expressions shifted slightly¡ªthey, too, saw the cover of Cloud Traveler¡¯s Traceless Steps and knew it was an Eighth Rank qinggong technique, not easy to master. "Grandmaster You, could you have misspoken?¡± Lei Xiuyan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°It¡¯s not six hours, right? Shouldn¡¯t it be thirty days?¡± Based on his experience, mastering such a level of Lightweight Kung Fu within a month was already quite impressive; how could it be possible to learn it in just six hours? That¡¯s simply impossible! "Thirty days might not be necessary, but it should be three days,¡± Lin Cang interjected. He had thought of Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in learning the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword and felt that with Zhou Heng¡¯s talent, mastering an Eighth Rank Lightweight Kung Fu in three days wasn¡¯t entirely out of the question. "Indeed, it is six hours,¡± You Ziheng said with a faint smile, ¡°When I first mastered this Lightweight Kung Fu, it took me less than two hours. "If he can¡¯t learn it within six hours, there won¡¯t be a need for an assessment.¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang werepletely at a loss at this point. The apprentices and trainers around them also felt a great pity for Zhou Heng,menting how unfortunate it was that the Sect Master from Pure Yang Pce would make such a sudden decision. Learning an Eighth Rank Lightweight Kung Fu in six hours, how could that be possible? Zhou Heng nced at the expressions of the people around, then looked towards You Ziheng, giving a slight nod, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± You Ziheng nodded and responded in an impassive tone, ¡°Good.¡± And so, after half an hour passed¡ª p! Zhou Heng suddenly closed the small booklet that recorded the Running Clouds No Trace Steps, and with a smile, said to You Ziheng, ¡°Grandmaster You, tell me what the specifics of the assessment are.¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang¡¯s expressions darkened. As expected, Zhou Heng himself also understood it was impossible to master such a Lightweight Martial Art in six hours. In their eyes, Zhou Heng closing the small booklet so quickly probably meant he was nning to give up, only asking about the assessment out of curiosity. The rest of the apprentices and trainers thought simrly. They felt sorry for Zhou Heng. "You¡¯re giving up?¡± You Ziheng also furrowed his brows, surprised and somewhat puzzled by Zhou Heng, ¡°Less than two hours have passed, won¡¯t you keep trying?¡± This situation was unexpected for him; his original intention was to teach Zhou Heng this Qinggong under the guise of an assessment, and the six-hour timeline was his estimate of Zhou Heng¡¯s capability. He believed that with Zhou Heng¡¯s talent, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem mastering this Qinggong in six hours. Even if Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t learned it by the end of the allocated time, he had other excuses to offer exnations. And he would let Zhou Heng continue to undergo Pure Yang Pce¡¯s assessment. But he had never expected that Zhou Heng would think of giving up in less than two hours. What was going on? "Give up? No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned it.¡± At the same time, he moved his feet, and his entire body became light, as if floating in the clouds, leaving almost imperceptible traces on the ground. "This, this is indeed Running Clouds No Trace Steps; you¡¯ve actually learned it,¡± You Ziheng stared, dumbfounded. Zhou Heng¡¯s learning speed waspletely beyond his expectations. Half an hour! Just half an hour! Zhou Heng had mastered this Eighth Rank Qinggong!? It was beyond belief! Utterly inconceivable! What kind of talent was this? Rarely seen in the world! "It wasn¡¯t very difficult,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light smile, then inquired, ¡°So, Grandmaster You, how exactly will you assess me?¡± Chapter 61: The Quasi-Sharp Weapon Chapter 61: The Quasi-Sharp Weapon "Assessment?¡± You Ziheng initially froze, then, as if awakening from a dream, pped his forehead and said, ¡°Right, right, assessment, how to assess you, I¡¯ve actually already thought it through.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in learning martial arts was incredibly fast. Even for someone as experienced and knowledgeable as himself, who had seen many talents, he had rarelye across anyone who learned martial arts at such a speed. Originally, he just felt that Zhou Heng was somewhat simr to himself, and considering he came rmended by Cheng Jianjian, and had the Pure Yang Body, he nned to cultivate him. But he had never imagined that Zhou Heng¡¯s martial arts talent would be so immense. It was inconceivably strong! Consequently, the original assessment n simply wouldn¡¯t suffice anymore. At this point, Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and others also turned their attention to You Ziheng, as they too were very interested in how the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Grandmaster intended to assess Zhou Heng.Zhou Heng watched You Ziheng, waiting for an answer. "Originally, I wanted to assess you with the requirement to ¡®reach the top twenty of the Ren List within five years¡¯,¡± said You Ziheng, shaking his liquor gourd in hand and smiling, ¡°However, now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Hiss hiss! Upon hearing this, all the apprentices and trainers couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. To reach the top twenty of the Ren List within five years!? That was indeed too severe. Zhou Heng was only seventeen now. In five years, he would be just twenty-two. And to find someone below twenty-five years of age in the top twenty of the Ren List was rare indeed, and they were mostly from top Martial Dao Sects or noble families. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang also frowned slightly. They felt the standard was a bit high. Even if Zhou Heng¡¯s talent and qualifications far exceeded the ordinary, rankings on the Ren List weren¡¯t based solely on talent; they represented genuine battle achievements. They were earned throughbat. It wasn¡¯t enough just to have exceptionally high talent and swift advancement in cultivation. One had to make a name for themselves in the Jianghu, securing impressive battle sesses, to have any chance of achieving that rank on the Ren List. Thankfully, he changed his mind. But had this change made the assessment harder or easier? Still, Zhou Heng was not at all flustered and smiled, saying, ¡°Then what are you thinking now, senior?¡± "Glug glug glug glug!¡± You Ziheng took a drink, his face exuding pleasure as he shook his head, andughed, ¡°ording to what I think, you should just directly join Pure Yang Pce now, heh heh, but that would break the rules. "Although I don¡¯t like all these rigid regtions, the necessary assessment process still needs to be followed. So, let¡¯s make it simple, you kill three Eighth Rank martial artists from the gue Emperor Sect, and you¡¯ll have passed the assessment.¡± "The gue Emperor Sect?¡± Lei Xiuyan eximed in shock upon hearing this: ¡°Daoist You, that¡¯s one of the most sinister among the four great evil paths, could that be dangerous?¡± "I¡¯ve heard that the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect are adept at using various poisons for assassination; wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for Zhou Heng to go?¡± Lin Cang also expressed some concern. You Ziheng smiled without saying a word, just looking at Zhou Heng. "Why is the assessment like this?¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t agree or refuse, but instead asked for the reason. "Correct, a test that requires killing people, and you didn¡¯t immediately ept it, indicating you think for yourself,¡± praised You Ziheng, then exined: "One month ago, in Wuzhou¡¯s Qingchuan Prefecture, people from the gue Emperor Sect poisoned and killed an Ninth Grade outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. Heh, my Pure Yang Pce has always protected its own¡¡± As he spoke, You Ziheng¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he said, ¡°To kill one from Pure Yang requires threefold restitution, and the perpetrators must be of at least one rank higher than the deceased Pure Yang disciple.¡± "This is the principle every disciple of Pure Yang Pce adheres to, and ying members of the gue Emperor Sect is what every disciple is doing at this time.¡± "Using this as a test for you is both reasonable and appropriate.¡± "Hmm, I ept,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s vengeful nature and protectiveness toward its own suited his taste perfectly. After all, hecked not martial arts skills, but still wished to join a Martial Dao Sect, and a very important reason for that was his desire to find a strong backing, a mountain to lean on. Sects like Pure Yang Pce that protect their own, defend their disciples, and go to great lengths to avenge them are truly the most suitable choice. "Good!¡± You Ziheng saw Zhou Heng agree and stretched out a palm, his fingers spread, and a longsword suddenly appeared out of thin air, ¡°This sword is the standard sidearm for the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce when they travel the world. Take it.¡± The longsword was about three feet long, sheathed at the moment, with only the pattern on the scabbard visible and not the edge of the de. However, being a weapon for the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce, its quality was unlikely to be poor. Even if it was poor, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it was sturdy. With the +1 sharpness attribute, even a weapon made by an ordinary cksmith could be used to achieve nearly the effect of a sharp weapon. "Thankyou, Senior You.¡± Zhou Heng took the longsword and slowly drew it, immediately a bright glint burst forth, with ripples like those on water engraved on the de, very exquisite and glittering under the sun. "A Hundred-Refined weapon!¡± Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Just this sword alone is worth a hundred pieces of silver.¡± "No, it¡¯s more than a Hundred-Refined weapon.¡± Lei Xiuyan, with broader knowledge, stared at the longsword and said, ¡°This is an exceptional item among Hundred-Refined weapons, perhaps it even has a touch of the mystical, nearing the quality of a sharp weapon.¡± Sharp-grade weapons, because they are forged with some rare materials, all have special effects, such as ¡°sturdiness,¡± ¡°slicing iron like mud,¡± ¡°lightness,¡± and so on. Each sharp weapon possesses at least two special effects and surpasses Hundred-Refined weapons in all aspects. A sub-sharp weapon is, frankly, a Hundred-Refined weapon with just one special effect, without any fundamental improvement. "Indeed, this is a sub-sharp weapon,¡± You Ziheng nodded, saying to Zhou Heng, ¡°This sword is a Hundred-Refined weapon with one sharp-grade special effect ¡ª sturdiness. "Its hardness and durability far exceed ordinary Hundred-Refined weapons, and it even has an advantage in direct sh with sharp weapons, provided that the opponent¡¯s sharp weapon doesn¡¯t have a special effect that counters it. "When necessary, it might even be used as a shield.¡± Sturdiness? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart leapt with joy upon hearing You Ziheng¡¯s introduction; perhaps for others, a weapon with the ¡°sturdiness¡± effect might not be very useful. But not for him! With the +1 sharpness attribute, he dared to sh directly with sharp-grade weapons! Zhou Heng fully drew the longsword, waving it slightly, feeling incrediblyfortable, as if it had been custom-made for him. This meant that the design of the standard longsword was very clever, definitely the product of much effort. It had to be said, Pure Yang Pce was indeed a ce of great means. For a mere standard sidearm given to ordinary outer disciples, they would pair it with a Hundred-Refined weapon and still craft it with such care and seriousness. For a martial artist, obtaining a weapon that suits them could significantly boost their strength. Especially at the Lower Third Rank stage. Especially for someone like Zhou Heng with additional attributes to use. Now the questiones. In the next Martial Dao Sect support policy, how should he use that one opportunity to request a military smith to forge a weapon? What kind of weapon would be best to craft? Chapter 62: Chapters Treasures Chapter 62: Chapters Treasures "It¡¯s actually a quasi-artifact!¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim, looking at the flickering sword light in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands, their eyes filled with envy. They had lived for decades and had never really used a quasi-artifact. For ordinary martial artists, it was a desirable item hard to buy even if one has the money. Pure Yang Pce indeed deserved its reputation as one of the top Martial Dao Sects in the world, a heritage of the ancient Taoist Immortal Sect, that even a standard Issued sword for an outer sect disciple was a quasi-artifact! "Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± You Ziheng said with a smile, noticing Lei Xiuyan and Lin Gang¡¯s thoughts, ¡°The standard issued sword for ordinary outer sect disciples is only a hundred-refined weapon. This quasi-artifact just happened to be forged by chance and was conveniently given to Zhou Heng for his use.¡± Then, turning to Zhou Heng, he asked, ¡°Is it to your liking? Although this sword is only a quasi-artifact, it¡¯s still considered a rare weapon in the jianghu.¡± "Yes, I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he put away the sword and inquired, ¡°Senior You, does this sword have a name?¡± If it didn¡¯t, he nned to name the sword himself. After all, his first own quasi-artifact deservedmemoration. "The standard swords of the outer sect are collectively called ¡®Zhi Zhi¡¯.¡± You Ziheng casually traced two glowing characters in the void. Then, he took out a waist tag and handed it to Zhou Heng, ¡°You should take this waist tag as well. If someone questions why you have the Zhi Zhi Sword, you can show this tag as proof.¡± The waist tag was only as big as a palm and made entirely of iron. One side was inscribed with the characters ¡°Pure Yang¡± in relief, while the other side bore the word ¡°Outer Sect.¡± "Thank you, Senior You,¡± Zhou Heng took the waist tag, and upon seeing the characters on it, he was momentarily stunned. Pure Yang Outer Sect? This was clearly the waist tag that represented the identity of a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s outer sect, which was normally given after initiation. What did You Ziheng mean by this? Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and several trainers were also very surprised. What was this situation? Wasn¡¯t it that one had to pass the assessment to be initiated? "Hey, didn¡¯t I just mention?¡± You Ziheng took a swig of wine and chuckled, ¡°Killing Eighth Rank disciples of the gue Emperor Sect is something all outer sect disciples of the Pure Yang Pce are doing. Although you¡¯re currently doing it for the assessment, you inevitably need a corresponding identity.¡± As he said this, he waved his hand and started walking towards the exit of the martial arts hall, ¡°However, you¡¯re not officially inducted yet. You still have to go through the assessment process. "After all, even disciples favored by Celestials have to go through the assessment process for initiation, one step at a time.¡± Zhou Heng exchanged looks with Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and the others, all exhibiting contemtive expressions. They had roughly figured out You Ziheng¡¯s intentions. This Grandmaster of the Pure Yang Pce, having seen Zhou Heng¡¯s talents, was obviously eager to take Zhou Heng under his wing at once. But due to the rule that one must pass an assessment to join the Pure Yang Pce, he couldn¡¯t do so directly. Thus, You Ziheng most likely thought of apromise. Under the guise of the assessment, he let Zhou Heng do what only Pure Yang Pce disciples carry out, and for the convenience of the assessment, he gave him the standard-issued Zhi Zhi Sword and an identity waist tag of the Pure Yang Pce outer sect disciple. In this manner, except for not having passed the assessment and not having officially joined, Zhou Heng couldpletely assume the identity of an outer sect disciple of the Pure Yang Pce when roaming the jianghu; there would be no problems at all. It was for this reason that You Ziheng would give a quasi-artifact to someone who had not yet passed the assessment. The standard issued sword for ordinary outer sect disciples was merely a hundred ¨C refined weapon. This meant that, for Zhou Heng, the ¡°Outer Sect¡± might just be a brief transitional stage. Of course, even if it was just a transition, the assessment couldn¡¯t be taken lightly; it had to be a n with a suitable level of difficulty. Otherwise, even after getting inducted, some might gossip or raise objections. Killing three Eighth Rank disciples of the gue Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t too difficult for the current Zhou Heng, yet it had its challenges and also fit the principles of the Pure Yang Pce, making it the most appropriate n for the assessment. Once hepleted the assessment and was truly inducted, as long as he performed well, he would most likely soar swiftly, quickly shedding his identity as an outer sect disciple, advancing to the inner sect and perhaps even bing a True Disciple. That was the Pure Yang Pce! An ancient legacy that existed even before the Middle Ancient Era, a Taoist Immortal Sect with Divine First Rank presence! A True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce essentially meant having a great likelihood of stepping into the Middle Third Rank, bing an Immortal capable of moving between realms, ascending and descending freely through the heavens and earth. Thinking about the achievements Zhou Heng might aplish in the future, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang both felt as though they were dreaming. In just two years since Zhou Heng came to Longxing Martial Arts Hall to study martial arts, his growth had been astonishing. It was truly incredible. Perhaps this is what genius is. After You Ziheng left, Zhou Heng was immediately surrounded by a crowd of apprentices and trainers. "Amazing, Zhou Heng, looking at the Grandmaster¡¯s intention, it seems like your entry into Pure Yang Pce is pretty much a sure thing!¡± "I could tell from the start that you are a genius!¡± "I¡¯m not cultured, but for someone like you, I can only describe you with two words, ¡®freakingawesome¡¯!!¡± Praises were heard one after another. Most of these people were acquaintances Zhou Heng knew from everyday life, but with whom he was not particrly close. As for Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and Yu He, they all stood to the side, chuckling as they watched the scene unfold, feeling genuinely happy for Zhou Heng. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental. Zhou Heng¡¯s future would not be confined to the small Longxing Martial Arts Hall, nor would it be in the tiny Huangtong Mansion City; this was foreseeable. ¡°Hall Master, Master Lin, Yu He, what are you thinking about?¡± At that moment, Zhou Heng squeezed out of the crowd and came over, smiling, ¡°How about I treat you to a meal tonight at the Cuixiang Building?¡± The three, with their mixed emotions, fell silent for a moment. "Forget it,¡± Yu He rallied his spirits andughed, ¡°With that little money you have, what can you afford? Come to my family¡¯s restaurant instead, I¡¯ll cover all the food and drinks!¡± "That¡¯s great, haha,¡± Zhou Heng did not refuse. Looking at Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang, he said, ¡°What about the Hall Master and Master Lin?¡± "How could I miss out on the dishes at Yui Restaurant?¡± Lei Xiuyanughed heartily. "Same for me,¡± Lin Cang said with a smile. At night, Yui Restaurant. Zhou Heng broke the rules and drank alcohol. And he drank quite a lot. Of course, Yu He, Lei Xiuyan, and Lin Cang drank even more; all four were somewhat drunk. Thud! Yu He, who couldn¡¯t hold his liquor, had already fallen under the table. "Yu He, this kid, can¡¯t handle it,¡± Lin Cangughed and then stood up, holding up his full ss, and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou, you¡¯re a genius I¡¯ve only seen once in my lifetime. To be honest, I feel extremely honored that you call me Master Lin.¡± Lei Xiuyan also stood up, holding his ss as well, and said with much emotion, ¡°When you first came to Longxing, you were just a greenhorn. Who would have thought that in just two years, things would change so dramatically.¡± Both were expressing their feelings, sensing that Zhou Heng might leave Longxing Martial Arts Hall for a long time. Zhou Heng was also aware of their feelings. Moreover, he had ns to go out into the world to gain experience and mature his spirit. So, he poured himself two sses of wine and downed them one after the other. Then he sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, and the Hall Master for these past two years.¡± Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan also drank down the wine in their hands. They, too, sincerely smiled and said, ¡°The journey is long; take care. Longxing will always be a ce for you to return to.¡± That night, Zhou Heng did not leave, nor did Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. They all stayed at Yu He¡¯s family restaurant. Tomorrow is the first day of June. Normally, it would be the time for the update of the Heaven, Earth, and Man rankings. Staying at the restaurant would allow them to get the news the fastest. Chapter 63: Can You Do Me a Favor? Chapter 63: Can You Do Me a Favor? The next morning dawned. Zhou Heng stepped out from his tavern room into the lobby and found that, surprisingly, there were hardly any people around¡ªnothing like the usual bustling scene when the three rankings were updated. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen such a situation, so he wasn¡¯t taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng looked towards Yu He, who was tidying up the tables and chairs in the lobby, and asked, ¡°Have the three rankings been dyed?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve been dyed,¡± Yu He nodded and said, ¡°I heard from someone at the Bureau of Martial Valor that they seem to be making some revisions, so they¡¯ve pulled them back. They¡¯ll be published again in a few days.¡± The rankings of Heaven, Earth, and Man were drafted by the Divine Martial Bureau in the Capital City of Zhongzhou. Typically, they would startpiling the data five days before the end of each month and draft a preliminary version two days before the end, which then would be submitted for review to the Ministry of War and finalized one day before the end of the month. After that, the finalized rankings would be distributed by the Ministry of War to the Divine Martial Bureaus in each state and county, and from there, sent to the subsidiary prefectures in a special manner. Therefore, by the time it reached the prefectures from the Ministry of War, the three rankings were effectively third-hand.Although courtesy of the Martial Path, the speed with which the rankings were dispatched from the Capital City of Zhongzhou to the various states and counties was incredibly fast, the distribution speed from the states and counties to the prefectures was much slower. Even without revisions, there were often dys, let alone when revisions were urring, which definitely slowed the process down even more. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because you defeated Kong Chengshun that they had to pull it back to add your name to the Man Ranking?¡± Yu He said with a chuckle, ¡°That Kong Chengshun might not be a great person, but he was no weakling. ¡°The ¡®Sunset Flying Sword,¡¯ ranked ny-ninth on the Man Ranking, was defeated by you just like that. ording to the rule of the Man Ranking, which ranks based onbat achievements, indeed, you should be listed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head, his heart full of anticipation, yet he modestly said, ¡°It must be some change in the Earth or Heaven Ranking. A single adjustment at the bottom of the Man Ranking shouldn¡¯t be enough to retract all three rankings.¡± ¡°Heh, stop pretending.¡± Yu He knew Zhou Heng¡¯s character andughed, ¡°This is the Man Ranking we¡¯re talking about. What young person wouldn¡¯t want to see themselves on it? ¡°It represents not just fame, but also tangible benefits.¡± ¡°How much do you think the ny-ninth ranking on the Man Ranking gets for attending various events?¡± Zhou Heng asked, somewhat tempted. He wasn¡¯t very clear on these details, but Yu He, with his sharp business acumen, certainly would be. ¡°From what I understand, those ranked around the nies all make roughly the same. Usually, it¡¯s between one hundred to three hundred silver taels,¡± Yu He said with a beaming smile, ¡°Though there aren¡¯t always events, for someone ranked ny-ninth, earning three to four hundred silver taels in a month is no difficult feat.¡± ¡°$-$!!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, his expression instantly changing as he brimmed with anticipation for the future. However, recalling the dy of the Man Ranking, his mood plummeted again. ¡°How do you feel about the dy of the three rankings now?¡± Yu Heughed heartily. ¡°Feels like I missed out on a billion,¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes. ¡°A billion?¡± Yu He didn¡¯t get the joke, but he could roughly guess the meaning andughed, ¡°Actually, when your ranking on the Man Ranking rises higher, fame and fortune wille rolling in, and you won¡¯t even need to chase after it yourself. ¡°Oh right, Miss Yun Xiu came looking for you earlier. It seems she has something to say to you, she¡¯s waiting at the tea house across the street. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± ¡°Miss Yun Xiu?¡± Zhou Heng blinked, then nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± At the little stand in the tea house. Yun Xiu sat at a table, dressed in a pale blue dress. The morning glow fell on her, casting a beautiful light on her face, making her seem radiant and unparalleled. When she saw Zhou Henging over, a smile bloomed on her face. She pulled out a stool beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Heng, you came.¡± ¡°Yu He told me you were looking for me?¡± Zhou Heng sat down next to her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Something I mentioned earlier,¡± Yun Xiu poured Zhou Heng a cup of tea and said with a gentle smile,¡± I have a piece of news to tell you after your assessment is over.¡± ¡°What news?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. ¡°I might not be able to visit every month in the future,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s head slowly dropped, and she sighed softly, ¡°Which means, I might not be able to see Brother Heng for a few days each month anymore.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Heng was immediately puzzled and asked, ¡°Has the training schedule at the martial arts school be stricter?¡± ¡°No, and I won¡¯t be in Pingzhou County anymore,¡± Yun Xiu gently shook her head, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with my master, um, the teacher who took me to the County City to learn martial arts.¡± She was a local of Huangtong Mansion City, her parents made a living selling breakfast foods, and by all ounts, she shouldn¡¯t have qualified to train at the great martial arts school in the County City. But a little over a year ago, a Seventh Rank expert from the martial arts school in the County City took notice of Yun Xiu¡¯s talent and rmended her to train at the great martial arts school there. This Seventh Rank expert was also an instructor at the County City¡¯s martial arts school, and Zhou Heng had seen her a few times¡ªa woman in her thirties who, while not particrly beautiful, was quite charming. Of course, how old she actually was remained unclear. Asking about someone¡¯s age wasn¡¯t advisable¡ªit could be very offensive. ¡°Your master¡ you epted her as your master?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said, ¡°And she¡¯s taking you away?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xiu nodded, her expression somewhat sorrowful, ¡°My master is very powerful. Half a month ago, she breached the mysteries of life and death, erected the bridge between heaven and earth, achieved harmony within and without, and sessfully entered the realm of the Sixth Rank. ¡°I also benefited from the celestial energies she drew upon during her breakthrough, which nourished my inner breath throughout my body. I¡¯m just short of perfecting a Ninth Grade technique, and then I¡¯ll truly step into the Ninth Rank. ¡°Therefore, my master ns to take me traveling, to roam the jianghu, partly to confirm her own cultivation and partly to broaden my horizon and gain experience.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, in a while, I¡¯ll be leaving Huangtong Mansion City myself, and it¡¯s possible we might encounter each other.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and the somewhat disheartened look on her face quickly dissipated, ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be back for a long time and wouldn¡¯t see you for ages. Where do you n to go first? Do you have any ns?¡± She became excited all at once and returned to being that lively young girl she was before. ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°However, if fate allows it, there should still be a chance to meet.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Xiu nodded gleefully, her eyes brimming with smiles, ¡°And with your talent and charm, Brother Heng, once you step into the Jianghu, you will surely outshine the rest and dazzle everyone. I just need to follow the light to find you!¡± Thest bit of worry in her heartpletely dissipated like smoke. After bidding farewell to Zhou Heng, Yun Xiu left. That afternoon, while Zhou Heng was practicing at the martial arts gym, he received a support package for ¡°young martial artists of importance to the mansion¡± personally delivered by the current Chief Trainer Feng He. A silver note of one thousand two hundred taels +1. An opportunity voucher to have a weapon tailor-made by the military forgers The mary reward was a lot more than expected; it seemed the new Chief Trainer Feng He, perceiving Zhang Heng¡¯s close rtionship with Pei Zhantu, deliberately offered the extra to curry favor. Zhou Heng never refused free money. The next day, he followed the directions on the voucher and found the military forger to have a waist knife made for himself. The finished product was of good quality, certainly a fine example among Hundred-Refined weapons. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t include the meteoric iron in the forging of the waist knife. Instead, after the forger had finished making the waist knife, and he had a clear understanding of the forger¡¯s skills, he then asked if the meteoric iron could be forged into a pair of gloves. Originally, Zhou Heng only had one chance to forge, but he had inquired beforehand that although these military forgers were not allowed to take private jobs, they could use the excuse of studying forging techniques or improving their skills to work on some rare materials. Meteoric iron was undeniably considered a rare material. Thus, as soon as the forger saw the meteoric iron, he immediately agreed to Zhou Heng¡¯s request and even created six design options on the spot, from which Zhou Heng chose one to start forging. The forger worked efficiently and had the pair of gloves made out of the meteoric iron by dusk. The gloves were crafted from threads of meteoric iron woven together, incredibly borate and lightweight, shining with a clear glow on the surface, like twinkling starlight, truly resembling a work of art. Moreover, these ¡°gloves¡± looked like normal gloves on the outside, but harbored a secret mechanism inside; once activated, spikes would protrude from the fingers and back of the hand, instantly enhancing their lethality. Beyond that, the gloves exceeded the normal Hundred-Refined weapons in both hardness and sharpness, and also possessed three special effects. Inner Breath Conduction, Deflecting Weapons, Lightness. This was undoubtedly a weapon of lethal grade, even one that could be considered top-quality, proudly bing the strongest weapon in Zhou Heng¡¯s possession. A lethal weapon! It wasn¡¯t just the dream of ordinary martial artists but also the hope of military forgers to one day forge a true lethal weapon themselves. When the gloves werepleted and found to have three special effects, the forger was ecstatic to the point of tears, an old man over sixty actually started crying. This also counted as Zhou Heng helping an old forger fulfill his lifelong pursuit and wish. As a result, Zhou Heng now had three weapons on hand. Lethal-grade gloves, the almost-lethal Zhi Zhi Sword, and the Hundred- Refined waist knife. Zhou Heng decided to use the waist knife on a regr basis, resorting to the sword for things that couldn¡¯t be resolved with the knife, and if the sword still wasn¡¯t enough, he would use the gloves. There would always be one suitable for the opponent. Or in an emergency, he would directly use the gloves against his enemy. Zhou Heng was very satisfied with the forging results this time. He nned to go home and rest, and tomorrow, he would go find the mansion head Wu Zongshan to inquire whether there were any leads on the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect. But Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t even reached home when halfway there he was stopped by Meng Xing, the head constable from the prefectural city¡¯s yamen. ¡°Zhou Heng, there¡¯s an urgent matter from the city lord, can youe with me?¡± The prefectural city yamen. In Wu Zongshan¡¯s study, Zhou Heng looked at the materials spread out on the desk and eximed in shock, ¡°Wang Tong has run away? He seemed to be only Ninth Rank; how did he manage to escape?¡± Wang Tong was the ¡°father¡± of the previously disguised Wang Qingqing, also known as Chen Hanyu. After Chen Hanyu was killed, the Wang Family was dealt with, and Wang Tong, being the nominal family head, was naturally confined forever in prison. But now, he had escaped. ¡°Hmm,¡± Wu Zongshan said seriously, his voice grave, ¡°I suspect he also had a ghost dwelling within him, possessing some special abilities. The sword qi from the other day gave him an opportunity to try escaping, and that¡¯s how he managed to flee. ¡°Mr. Zhou, may I ask for your help with this?¡± Chapter 64: Im Just Passing By Chapter 64: I''m Just Passing By Wu Zongshan, as the master of the house, addressed Zhou Heng as Mister. It was clear the situation was serious. Therefore, as soon as Wu Zongshan spoke, Zhou Heng guessed what he wanted to say. ¡°Does the master want me to investigate the whereabouts of Wang Tong?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Correct,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ve tried contacting the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, but I haven¡¯t received any response. I¡¯m afraid that the ghostly creature is anxious to grow stronger and has already begun to draw Yang Energy from everywhere. I can only ask for Mister Zhou¡¯s help now.¡± He suspected that a ghostly creature was inhabiting Wang Tong¡¯s body, and the only ones capable of killing it were the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and someone with a Pure Yang Body like Zhou Heng. ¡°But I am not yet of age,¡± Zhou Heng gently shook his head and said. ¡°At most, my blood would severely injure the ghostly creature, not kill it.¡± ¡°If Mister can capture Wang Tong and bring him back, that would suffice,¡± said Wu Zongshan. ¡°In doing so, we can contain him and wait for someone from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer toe.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have Mistere all this way for nothing. I¡¯ve heard that Mister is currently renting a house. Coincidentally, the prefectural yamen recently seized some property, which included a seven-bay mansion in the North District. Regardless of the oue of this matter, the mansion is yours to keep.¡±¡°Tsk, a seven-bay mansion,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat emotional upon hearing this. Truth be told, it had been a dream of his to own a decent mansion within Huangtong Mansion City, something he once thought would take decades of hard work to achieve. However, for Zhou Heng himself, a mansion in Huangtong Mansion City had already lost its importance as he was soon to set out on a journey and would barely settle in. But he did not refuse. ¡°Good,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Then thank you very much, Master.¡± He agreed for several reasons. Firstly, although the mansion wasn¡¯t of much use to him personally, he could relocate his parents, who were living in the mountains, into Huangtong Mansion City. Undoubtedly, the living environment here was much safer and more convenient. Secondly, the reason Wang Tong was able to escape might have been due to the Geng Metal Sword Qi that had killed Kong Chengshun, which Zhou Heng had unleashed with a Sword Talisman. To some extent, this was his responsibility. Thirdly, he was already nning to travel but hadn¡¯t yet decided on a destination. Pursuing Wang Tong provided a direction, and he also intended to inquire with Wu Zongshan for any information regarding the gue Emperor Sect. Afterward, Zhou Heng obtained some information about the gue Emperor Sect from Wu Zongshan, as well as reports on the recent activities of its disciples. He hoped to use this to determine his target. However, the information wasplicated, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be figured out in a short time. The immediate priority was still to deal with Wang Tong since he possibly had a ghostly creature inside him, and to grow stronger and recover, the creature would inevitably absorb a substantial amount of human Yang Energy. This would cause countless casualties. Thus, after several discussions with Wu Zongshan, Zhou Heng decided to head to Yuyang County first. The Wang Family of Huangtong Mansion City had originally relocated from Yuyang County. Now that Wang Tong had escaped confinement, although he might not necessarily go to Yuyang County, it was still the most likely ce to find clues about him. Therefore, after two days of preparation and cultivation, Zhou Heng led a fine bay horse out of the prefectural yamen and embarked on his journey to Yuyang County. In June, the sky favored a fine drizzle. Wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, Zhou Heng rode a bay horse, traveling along a forest trail. Due to the rain, the road had be quite muddy, making fast travel difficult, and progress could only be made slowly. The rustling sound of rain on leaves and bamboo hat, raindrops stringing into lines as they flowed down, a gentle breeze caressing the face, added a few more pleasant moments to Zhou Heng¡¯s journey. ¡°Hmm, I should be on the right path,¡± he murmured. Zhou Heng recalled the map he had noted down earlier,paring both the route he had traveled over the past two days and the current surroundings, to make a judgment. At this moment, he missed the convenience of Google Maps dearly, but unfortunately, such a thing did not exist in this world. ¡°It¡¯s really too inconvenient,¡± he couldn¡¯t help butin internally. If one day he had the means, he was determined to create a simr navigational tool to spare the pain of getting lost. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that smell?¡± Suddenly, his nose twitched and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°The scent of blood?¡± With his enhanced perception, Zhou Heng quickly identified the direction from which the blood scent wasing. Instinctively, he realized that a battle might be taking ce there. Then, he turned his horse around and headed in a different direction. He did not want to get involved. Avoiding trouble whenever possible was his standard of conduct. Of course, the situation would be different if there were suitablepensation. ng! The sound of steel shing against iron echoed through the forest, drowning out the dense patter of rain. Three figures hurriedly dashed forward. One figure was in front, dodging left and right, leaping up and down, sometimes extending a hand to throw various hidden weapons, and sometimes using various environmental objects to block the view of those behind, fleeing at great speed. Two figures were in pursuit, relentlessly closing in, with steel des in their hands, cutting down the hidden weapons flung by the person in front. ¡°Give it up! You can¡¯t escape anyway! Tell us where the thing is hidden!¡± ¡°No need to waste words with her. Just catch up, cut off her limbs, and then interrogate her under torture. That way we can keep our actions concealed and prevent detection!¡± The two people from behind spoke one after the other, their pace quickening even more. The figure rushing ahead was a slender silhouette d in grey, with a hood concealing their face, a petite figure with curves, evidently a woman. Her movements were exceptionally agile. Especially in this forest, tumbling and leaping about was like second nature to her. If she had been at her peak, she would have long shaken off the two men chasing her. However, she had been injured in her right leg in a prior struggle and had lost quite a bit of blood, which considerably reduced her speed. Crack! Suddenly, the woman felt a void beneath her feet and her expression immediately changed. She had intended to flip onto the tree and use the sticity of a branch to leap to a more distant and concealed location, but she had not expected that the branch was already rotten, leading her to misstep. Despite her excellent lightweight kung fu, her martial path cultivation had only reached the peak of Eighth Rank. Thus, faced with the sudden misstep, she couldn¡¯t use her right foot to push and ascend with her left. She could only helplessly fall from the air. This delighted the two pursuers behind her, who, in their eagerness, increased their speed to catch up! ¡°Quick! We¡¯re almost on her, catch her!¡± ¡°Catch her! Find out where she hid the thing, we mustn¡¯t let our movements be exposed!¡± The two men rejoiced. In their eyes, the woman ahead had already fallen from the tree; her strength and inner qi must have been disrupted, and she would certainly need time to recover! They could catch her now! Finally, they could catch her! But just as the two were about to close in, the woman suddenly turned around and threw a handful of mud, temporarily obscuring the vision of the two men. She seized the chance to escape! However, she hadn¡¯t gotten far when she heard the sound of rushing wind from behind. Turning her head, she saw one of the two men had actually thrown his knife like a projectile! And it was incredibly fast! The de spun rapidly, cutting through the air towards her like a meat grinder. At that moment, she was in mid-leap! There was no escape! Faced with this situation, the woman, in a sh of ingenuity, quickly mobilized most of her inner qi and continuously pped in one direction, miraculously adjusting her direction mid-air, albeit slightly. Even so, the thrown steel knife still struck her. But it was not the de that hit her, it was the handle. Because the thrower was also an Eighth Rank expert, the kic energy contained was immense; even though it was the handle that hit the woman, she was flung out and fell to the ground with a thud. At this moment, Zhou Heng, who had changed his direction, was passing by and saw a figure tumble out from the woods beside the road. Then, two more figures burst out of the woods. Clearly, these two had not expected anyone else to be here. Their murderous intent surged instantly. Zhou Heng, feeling the killing intent, quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± A man was riding a horse, wearing a conical hat and a straw raincoat; it was most likely just an ordinary passerby hurrying on his way. ¡°I know you¡¯re just passing by, but it¡¯s bad luck for you,¡± one of the men nced at Zhou Heng and snorted coldly. ¡°Our movements must remain absolutely secret! ¡°Kill him!¡± Chapter 65: Plucking Feathers from a Flying Goose Chapter 65: Plucking Feathers from a Flying Goose ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng was a bit bewildered. What¡¯s going on? Are they really going to kill to silence someone just like that? They must be out of their minds! ¡°I really am just passing by.¡± Zhou Heng emphasized again; he didn¡¯t want to get involved in these pointless conflicts. Wandering the martial world was to travel, to gain experience, and to steady the soul. Not to look for trouble or attract unnecessaryplications. In the current situation, he could see the trouble was no small matter; leaving was the best strategy. Having said that, Zhou Heng spurred his jujube red horse and took off. Time to skedaddle.Although the road was muddy, the jujube red horse was strong; it could still run. ¡°Hyah!¡± Zhou Heng chose to flee without even casting a nce at the woman. ¡°Think you can escape!?¡± The man who had said he¡¯d kill Zhou Heng red, and said to another person, ¡°Keep an eye on this woman. Don¡¯t let her get away. I¡¯m going to kill that kid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The other person nodded, cing the de in his hand against the neck of the woman who had fallen to the ground, and sneered coldly, ¡°Stay put! No one can save you now!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman clenched her fists and bowed her head, pondering how to escape, while mentally apologizing to the innocent passerby from before. For that innocent passerby, it was really an unexpected disaster. So tragic. At that moment, the man who had intended to kill Zhou Heng had already rushed in front of the jujube red horse. ¡°You think riding a horse will help you run away?¡± This person raised a hand and pressed it directly towards the oing jujube red horse, ¡°Actually, I know you¡¯re just a passerby. ¡°Unfortunately, since you¡¯ve seen us, you must die!¡± Bang! With a loud crash, the man¡¯s palm struck the jujube red horse, and the massive force stopped the racing steed in its tracks. No matter how much it kicked, it couldn¡¯t advance even an inch, and it couldn¡¯t even lift its forelegs, being forcefully suppressed by the man¡¯s lone hand, immobilized. Zhou Heng sat on the horse, unruffled, and said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t speak of this incident.¡± ¡°So you do know martial arts!¡± Seeing Zhou Hengposed, the man¡¯s killing intent surged. The palm holding down the jujube red horse burst with power. He leapt up, raised his knife in the other hand, and struck at Zhou Heng, ¡°Only a dead man¡¯s mouth can keep a secret!¡± Immediately following¡ ¡°Ah!¡± A scream pierced through the sound of the rain. A stream of bright red blood sshed out, mixing with the rain and falling to the ground. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s just bad luck.¡± The person guarding the woman sneered, and then turned to look, his smile freezing on his face, his eyes wide and stunned, he eximed, ¡°How, how is this possible!?¡± The figure on the jujube red horse waspletely unharmed, simply raising his hand. However, the assant who had gone to kill was now frozen in mid-air, his neck sliced open, blood gushing out like a fountain incessantly. Thud! The man fell to the ground, body convulsing violently. He stared wide-eyed at Zhou Heng, breathing heavily, trying to speak but no sound came out, only more blood gushed from his mouth. This state, it was certain death. The other person, who had been guarding the woman, waspletely petrified with fear, even doubting his own eyes. What happened? What just happened?? What kind of strength does this ¡°passerby¡± have to instantly take down an Eighth Rank expert!? The woman also widened her eyes, dumbfounded. Too powerful! This ¡°passerby¡¯s¡± strength was incredibly formidable! She was very aware of the capabilities of the two men pursuing her; even among Eighth Rank experts, they were undoubtedly strong. Yet they were killed in the flick of a wrist! Seventh Rank!? But listening to the ¡°passerby¡¯s¡± voice just now, he seemed very young. A Seventh Rank expert so young, could he be one of the current heroes listed on the people¡¯s ranking? Just then, she suddenly felt the de on her neck disappear; the person who just a moment ago had been guarding her was now rushing frantically into the nearby woods. He¡¯s running! This man, an Eighth Rank expert who had pursued her with no escape left, chose to flee without even fighting, just ran away! Scared by the ¡°passerby¡± to the point of not even considering fighting back. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t he going to chase?¡± The woman saw the passerby remain on the horse without dismounting or showing any intention to pursue, and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. Could this person actually be thinking of letting that man live? Impossible. The martial world is so perilous, how could there still be someone so naive? Just as she was puzzled, Zhou Heng broke off a branch from a nearby tree and casually threw it. The branch suddenly shot out like an arrow released from a bowstring, and instantly pierced the neck of the fleeing man. Normally, the piercing ability of a branch wouldn¡¯t be significant, unlikely to prate the flesh and blood of an Eighth Rank expert, yet this branch seemed like a true crossbow bolt, piercing straight through that man¡¯s neck on the spot! It went right through! Blood gushed out at once, and while the man¡¯s body was still running forward, he didn¡¯t get far before he fell to the ground with a thud, spitting blood and beginning to convulse violently. The effect of Sharpness +1 was really useful. Whenbined with the base attribute of Great Strength +2, even the most ordinary branch could produce the effect of a sharp arrow. Once he reached the Eighth Rank, he could even infuse a small amount of Inner Qi into branches or even leaves. By then, he could straighten a leaf and send it flying like a dart, with an effect stronger than using a branch as he did now! That would truly be a case of ¡°every fallen leaf and flower petal could be wielded as a weapon!¡± Although this Eighth Rank expert had been weakened by the long chase and his Inner Qi was greatly consumed, leaving him considerably fatigued and his courage shattered by the scene of hispanion being killed in an instant, he was still an expert with considerable strength. Being able to easily defeat such an expert, Zhou Heng was very satisfied with the oue. The woman, on the other hand, waspletely bbergasted, looking at Zhou Heng with disbelief. Even though his head was covered and his face obscured, the astonishment in her eyes was unmistakable. He had actually defeated an Eighth Rank expert with just a branch?! What kind of strength was this? Could this be a young powerhouse of the Seventh Rank, listed on the Hero Rankings?? However, the following actions of this ¡°powerhouse¡± somewhat disillusioned her. This ¡°powerhouse¡± actually got up from his horse, drew his waist knife, and repeatedly slit the necks of the two men, stabbed their hearts several times, and only after confirming they were indeed dead did he start to search the bodies. That¡¯s right! Searching the bodies! This ¡°powerhouse¡± turned the possessions of these two men inside out, taking all the silver they found, and packed up all other items into a bundle as well. It was outright plundering! He stopped just short of taking their clothes. ¡°May I ask who you are¡¡± the woman was about to inquire when she saw Zhou Heng directly mount his sorrel horse, tug on the reins, and gallop away, without even sparing her a nce the entire time. ¡°¡¡± She fell silent, somewhat at a loss. Moreover, she suddenly remembered that when that strong man had turned his horse around, he had already covered his face with the cor of his raincoat, so she had no idea what her savior even looked like. Zhou Heng left in a hurry because he didn¡¯t want to have any interactions with that woman. To avoid any unnecessary trouble. Indeed, if those two hadn¡¯t sought death by insisting on offering themselves up, he really would have preferred to be just a silent passerby. s, some people just feel their lives are too long. Zhou Heng had no choice but to kill them and collect his rewards. ¡°Congrattions! For killing the weak enemy Jia You, you have received a Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! For killing the weak enemy Yang Si, you have received a Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± Besides these two System prompts, there were other ¡°rewards.¡± Combined, the two men had over twenty taels of Broken Silver, along with several silver notes and items like daggers, tokens, and letters. He only roughly gauged the weight of the silver. The rest he nned to examine carefully once he found lodging in Yuyang County. The rain soon stopped. And at dusk, Zhou Heng arrived in Yuyang County. Because he had obtained a map detailing the specifics of Yuyang County City from Wu Zongshan, he knew exactly where to find food and lodging. Zhou Heng entered an inn and found it quite lively inside, with many people squeezed together, apparently looking at something. ¡°Waiter, a bowl of hot wontons,¡± Zhou Heng called for a snack, intending to fill his stomach. ¡°Coming right up!¡± the server responded briskly, announcing, ¡°One moment, one bowl of wontons!¡± Zhou Heng also listened to find out what kind of group the surrounding people were, and what they were watching? It was enough to draw such a crowd, it was almost as if they were eagerly awaiting the update of the three Rankings. ¡°The Hero Rankings have been updated! There¡¯s a neer, a new name on the list!¡± Just then, Zhou Heng suddenly heard an exmation, and his eyes lit up, casting his gaze in that direction. Chapter 66: The Human Rankings Chapter 66: The Human Rankings Zhou Heng left Huangtong Mansion City in the morning, thinking the three rankings had not been updated yet. Unexpectedly, after he had traveled for a day, thetest edition of the three rankings had already reached Yuyang County City, and even a small inn there had a copied version. It seemed that with Feng He newly in charge, the three fires were burning vigorously, and all kinds of work efficiency had greatly increased. ¨C Generally, after arriving in the prefectural city, the three rankings would take around two or three days to reach the cities under its jurisdiction. This dy was not caused by transportation issues but purely by theziness of the officials and bailiffs from the Martial Arts Administration. Zhou Heng was actually quite looking forward to this edition of the People¡¯s Ranking; he wanted to see if he had made the list. After all, he had defeated Kong Chengshun and, in theory, should take over his spot and ascend to the ny-ninth position on the People¡¯s Ranking. It¡¯s just that the battle had taken ce at the end of May, and it was uncertain whether this edition of the People¡¯s Ranking would include it. Just as he was about to stand up and go have a look, a waiter came over with arge bowl of fragrant wontons and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, your wontons are ready.¡± Well, it¡¯s better to eat first.Traveling for a day had left him rather hungry. The translucent wonton skins enveloped firm meatballs, each morsel plump and tempting, lying in the aromatic clear soup sprinkled with some chopped green onions. By appearance alone, these wontons would cost at least ten wen in Huangtong Mansion City. But here, they only cost seven wen. And the bowl was brimming with more than thirty wontons¡ªtruly a generous serving. Quite a bargain. As Zhou Heng ate his wontons, a person in the corner of the main hall took notice of him. Before entering the inn, Zhou Heng had already left his straw cloak and bamboo hat in the stables. Now, he was dressed in a blue robe and ck gauze cap, with handsome features and bright eyes, looking quite dashing for his young age. Moreover, beside himy a rather exquisite long saber, and on the bench was some luggage, which seemed to be other weapons. He appeared to be a youngd just setting out to wander the martial world. ¨C For the vast majority, the pursuit on the martial path is about continuous improvement, and mastering a single weapon after decades of training is alreadymendable. Carrying two or more weapons generally indicates a neer to the jianghu who ¡°knows a little of everything.¡± These ¡°neers¡± usuallyck experience in the jianghu, have simple minds, and are easily deceived¡ªessentially ripe for the taking. Not to fleece them of some wool would be almost an insult to one¡¯s own life in the jianghu. So, the man approached Zhou Heng. He was a man in his thirties, wearing simple hemp clothes. His hair was unkempt and slightly curly, with a rather ordinary and unremarkable appearance. ¡°Young brother, are you traveling alone?¡± The man sat down next to Zhou Heng, very familiarly, and ordered a bowl of wontons from the waiter. ¡°Mm,¡± Zhou Heng nced at the man and then ignored him, continuing to focus on eating his wontons. ¡°Would you be interested in joining forces for a great cause?¡± The man leaned in slightly closer, smiling, ¡°My name is Xu Hai, a disciple of the Five Dragons Mountain, known in the jianghu as ¡®Cloud-Plucking Hand¡¯. How may I address you?¡± Such naive neers yearned most for extraordinary encounters in the jianghu and longed for fame. The mention of a fascinating ¡°great cause¡± greatly increased the chances they¡¯d want to join in. However, the invitation to join a ¡°great cause¡± was just to grab their attention. The next step¡ªextracting information from them¡ªwas the true first step to shearing their wool. Neers to the jianghu, afraid of being unknown, usually wouldn¡¯t hide their names, and might even readily publicize their name and identity. Once you have the other person¡¯s information, you can continue to probe for more details, assessing the ¡°sheep¡¯s¡± worth. Then, one can develop a n to cozy up, using small favors that don¡¯t cost much to gradually build rapport. This makes the neers feel the warmth of the jianghu. And you be regarded as ¡°a fellow in the martial world.¡± Asrades. Then, things like non-secret martial arts, money, treasures, and secret information¡ well, these can all be shared, right? As for how to exin the so-called ¡°great cause,¡± the approaches could be numerous. Zhou Heng nced at Xu Hai, and with his insightfulness, quickly realized the man¡¯s nefarious intentions, but he still chuckled and said, ¡°Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng? What a good name. May I ask if you are¡¡± Xu Hai was about to inquire further into Zhou Heng¡¯s background for further plotting, but he stalled as soon as the name left his lips, staring at Zhou Heng in shock, ¡°You, you are Zhou Heng? Are you, are you that Zhou Heng?¡± He even stammered a bit. ¡°Which one?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. At that moment, the people nearby also overheard their conversation. ¡°Zhou Heng? The one who made it to the People¡¯s Ranking as a Ninth Grade?¡± ¡°No way, isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Huangtong Mansion City?¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, it does feel somewhat familiar. It couldn¡¯t really be him, could it?¡± People started discussing among themselves. Many pairs of eyes turned towards Zhou Heng, including men and women, old and young alike. Their eyes were wide open, filled with utter shock. Quite a few people crowded around Zhou Heng to get a better look, as if they had just witnessed something novel. ¡°Which Zhou Heng?¡± Zhou Heng asked Xu Hai with a smile. Meanwhile, he walked towards the gathering crowd, leaving a stunned Xu Hai standing there. Having heard the discussions around him just a moment ago, he knew he had really made it onto the Valiant List. He hadn¡¯t expected the Divine Martial Office to retract the three lists only to add him to it. Now he wanted to see how the Valiant List assessed him. Of course, Zhou Heng giving his name to Xu Hai wasn¡¯t about showing off. It was more about luring the snake out of its hole. If Wang Tong had reallye to Yuyang County and learned of his arrival, he would most likelye looking for him. It was better than aimlessly searching on his own. Reaching the front of the three lists. Zhou Heng first skipped over the Heaven and Earth Lists and went straight to check the bottom of the Valiant List. Name: Zhou Heng Age: Seventeen Grade: Ninth Grade Identity: Trainer at Longxing Martial Arts Hall, Huangtong Mansion, Pingzhou Combat Achievements: During the assessment conference of the Chang Xing Sect, he was ambushed by Kong Chengshun, the former ny-ninth ranked ¡°Sunset Flying Sword¡± on the Valiant List. He counterattacked with superb skill, breaking both of Kong¡¯s wrist bones and defeating him. Ranking: Ny-ninth Title: Bone Breaker Zhou Heng was initially quite happy to see his own ranking. But when his gaze fell to the bottom and saw his title, he fell silent at once. He suddenly regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have revealed his real name! This title was just too embarrassing! Could it be that the people at the Divine Martial Office were illiterate?? What kind of ridiculous title is this?? Those unaware might even think he was some kind of deviant. This wouldn¡¯t do, he would have to start promoting his own title. A title on the Valiant List was necessary, as it served as a moniker in the martial world. If one didn¡¯t have any reputation upon first making the Valiant List, the Divine Martial Office would add a title whenpiling the list. They were generally quite arbitrary. However, if one wasn¡¯t satisfied with the title, they could always promote the one they preferred. As long as it gained widespread recognition in the martial world, the Divine Martial Office would naturally make the change. By this time, Xu Hai waspletely dumbfounded. He could have never imagined that the seemingly easy mark he had randomly picked to fleece was actually a Valiant List master! This was really¡ too thrilling! Too lucky! Toe across such a big fat sheep! ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, young brother, that you¡¯re actually a Valiant List expert!¡± Xu Hai approached with a beaming smile and said genially, ¡°I¡¯ve long admired you!¡± ps: What do you guys think would be a good title? Chapter 67: Inquiry Chapter 67: Inquiry ¡°Have you been looking up to me for a while now?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t even famous before, okay?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly. However, he kept a warm smile on his face and said to Xu Hai, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a lot about you. Your nickname ¡®Cloud-Picking Master Hand¡¯ is famous indeed; it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Hai chuckled with a heartyugh, but inside he almost burst intoughter because his reputation was all made up¡ªeverything about Xu Hai, that ¡®Cloud-Picking Master Hand,¡¯ was just invented on the spur of the moment to con people. As someone who often ¡®joined forces¡¯ with others, only to fleece them afterward, he could hardly use his real identity. It was always good to have several aliases for convenience in his activities. Now, the people around Xu Hai looked at him with envy. This unremarkable- looking man seemed to be on good terms with this newly famous martial artist on the People¡¯s Ranking¡ªit¡¯s true that appearances can be deceptive. Moreover, this ¡®Bone-Damage¡¯ Zhou Heng was only seventeen years old, and he had entered the People¡¯s Ranking with a Ninth Grade cultivation. His future was bound to be limitless, with a high possibility of climbing into the top ten of the People¡¯s Ranking, or even breaking through the heaven and earth bridge to be a Middle Third Rank bigshot! Impressive!¡°Is there a People¡¯s Ranking master staying at my inn?¡± Just at that moment, a joyful voice was heard, followed by the sight of a man in his fifties trotting out to greet them, guided by the inn¡¯s waiter to where Zhou Heng was. ¡°My heavens! As expected of a People¡¯s Ranking master, truly elegant and handsome. I am the innkeeper Gao Shu; Young Master Zhou, rest assured that the best suite on the top floor has already been prepared for you, guaranteed to your satisfaction. ¡°Moreover, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay, it doesn¡¯t matter how long¡ªit will bepletely free of charge. Do you have any requests, Young Master Zhou? Feel free to ask for anything; just treat this ce like your own home, haha!¡± The man was slightly plump, with plenty of fat on his face that jiggled when heughed, and his double chin folded into severalyers. One could tell that he was truly overjoyed, even somewhat excited. Zhou Heng understood the innkeeper¡¯s mindset. He simply wanted to use the fame of the People¡¯s Ranking master to attract customers. In this world where the Martial Path was prevalent, young masters on the People¡¯s Rankingwere like celebrities on Earth to many ordinary people. They would draw many admirers. Da Qi, with its thirty-three states, had a vast territory and a huge poption numbering over a billion! Even though people under thirty years old ounted for less than thirty percent, that was still an astounding number. And there were only a hundred on the People¡¯s Ranking! Indeed, there were many young people with sufficient strength, even greater than those on the ranking, who could make a name for themselves on the People¡¯s Ranking. But arge part of these youths preferred the seclusion of their n¡¯s or sect¡¯s internal training, detached from worldly affairs and sparing frombat, and therefore were not known to the public due to the performance-based nature of the People¡¯s Ranking. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, those on the People¡¯s Rankingwere seen as among the strongest and foremost of Da Qi¡¯s overwhelming youth poption. Such renown was tremendous. Of course, since people in this world merely admired People¡¯s Ranking masters and weren¡¯t crazy fans, with none of the somewhat distorted fan culture found on Earth, the fame of People¡¯s Ranking masters could bring in quite a bit of mary gains, but not excessively so. Their fame usually influenced the convenience of travel and the level of care received from influential figures, appearing in various aspects of everyday life. Like now, the innkeeper Gao Shu clearly had his eye on Zhou Heng¡¯s fame when he offered him the best room without asking for a penny. Thus, for an innkeeper, such a reputation meant greater business, and for Zhou Heng, it was much more convenient than looking for a room to stay in by himself. ¡°Then, thankyou very much, Innkeeper,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°However, I think I might not be staying for very long.¡± In fact, he wanted to ask if he could exchange the top suite for a regr room and have the difference paid to him in silver¡ but he really didn¡¯t have the heart to say it. At this moment, the people around were even more envious of Zhou Heng. The top suite, at least requiring three taels of silver a day to stay! Fame and fortune! How wonderful! Xu Hai couldn¡¯t help feeling envious, but he immediately suppressed this emotion, sneering to himself, ¡°What man of distinction on the rankings, isn¡¯t he just a greenhorn in the pugilistic world? Once he invites me to be his ally, I¡¯ll fleece himpletely, heh heh!¡± Afterward, Zhou Heng finished the check-in procedure and returned to the table where they initially sat. Seeing Xu Hai still there, he smiled and said, ¡°I recall Brother Xu had something to discuss with me earlier, something about a grand scheme?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Xu Hai nodded eagerly, thinking to himself that Zhou had finally taken the bait, and said with a smile, ¡°However, this matter involves many powerful figures, and I cannot reveal it lightly. ¡°How about this, if you are truly interested,e to the breakfast stall across the street to the east tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast and borate on the matter.¡± Building rapport often starts with a meal, and Xu Hai knew this well; plus, breakfast was the cheapest option, low cost. ¡°I can join you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then he added, ¡°However, I have one condition. In fact, I came to Yuyang County to investigate the Wang Family¡¯s situation in detail. ¡°You might know that the Wang Family has run into trouble in the prefectural city, and now they have all been arrested, but there are still some unknown clues, so I came to investigate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a constable!?¡± Xu Hai became a bit panicky subconsciously. ¡°No, just helping to gather information,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Brother Xu, do you know anything about the Wang Family or if there have been any strange events in Yuyang County recently?¡± ¡°Phew¡¡± Hearing that Zhou Heng was not a constable, Xu Hai rxed a little and then said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been in Yuyang County for long, and I don¡¯t know much. ¡°As for strange events, there really have been some. Recently, many girls have be more beautiful, heh heh, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Be more beautiful?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he inquired further, ¡°What do you mean by bing more beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like those who were very in-looking suddenly became exceptionally beautiful,¡± said Xu Hai, who seemed quite interested in this topic, perhaps having paid special attention to it, ¡°And these people, although much more beautiful, have only had minor adjustments to their facial features, so everyone can still recognize them. It¡¯s not that they¡¯ve be unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Many? When did this start?¡± Zhou Heng asked, his thoughts instinctively turning to Chen Hanyu¡¯s face that seemed as if it had been meticulously refined. Could it be that Yu Shang had not truly perished? Was the ghost that possessed Wang Tong actually Yu Shang? Had Jiang Jian¡¯s Taoist Forms failed to kill it? ¡°Not too many, but not a few either, probably around a dozen girls, I guess. It¡¯s made quite the stir, but those girls are all tight-lipped about the specifics. It started around three or four days ago,¡± Xu Hai paused, contemting, and added, ¡°I suspect, however, it¡¯s probably some cosmetic technique with severe side effects, possibly requiring regr check-ups and adjustments; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so secretive.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. I¡¯ll see you at the breakfast stall tomorrow,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, epting Xu Hai¡¯s earlier invitation. Besides, he nned to investigate the homes of these beautified girls tomorrow. To see if any ghostly energy lingered. Xu Hai left the inn with a joyful heart, feeling that his venture to fleece the unsuspecting had sessfully taken its first step by initially winning Zhou Heng¡¯s trust. Next, he would slowly cultivate a rtionship with Zhou Heng, waiting for the day he would be seen as arade in the martial path. That would be his time to reap the rewards! It was already night, clouds shrouding the moon. ¡°Why is it so dark?¡± Wandering carelessly, Xu Hai walked along the road. He was a man who lived off scamming others, with no fixed abode, only renting a small courtyard on the outskirts of the city. The distance from the county town back to the small courtyard wasn¡¯t very far, but there was a stretch of road that was quite dark. It was passable in moonlight, but when the clouds covered the moon, it became pitch ck. And as he walked this night path, a mass of sticky substance, like wax, oozed out from the corner of a wall. It writhed and twisted as it crawled. Slowly it approached Xu Hai! Chapter 68: Dreams Chapter 68: Dreams After Xu Hai had left, Zhou Heng had already moved into the suite that the innkeeper had specially prepared for him. It must be said that staying in such an advanced suite was indeed veryfortable. Even though it was just an inn in a county town, the decor and facilities of this suite were very luxurious. There were a few moments when Zhou Heng even seriously entertained the idea of living here permanently. It was far better than the shabby house he rented. At this moment, Zhou Heng was sitting on a rocking chair on the suite¡¯s balcony, holding a pot of hot tea, leisurely looking at the scenery outside. The nighttime in the county town was not like the heart of Huangtong Mansion City which was brightly lit all night long; it was only the hour of the dog now, and in this season, the sky had just darkened not long ago, but the roads in the town were already deserted. It seemed quite tranquil. Only the asional barking of dogs and crowing of roosters broke the silence.In such an environment, Zhou Heng suddenly felt a sense of indescribable tranquility welling up in his heart, and the Inner Qi within his body involuntarily elerated its cirction. The Dantian Qi sea, like a heart, began to beat vigorously, and the Inner Qi, like blood, followed the Dantian¡¯s pulsing, began to increase rapidly. A momentter, Zhou Heng snapped out of that state and discovered to his surprise that his Inner Qi had increased substantially due to the tranquil state of mind he had just experienced. System prompts appeared in a long sequence. ¡°Congrattions! Your current state of mind fits extremely well with the ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank], proficiency +10.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your current state of mind matches perfectly with the ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank], proficiency +12.¡± Zhou Heng carefully examined the situation and saw that the sudden ¡°enlightenment¡± had greatly increased the proficiency of this Inner Strength method, by at least 300 points. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (1264/3000) Feeling the Dantian Qi sea within his body, he felt as if his meridians were rivers, with the Inner Qi being the river waters, flowing mightily and unceasingly, tempering his tendons, bones, blood, and marrow, synchronously enhancing the strength of his body. No wonder the Ninth Grade stage is known as ¡°easy muscle and marrow cleansing¡±, which is aprehensive tempering of one¡¯s own meridians, tendons, blood, and marrow, thereby bringing an overall improvement to the body. At the same time, Zhou Heng could also feel that his strength had improved. Because the stronger the Inner Strength, the more powerful the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand would be. And with techniques like Disrupting Qi Style and Sundering Sword Style, and Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword incorporated into the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand, most Eighth Rank Martial Artists would not be a match for him. Of course, if it came to facing a Seventh Rank Warrior, Zhou Heng would likely have to rely on sharp weapons and the boost from basic attributes to contend with his opponent, and the oue would be uncertain. After all, that was an expert who had begun ¡°metamorphosis¡± and even sensed and weaved some of thews of heaven and earth, far surpassing the level of the Eighth Rank. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see an increase in Inner Strength just by moving in; this inn isn¡¯t bad at all,¡± Zhou Heng pondered in a good mood, thus deciding to open the two Fortune Bags and the remaining Silver Luck Bag he had acquired today. ¡°Open two Copper Fortune Bags and one Silver Luck Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, and you¡¯ve obtained a special item: Taoist Forms Dreamlike Cultivation Card*l.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a special effect, Golden Radiance Overflowing the Skies.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a basic attribute: Spiritual Root +1.¡± After hearing the three reward prompts, Zhou Heng fell silent for a moment, somewhat surprised. Could it be that Silver Luck Bags are specifically for enhancing basic attributes? Have I ever opened anything else? It seems there¡¯s no memory of that. He then studied the specific details of these three rewards more carefully. ¡°Taoist Forms Dreamlike Cultivation Card: Can open a real dreamlike realm during sleep to cultivate Taoist Forms, enhancing proficiency.¡± ¡°Golden Radiance Overflowing the Skies: This is a purely special visual effect, with no actual power, purely for a more impressive appearance¡¡± ¡°Spiritual Root +1: Enhances one¡¯s aptitude towards the cultivation of Taoist Forms.¡± This, seems like there¡¯s something to it. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, as his biggest worry right now was how to improve the proficiency of Palm Thunder and truly master the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book. Even though he had learned Palm Thunder for quite some time, this Taoist form was a serious money burner, and until now, his proficiency had remained at a beginner¡¯s level. [Eighth Rank] Palm Thunder: Beginner (878/1000) Not to mention the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book. Although he had Palm Thunder as a foundation and had learned martial arts rted to the five elements, which indeed allowed him to contemte this Sect Fifth Rank Taoist form, reality was brutally harsh. [Sect Fifth Rank] Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Unlearned (0.000025/1) This frustrating progress in proficiency made Zhou Heng curse under his breath multiple times. It¡¯s damn slow! But, this was actually normal; trying to fathom a Sect Fifth Rank Taoist form at a Martial Path Ninth Grade was not something one could learn quickly¡ªit was like dreaming of peaches. ¡°Now that I have a Spiritual Root +1,1 should be able to learn the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book much faster, but the priority is to improve the proficiency of Palm Thunder as soon as possible,¡± Zhou Heng thought. ¡°Even with a counter-ghoul property attached, a beginner¡¯s Palm Thunder can at best kill ghosts at the Eighth Rank. Against a Seventh Rank ghost, it¡¯s more likely just to injure them, but not kill.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m still unsure about the exact rank of the ghost possessing Wang Tong, it¡¯s always right to treat it as a Seventh Rank ghost. It¡¯s best to increase Palm Thunder¡¯s proficiency to intermediate, or even advanced.¡± ¡°What is the actual effect of this Taoist Dream Cultivation Card, and what kind of boost does a Spiritual Root +1 give in real cultivation practice?¡± he wondered. After sorting out his thoughts, Zhou Hengy down on his bed, activated the Taoist Dream Cultivation Card, and drifted slowly into sleep. In his dream, he suddenly became wakeful and found himself standing in a misty gray fog-shrouded space without any concept of direction. Everything felt like nothingness. With a thought, he focused on cultivating Palm Thunder. And suddenly¡ªBoom! A thunderous roar! In front of Zhou Heng, a mountain of glistening gold materialized out of nowhere¡ªit was a mountain made entirely of gold! It must have been three to four hundred feet tall! ¡°Holy shit¡¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t refrain from cursing. He had never seen so much gold in his two lifetimesbined¡ªno, this was a mountain of gold! Unfortunately, this was just a dream, and the golden mountain could only be used for cultivating Palm Thunder. He wondered how long he could practice with it. If he could ¡°burn through¡± the entire mountain, then he could probably reach perfection in Palm Thunder countless times. Beneath the pitch-ck night sky. Xu Hai was entirely engulfed by that sticky, wax-like substance without even time to scream before being silencedpletely. The intense writhing of the ¡°wax¡± gradually caused the bulky mass to shrivel, as if it were digesting Xu Hai himself. After a short moment, the ¡°wax¡± reformed into the shape of a man¡ªan ordinary-looking middle-aged man in his fifties with a mustache and an unnaturally pale face, but with a smile hanging on his lips. ¡°Haha! Hahaha!¡± Heughed maniacally. ¡°This must be Zhou Heng¡¯s friend, yes, I¡¯ve devoured Zhou Heng¡¯s friend, I¡¯m so happy! Truly ecstatic! Hahaha!¡± He seemed to have fulfilled a long-held desire, lost in madness. ¡°Thank you, thank you for giving me the power to let Zhou Heng experience the feeling of losing someone important!¡± he said, offering thanks to the void, while his face showed deep resentment. ¡°Qingqing, your death was so tragic! It¡¯s all Zhou Heng¡¯s fault, and I¡¯ll kill everyone important to him, all his friends and family! ¡°I¡¯ll make him suffer so much, he¡¯ll wish he was dead!!¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go have a look,¡± a faint voice seemed to travel from an infinite distance to Wang Tong¡¯s ears, ¡°I just got some information about him and also know where he¡¯s currently staying, right?¡± Following the guidance of that voice, Wang Tong quickly homed in on the best suite in the guesthouse. With a leap, he reached right to Zhou Heng¡¯s window, glimpsing inside where Zhou Heng was lying in deep sleep. ¡°Kill him now?¡± Wang Tong furrowed his brows. He intended to make Zhou Heng suffer before his death, to perish amidst agony and oppression. ¡°No, my strength isn¡¯t fully restored yet, and I am currently unable to kill him in reality, as he has a Pure Yang Body,¡± the voice chuckled lightly. ¡°However, that¡¯s not to say there are no other ways. I can feel he¡¯s dreaming. ¡°Just find a hidden spot for now, and I will enter his dream to investigate,¡± the voice suggested. Chapter 69: They Havent Had Time to Do Anything Yet Chapter 69: They Haven''t Had Time to Do Anything Yet The effects of the Dream Cultivation Card for Taoist Forms are truly magical. The genuine dreamscape that opened up within the slumber, almost devoid of any false sensations. Though everything around doesn¡¯t seem like it is in reality, the feeling it imparts is incredibly real. Whether it is executing the Palm Thunder Method or the sensation of Inner Qi circting, even the rumble of thunder and the sh of lightning, all are extremely real and vivid. There is just one thing, however, that pains Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. Even the feel of gold is so real, so distinct. Every time he unleashed a Palm Thunder, he felt as though he truly ¡°burned away¡± an ounce of gold. Too heart-wrenching! Too real!However, with such a mountain of gold ced here for Zhou Heng to ¡°burn,¡± his proficiency in the Palm Thunder Technique also soared rapidly. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the consumption of materials at all and could fully focus on executing the Palm Thunder. Furthermore, normally his speed in casting Palm Thunder was actually very slow, requiring at least a moment to hold the gold and prepare. Under ordinary circumstances, it simply couldn¡¯t be used in actualbat. This was certainly rted to his proficiency in Palm Thunder, but it should also be rted to his Taoist Forms talent, or rather, his Spiritual Root talent. His Spiritual Root talent should not be considered poor, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn Palm Thunder. But neither could it be said to be outstanding. However, after gaining the base attribute of +1 to Spiritual Root, Zhou Heng immediately noticed a significant difference when casting Palm Thunder. Forming seals and channeling Inner Qi became much easier, and the Inner Qi paths required to construct the Taoist Forms also became much faster! The speed of casting the spell directly went from the original fifteen minutes to less than five minutes. This was a monumental leap in progress. The difference between high and low talent is so huge, the effect of base attributes is indeed trickin¡¯ awesome! This made Zhou Heng even more excited about what kind of against-the- heavens reward the Silver Luck Bag, that¡¯s bursting with luck, would contain? If he opened up a ¡°Spiritual Root +100,¡± would casually ncing at the sky and then the earth directly turn him into an immortal?? Just thinking about it gets me a little excited! But the most reliable thing to do is to make the most of the time and earnestly practice the Palm Thunder, as this authentic dreamscape might notst for long. Such opportunities are rare indeed! Boom! Thunderous roar!! The echo of thunder reverberated in this genuine dreamscape, deafening, and streaks of golden thunder danced in the ether, piercing through the hazy fog, shimmering with the light that eradicates all malevolent spirits. Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in deploying the Palm Thunder grew faster, from five minutes gradually to four, and then down to three and a half! Faster and faster! Faster and faster! Until the time it took to cast it approached three minutes! ¡°Congrattions! Due to your dedicated cultivation of the ¡®Palm Thunder¡¯ Technique [Eighth Rank], proficiency has reached ¡®Intermediate,¡¯ deepening yourprehension of the simr Taoist Form ¡®Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods¡¯ [Sect Fifth Rank], proficiency +0.0000133.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up; he had finally improved the proficiency of Palm Thunder to Intermediate, making its power even more formidable! It also made his casting speed even faster, now reduced to within three minutes. Zhou Heng estimated that once proficiency reached Advanced, it should be possible to shorten it to within a minute. If he achieved Perfection, he might be able to reduce the casting time to a few seconds, or even about a second. To be a true master of quick casting! Pfft! Why does this sound a bit off!? Moreover, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t expected that leveling up Palm Thunder to the intermediate level would grant a proficiency bonus to the Fifth Rank Sect¡¯s Taoist Forms; no such mechanism existed in the realm of Martial Arts. Although the proficiency bonus gained this time was minute, it was still far more efficient than what Zhou Heng could achieve through his ownprehension. It truly was an unexpected joy. ¡°Could it be because Palm Thunder is derived from the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods?¡± Zhou Heng spected in his heart, feeling this was highly usible. ¡°If so, should I seize the opportunity to advance the proficiency of Palm Thunder to an advanced stage, even to great achievement, or even perfection, it is possible that my understanding of the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods would greatly improve!¡± At this thought, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart surged with even more excitement. The Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods was a set of Taoist Forms he had been eager to learn. Gathering Qi of the Five Organs¡¯ corresponding Elements, condensing Yin and Yang, intertwining to form the seeds of thunder, unleashed, the practitioner bes one with heaven and earth,mands thunder and lightning, strides through fire and wind, with boundless power. Just thinking about it was suave¡ªtotally awesome! If this werebined with the ¡°Golden Radiance nketing the Sky¡± mystical effect he had just drawn, and dressed in a Taoist robe to boot, that would simply be the appearance of an Immortal descending to earth! Being strong is temporary, but coolnesssts a lifetime! Such abination of a strong and handsome Taoist Form like the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods, of course, must be learned as soon as possible! ¡°Continue cultivating Palm Thunder!¡± Full of anticipation for the future, Zhou Heng grabbed another handful of gold from the mountain, mobilized his Inner Qi, and performed Palm Thunder. Wang Tong squatted outside the window of Zhou Heng¡¯s room, suddenly feeling a void in his body, as if he had lost something, and the whole person immediately felt drained. He knew that the mysterious being that had recently taken up residence in his body had departed and infiltrated Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams. The idea of infiltrating someone else¡¯s dreams was unimaginable to the original Wang Tong. But after encountering this mysterious being, even the most bizarre phenomena no longer seemed strange to him. Even those high and mighty geniuses on the People¡¯s List, or the unparalleled masters on the Earth List, in the eyes of many from the martial fraternities, didn¡¯t seem all that impressive to him. Compared to the mysterious being dwelling within him, they were inconsequential! ¡°With Senior Xuan Yang taking action, Zhou Heng is as good as dead. Qingqing, I will avenge you!¡± Wang Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark and murderous intent as he looked at Zhou Heng. At this time, the ¡°Yin Spirit¡± referred toby Wang Tong as Senior Xuan Yang had already crept to the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams. For a ¡°Yin Spirit¡± of his level, entering the dreams of a Ninth Rank Warrior was effortless, as easy as blowing off dust. This was because at the Lower Third Rank, apart from a few with innate, exceptional Divine Souls or Seventh Rank experts who had merged some of the naturalws of heaven and earth at their peak, no one could remain lucid in their dreams. Under such conditions, after the Yin Spirit infiltrated the dream, it could do anything without resistance or harm. It could act with impunity. Even though Xuan Yang¡¯s current state was extremely poor, so fragile that even an ordinary Seventh Rank ghost might be stronger than him, he had absolute confidence in the realm of dreams. However, confident as he was, Xuan Yang did not act recklessly. Upon reaching the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dream, he specially extended his Divine Sense, prating the fringe to conduct a rough surveince and understanding of the dream within. All he saw was a dense, foggy mist shrouding everything, as if Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams consisted only of this mist, with no other entities. Such a situation was not unfamiliar to Xuan Yang. Many people¡¯s dreamscapes are not fixed; they often consist of multiple scenes blending together, crisscrossing, and quite chaotic. This foggy mist was actually an expression of the disordered nature of dreams. For Xuan Yang, this posed no problem; he simply needed to enter the dream, locate Zhou Heng¡¯s consciousness, and proceed to interrogate or imnt a psychological suggestion. ¡°It took me a great effort to find a Pure Yang Body. I cannot let this opportunity slip by, nor waste the effort of this fragment of soul-will residing within that waste, Yu Shang,¡± Xuan Yang scorned Yu Shang in his mind, then proceeded to breach the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dream and enter as a ¡°Yin Spirit¡±! Boom!! The moment he entered Zhou Heng¡¯s dreamscape, a series of rays filled with the most resolute and Yang power, greatly restraining to Yin Spirits, thundered down! They came down dense and fast, like a torrential downpour! Xuan Yang was instantly stunned, mouth agape, before he could act, he was overwhelmed by the golden sea of thunder in an instant! Chapter 70: Speculation Based on Previous Chapter 70: Spection Based on Previous Knowledge The existence of the true dream realm is quite peculiar. Outside, the Palm Thunder cast by Zhou Heng would disappear after its roaring and shing, naturally returning to the heavens and the earth. But inside the true dream realm, it is not the case. The thunderous light does not dissipate in the void but bes an inherent scene in the dream realm, interweaving with each other and gradually converging into an ocean of thunderous light. This spectacle is incredibly magnificent, something Zhou Heng could never achieve in the outside world. Yet, within the true dream realm, with more and more Palm Thunder released by him, such a scene has formed. At this moment, Zhou Heng is cultivating his Palm Thunder, eagerly anticipating the power it will have once he bes Advanced in this Taoist Form. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows, feeling as if something had invaded this true dream realm.Forced entry? Although this is a true dream realm opened up by the Taoist Forms cultivation card, in essence, it is still his own spirit world. Once invaded¡ Zhou Heng immediately sensed the presence of Xuan Yang. However, before he could react, the ocean of thunder converging in the void suddenly surged and rushed in one direction! This is a natural counterattack against an invasion of the dream realm. Ordinary people¡¯s dream realms would also do this, except that ordinary dream realms are very weak and their masters are not conscious,cking the ability to resist outsiders. Zhou Heng¡¯s situation ispletely different. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening thunder roared endlessly in this true dream realm, a sea of golden light crashing madly in one direction. ¡°Ahh!¡± An extremely piercing scream exploded in the void, causing the fog that shrouded the entire dream realm to surge violently. No, this can¡¯t even be called a sound. It¡¯s more like a strong impact that strikes directly at one¡¯s Divine Soul, and for this reason, it has caused such a huge impact on this true dream realm. ¡°What is it, a ghost?¡± Zhou Heng looked puzzledly at the thunderous light rushing in the sky. He could clearly feel that something in the sea of thunder was being destroyed. That must be the invader. Zhou Heng had never heard of such a method before; he was seeing for the first time something that could directly invade a person¡¯s dream realm! If it hadn¡¯t been for his drawing the Taoist Forms cultivation card this time, opening the true dream realm, staying conscious, and releasing many Palm Thunders that converged into a sea of thunder, the consequences could have been unfathomable. But who is this invader? A ghost? Yu Shang? Zhou Heng was puzzled in his heart. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed an equally matched enemy ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯s Remnant Soul Will,¡¯ Fortune Bag[Silver+lJ.¡± The System¡¯s prompt sounded. But this made him even more puzzled. Xuan Yang? Who is that? Could it be the name of the ghost that possessed Wang Tong? Initially, Zhou Heng thought the ghost possessing Wang Tong might have been Yu Shang, who had escaped death, but now it seems that it is not the same entity. Was it another ghost? Or perhaps it has nothing to do with Wang Tong at all, and some other ghost just happened to want to invade the dream realm? Uh, that doesn¡¯t seem very likely. Moreover, judging from the content of the System¡¯s prompt, what the thunder destroyed just now was only a strand of ¡°Xuan Yang¡¯s¡± remnant soul will. Its main body is still unknown. At the same time. Outside the window. Wang Tong, who had been crouching in a hidden spot, suddenly turned pale, convulsed violently, and his whole body seemed to melt, dribbling down arge amount of viscous liquid. The viscous liquid converged and leapt straight down from here. Upon contact with the ground, the surface acted as if it were a pool, allowing the cohesive blob of sticky liquid to sink into it. Wang Tong regained his human form but appeared as if he had lost significant weight, his body now skin and bones and extremely gaunt. His expression was filled with confusion as he stared wide-eyed around him, seemingly unaware of why he was there. He tried to rise and leave the ce but felt his body so drained and feeble that he had no strength at all. ng. He copsed outside the window of the room where Zhou Heng was, knocking off a number of tiles. But before Wang Tong could attempt to get up again, a figure blocked out the light. It was a handsome young man. It was indeed Zhou Heng. After realizing his dreams had been invaded, he had taken the initiative to withdraw from the actual dream to check on the outside world. Little did he expect that just as he woke up, he would hear a noise outside the window. He went to look. It was actually Wang Tong!? Was he truly the one who let the ghostly creature invade the dreams? Was he caught just like that? Zhou Heng felt somewhat bewildered for a moment. While Zhou Heng was ¡°bringing Wang Tong to justice,¡± Below Yuyang County City, The blob of viscous liquid that had sunk beneath reached an underground cavity deep down. Luminescent rays of light shone from the depths of the cavity, yet within this light lurked shades of purple-ck, as if tainted by something. Upon entering the cavity, the viscous liquid began to squirm frantically, moving toward the edges and crevices that the light could not reach. But its movement was not fast, and as part of the liquid was exposed to the light, it was instantly obliterated into nothingness, as if erased out of thin air. Nheless, one-third of the viscous liquid managed to move into the dark and cold crevices sessfully. Subsequently, the blob started to squirm in ce, expanding and contracting as if it was trying to absorb something from the outside. Momentster, traces of purple -ck from the luminescent light separated and converged upon the liquid. The viscous substance immediately absorbed this purple-ck radiance, bing still. It then abruptly began to twist and reshape, eventually, sessfully transforming into a human figure. This was a middle-aged man in his thirties, naked, with neglected and somewhat curly hair, and an ordinary, unremarkable appearance. It was the very Xu Hai who had been swallowed by Wang Tong before! This entity wearing ¡°Xu Hai¡¯s¡± likeness, Xuan Yang, wore an extremely somber expression, his gaze icy as he turned to look in the direction of the inn where Zhou Heng was staying. ¡°Damn it, the person whom Wang Tong wished to take revenge on in his desires turns out to be a mighty reincarnated soul! ¡°The overpowering Pure Yang and the thunder filled with suppression towards Yin spirits are clearly the light of thunder tribtion, the Tribtion Thunder! ¡°His past life was a great figure who reached the level of Thunder Tribtion! ¡°Even after reincarnation, the fog in the womb, his subconscious still retains the fear of Thunder Tribtion. ¡°No wonder he has a Pure Yang Body. This is probably not a natural urrence but a nid out for his next life before his reincarnation from the tribtion.¡± Xuan Yang spected on Zhou Heng¡¯s origins, drawing a rough conclusion from his previous knowledge and experiences. This made him quite excited. ¡°If my guess is correct, this could truly be a great opportunity, a grand chance for me to break free!¡± Xuan Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately, his pupils turned a blood red. Meanwhile, beneath the night sky, clouds obscured the moonlight. The people of Yuyang County City were all dreaming; many young women were also sleeping peacefully in their rooms. Many of them had just received adjustments to their appearance, bing more beautiful and confident than before. They longed for their future husbands and dreamed of a wonderful future. Even their dreams were filled with happiness. But suddenly, those who were asleep sat up abruptly, eyes wide open, all uniformly looking in one direction. Chapter 71: Seeing Through Chapter 71: Seeing Through The girls sat up, and a greenish glow appeared in their eyes. A momentter, the glow in their eyes faded away, and they all returned to their sleep. It was as if nothing had happened at all. However, when those girls had awakened, their eyes shining with green light, deep in the subterranean cavern, Xuan Yang suddenly inhaled sharply from within a dark crevice. Immediately, streaks of greenish light emerged from the void, then dispersed into streams of the same color. These greenish streams, like little snakes, wriggled their way into Xuan Yang¡¯s nostrils and were absorbed into his body. Originally, Xuan Yang¡¯splexion had been pale, but after absorbing these greenish ¡°little snakes,¡± his skin quickly turned rosy, and his eyes brightened. ¡°This amount of Yang Energy should be enough for me to move around in daylight and clear air for three days,¡± Xuan Yang said with a smile on his face.All living beings possess Yang Energy, regardless of gender. The reason he had possessed Wang Tong and adjusted the appearances of those girls earlier was to leave arrangements on them under a reasonable pretext, for future necessity. And now, they were indeed proving to be useful. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to need them so soon. ¡°An incarnation of a great power at the level of a thunder tribtion, still lost in the delusion of the womb, even their Cultivation is only at Ninth Grade- what excellent offerings,¡± he thought excitedly to himself. ¡°However, I must keep him here, can¡¯t let him leave Yuyang County City just like that; it all depends on how those girls do.¡± Just now, he hadn¡¯t only drawn Yang Energy from the bodies of those girls. He had also nted a degree of suggestion in their hearts. The next morning. After capturing Wang Tong, Zhou Heng nned to take him away from Yuyang County and return to Huangtong Mansion City. But this Wang Tong was somewhat strange; he seemed to have no memory of his escape from prison. Zhou Heng suspected that it might be the influence of that ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± In any case, he would first take Wang Tong back to Huangtong Mansion City and wait for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s people to arrive and make a decision. Leave professional matters to the professionals. However, the city gates of Yuyang County City were closed at night, forbidding passage, so they had to wait until daytime. But Zhou Heng had not expected that when he brought Wang Tong to the city gate. The ce was already so crowded that no one could get through. Men, women, the elderly, and children, at least a hundred people had gathered here, led by a group of young and beautiful girls. Upon seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival, their eyes immediately lit up, and they cheered loudly. ¡°Look! Look! It¡¯s Young Master Zhou!¡± ¡°Ahh! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! So handsome, so incredibly handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, ahh, too handsome! ¡°Is this the charm of a ranked martial artist? Amazing! The cheers rose and fell in waves. Generally speaking, when two or three girls are together, they can create a huge noise; even more so now with no less than twenty young girls gathered here. Zhou Heng was so bombarded by these voices that his head buzzed, and he looked over in utter astonishment. Besides these twenty-plus girls, there were many others who hade to watch the excitement, men and women, young and old, with looks of curiosity, admiration, and even envy directed at Zhou Heng. Without a doubt, these people were all here for Zhou Heng. This left him a bit stupefied. What¡¯s the situation? Could it beparable to fans flocking at the airport? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed as he gave the girls a more scrutinizing gaze. With his insight +1, he quickly detected something off about them. Their features were all very delicate, absolutely perfect to the senses of ordinary people, incredibly beautiful. But in Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, their features had obvious artificial traces, likely having been subtly altered. This made him think of the man who imed to be Xu Hai that he metst night while eating at the inn. From the information gleaned from Xu Hai, there had been talk of some girls mysteriously bing beautiful recently. Although that Xu Hai was clearly a swindler, since he wanted to deceive people, he needed to gain their trust, so he probably wouldn¡¯t fabricate such news. At that time, Zhou Heng suspected it might be the work of the ghostly entity Yu Shang, considering Chen Hanyu had her body taken over by Yu Shang after her appearance was altered by it. However, after the upheaval in his dreamst night, Zhou Heng learned that the ghost residing here was not Yu Shang but Xuan Yang. The abilities of the two seemed simr, could there be some connection? Zhou Heng pondered in his heart. At the same time, he was analyzing the situation at hand. Was this the work of Xuan Yang? But what was the purpose? Was it to prevent me from leaving Yuyang County City? After all, looking at the current situation, he had no chance of leaving unless he dealt with these nearly frenzied girls. And by the looks of it, if he continued to linger at the city gate, he feared he might be captured by these girls and taken straight to their homes. He couldn¡¯t use violence. Running was the best option. So, Zhou Heng took Wang Tong¡¯s hand and ran toward the nearby alley, prompting the group of girls to immediately chase after him upon seeing him flee. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Master Zhou! Please don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Master Zhou runs ahead, and I chase after. If I catch him, I can¡ hehe¡ ¡°It¡¯s not often we get to see a renowned genius from the Human Rankings, we can¡¯t let this opportunity slip by!¡± ¡°Hurry, chase him!¡± This spectacle caused the old onlookers who came to watch the excitement to sigh with emotion, looking at the frenzied girls with some envy. Youth is wonderful! In di Country, there were no confining Confucian teachings, and women were treated quite leniently. Such a public chase after an object of admiration wasn¡¯t considered unseemly. Not to mention that they were pursuing a reputed genius on the Human Rankings, a prodigy who had reached the Ninth Grade realm and imed a ce on the rankings at only seventeen! It was all within reason. Being pursued by a flock of charmingdies wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, and might even be something many men dreamed of. But Zhou Heng knew well that these girls were clearly rted to the ghost called Xuan Yang; for all he knew, they could turn into a sticky mass of wax at any moment, and he dared not get too close rashly. Even if he wanted to deal with them, he had to wait until he understood the specific circumstances. Luckily, Zhou Heng¡¯s lightweight kung fu was not bad, and he had recently learned the Eighth Rank lightweight technique ¡°Cloud Drifting Traceless Steps¡± from You Ziheng, making his speed even faster. His figure moved swiftly through the streets and alleys, and he swiftly left the girls chasing him far behind. As he rounded a street corner, a figure appeared in front of Zhou Heng. It was ¡°Xu Hai.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, follow me.¡± This Xu Hai reached for Zhou Heng¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯ll help you hide from them.¡± Zhou Heng instinctively dodged, causing ¡°Xu Hai¡¯s¡± grab to miss. At the same time, a prompt sounded. ¡°Xuan Yang¡¯s residual will has used the martial arts technique ¡®Five Dragon w Technique¡¯ [Ninth Grade] against you. You sessfully dodged it with an increase of +0.2 in proficiency.¡± Xuan Yang? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at this ¡°Xu Hai. Chapter 72: Resolute Reporting Chapter 72: Resolute Reporting The specter from Xuan Yang has transformed into the likeness of Xu Hai? Or has itpletely taken control of Xu Hai¡¯s body? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion, but his face remained impassive as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Brother Xu, but I have my own ways of avoiding thosedies, no trouble needed.¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s apparent wariness, Xuan Yangughed and said, ¡°It seems Brother Zhou still doesn¡¯t trust me, but I assure you, I have no ill intentions. I have a secluded ce in Yuyang County City that can offer you some peace and quiet.¡± A secluded ce?¡± Zhou Heng feigned interest with a smile, ¡°Where might that be?¡± First I¡¯ll follow you, then I¡¯ll finish you off, perfect. ¡°Brother Zhou, juste with me,¡± Xuan Yang replied with a smile, and then turned to walk in a certain direction, saying, ¡°Once we get there, we can discuss the important matters we¡¯ve previously mentioned.¡± Indeed, he¡¯s just a naive youngster, so easily fooled. Even if he¡¯s a reincarnation of a mighty being, before growing up, he¡¯s as vulnerable as any other.Zhou Heng, carrying the unconscious Wang Tong, followed Xuan Yang. A momentter, the ¡°two¡± individuals, each harboring their own thoughts, arrived at a deste area on the outskirts of the city, rarely visited by people. Thend here was t, overgrown with wild grass, but even the grass was unusually short, with few nts taller than one foot. Indeed, this is quite the secluded ce,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, his heart searching for the right moment to take action, ready to attack at any time. A deste and uninhabited area is an ideal ce for murder. ¡°This used to be a beautiful peach grove,¡± Xuan Yang exined, hands sped behind him, his tone markedly different from before, ¡°but everything changed after the Battle of Tianyang.¡± The Battle of Tianyang? Zhou Heng was taken aback by this sudden topic from Xuan Yang, which waspletely unexpected. The Battle of Tianyang was said to be a pivotal battle that led to the tripartite stand of the Da Qi, Da Zhou, and Da Jin empires. Before this battle, the world knew only one supreme empire. It happened thousands of years ago. However, listening to Xuan Yang¡¯s tone, it was as if he had personally experienced the Battle of Tianyang. Are ghost beings this long-lived?! ¡°Hehe, ultimately it¡¯s just that the True Spirit hasn¡¯t awakened, no longer as it was, now you¡¯re nothing more than this Ninth Rank youngster!¡± Xuan Yang¡¯s mockingughter echoed as he suddenly erupted. His body melted into a thick, wax-like substance, squirming and stretching out as he pounced toward Zhou Heng. This was exactly the same as Yu Shang¡¯s attack method from before. The drastic change in Xuan Yang¡¯s body, apanied by a powerful psychic assault, was like invisible arrows shooting straight into Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. He was well aware of how strong the psychic shock he could administer after this transformation was. Martial Artists below the Seventh Rank peak simply could not withstand it! As long as the Divine Soul had not interacted with the externalws of heaven and earth, it could not possibly withstand such a level of psychic assault. Even those naturally strong in spirit could not. Even if it was the reincarnation of a formidable being at the threshold of the Thunder Tribtion, before the Cultivation Realm was truly elevated, only the deepest part of the Divine Soul, the True Spirit¡¯s essence, was of a high level; the surface of the Divine Soul was still frail. This was a sure win. However, Xuan Yang was naturally cautious. Earlier in that underground cavity, the purple-ck radiance not only healed his injuries but also greatly enhanced the strength of his spirit. To ensure there was no chance of failure. When he had invited Zhou Heng over, he even revealed bits of historical secrets, taking advantage of Zhou Heng¡¯s surprise tounch a resolute attack, seeking to settle the oue with one strike! In Xuan Yang¡¯s eyes, this was a perfect n, a surefire action with no possibility of failure. Even if Zhou Heng was alert beforehand, even if Zhou Heng was psychologically prepared, even if Zhou Heng was ready to counterattack at any moment, it would be useless. What can a mere Ninth Rank Warrior do, even if he¡¯s the reincarnation of a mighty being? What does it matter if he¡¯s exceptionally talented, capable of defeating an Eighth Rank with Ninth Grade skills? Facing a psychic shock far beyond his limit of endurance, Zhou Heng simply could not have any room to resist! How can one lose with a psychic shock so tantly overwhelming? It¡¯s simply not possible! Boom! A thunderbolt cracked through the dry sky, suddenly and startlingly. Golden lightning struck from the void, like a shimmering golden serpent shing with electric light, it streaked across the sky in an instant, and urately shed upon Xuan Yang¡¯s body. The brilliant lightning was filled with a power that restrained spirits, causing Xuan Yang, who was lunging at Zhou Heng, to freeze in midair, and the stickyyer of liquid on its surface turned directly into char. Thud! A clump of scorched, sticky liquid fell to the ground, wriggling as it tried to continue to transform, even attempting to seep into the ground, but then¡ª Boom! Another thunderbolt struck down, the sticky liquid that had just started to wriggle was hit into aplete mess, making it even difficult to budge. Zhou Heng stood nearby, his face showing pain as he took out chunks of gold from his sleeve, releasing Palm Thunder, and continuously struck down at Xuan Yang, which had turned into the sticky liquid. The proficiency of the high-level Palm Thunder had be very fast, almost reaching the point of ¡°instantaneous release.¡± It just meant burning money even faster. Previously, when the true dream was invaded by Xuan Yang, the proficiency of the Palm Thunder was already close to advanced, and after a little more practice, it was sufficient. Zhou Heng burned through five taels of gold and finally heard the prompt. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed an evenly matched enemy ¡®Xuan Yang Remnant Soul Will,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± At this point, the clump of sticky liquid had beenpletely turned into a heap of ck ash by his Palm Thunder. A gust of wind. And it was scattered. Never thought there¡¯d be a time with one monster, two kills,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, feeling very pleased, the battle was easier than he had imagined. He had intended that if Xuan Yang had transformed andunched a spiritual shock, he would activate the state of Purified Heart and at the same time run his Inner Strength at full capacity to increase his resistance to mental attacks. But unexpectedly, though Xuan Yang¡¯s spiritual shock was mighty, he just felt a bit of a headache and didn¡¯t suffer any severe damage. ¡°Is this the effect of the Spiritual Root +1? Or is it because I¡¯ve been cultivating Taoist Forms for a long time, which has increased the strength of my Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng spected the reasons within his heart. After that, he took a closer look at the wastnd and felt that it was indeed destely overdone. If it weren¡¯t for some wild grass, it looked almost like and of death. ¡°Was this ce a peach grove thousands of years ago?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself. He was somewhat curious about the identity of Xuan Yang as well as where the true body of Xuan Yang could be? Recalling Xuan Yang¡¯s actions and words just now, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help scuffing the ground with his foot. Could it be¡ that Xuan Yang¡¯s true body was actually suppressed under this very ground? An entity that lived for thousands of years? Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help frowning; he knew well that if this were the case, it was beyond his ability to deal with, no matter what. The only option was to report it. Return to Huangtong Mansion City. Report to the prefect Wu Zongshan, report to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Let the real powerhouses deal with the matters here. Deal with Xuan Yang. Although Zhou Heng had left Yuyang County City, the legends about him remained. The newly advanced human list master ¡°Bone Breaker¡± Zhou Heng, chased around the streets by a group of young and beautiful girls, became a source of endless enjoyment for the people. The day after Zhou Heng left the ce. A petite girl with outstanding looks, who seemed to be about eighteen or neen years old, wearing a green dress, arrived. She found an inn to stay. She heard the innkeeper boasting about the Zhou Heng, who had just ranked ny-ninth on the human list, and had stayed here. They said that ¡°Bone Breaker¡± wore a straw raincoat and rode a red jujube horse. He had the bearing of a young wanderer from the world of martial artists. ¡°Is it him?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this and secretly thought, ¡°Could he also havee here in search of the rumored treasure? ¡°But why did he leave so quickly?¡± Chapter 73: = Offthe Cuff Chapter 73: = Offthe Cuff Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s government office. Wu Zongshan¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he looked at the constable Meng Xing in front of him and said, ¡°So, that person has just been standing in front of Longxing Martial Arts Hall all this time? ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Meng Xing nodded helplessly, ¡°Chen Song has been sitting there since this morning, not moving an inch. If any of the hall¡¯s apprentices or trainers try to drive him away, they end up being knocked down by him.¡± ¡°This is targeted at Zhou Heng.¡± Wu Zongshan also felt somewhat helpless; as the head of Huangtong Mansion, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to intervene in such matters. Today was the second day since Zhou Heng had left Huangtong Mansion City forYuyang County. Early in the morning, a young swordsman in his twenties stood at the entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. His name was Chen Song, and he had effectively blocked the entrance to Longxing Martial Arts Hall. No one was allowed in or out. He dered that unless Zhou Heng came out to spar with him and was defeated, he would not leave.The apprentices and trainers of Longxing Martial Arts Hall naturally refused, leading to a conflict where both parties came to blows. However, Chen Song was immensely powerful, seemingly of Eighth Rank, and not a single trainer was his match. ¡°Indeed, this is targeted at Zhou Heng,¡± Meng Xing said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve just checked this Chen Song¡¯s background. He is a True Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, twenty-four years old, at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, and a close friend of Kong Chengshun.¡± ¡°As I thought, they havee after all.¡± Wu Zongshan suddenly understood. The moment the warrior rankings were announced, he knew that Chang Xing Sect would surely pursue the matter with Zhou Heng. After all, it was written clearly in ck and white that Zhou Heng had risen in rank by stepping over Kong Chengshun. Moreover, in Chang Xing Sect¡¯s eyes, it was even more egregious that Zhou Heng had defeated Kong Chengshun to climb the rankings during a Chang Xing Sect assessmentpetition. This was tantamount to a p in the face to the entire Chang Xing Sect. Even though Kong Chengshun¡¯s subsequent death was due to You Ziheng, the higher-ups of Chang Xing Sect probably wouldn¡¯t me Zhou Heng. But those hot-blooded young disciples certainly wouldn¡¯t see it that way. They were likely to consider Zhou Heng as the primary culprit behind Kong Chengshun¡¯s death, and would even believe Zhou Heng could only win over Kong Chengshun by resorting to sneak attacks. Otherwise, how could a mere youngster, newly ranked as Ninth Grade, defeat Kong Chengshun, a renowned figure on the warrior rankings? ¡°My lord, what should we do now?¡± Meng Xing inquired. ¡°Zhou Heng has gone to Yuyang County, and it will be hard for him to return shortly. We can¡¯t just let Chen Song keep causing a ruckus there.¡± ¡°Rivalries in the martial world should be settled by the martial world, it has always been the rule in our Da Qi; we should not interfere,¡± Wu Zongshan said, shaking his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lei Xiuyan ranked as Seventh Rank? Hasn¡¯t he made a move?¡± ¡°No ¡± Meng Xing replied, shaking his head. ¡°This morning, the hall master encountered a challenge from a youngdy and got his arm shed by a sword. He went home to recuperate. I suspect thatdy might be Chen Song¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Wu Zongshan frowned. ¡°Chen Song is a True Disciple of Chang Xing Sect, is his sister also one?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meng Xing took a deep breath and continued, ¡°His sister, Chen Feihong, is a disciple of Shocking Thunder Manor, a personal disciple of the Fifth Rank Sect Master Wei Zhentian. ¡°Twenty-six years old, at the peak of Eighth Rank in Martial Path, ranked eighty-eighth on the warrior rankings, known in the martial world as ¡®Thunder Sword¡¯, she has the achievement of overpowering someone of the Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°A warrior rankings expert?¡± Wu Zongshan paused, then asked in confusion, ¡°Strange indeed; our Da Qi has only a hundred names on the warrior rankings for all thirty-three states. Howe two or three of them turn up in Huangtong Mansion every few days?¡± ¡°My lord, this might be rted to a recent rumor,¡± Meng Xing said. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence as this rumor is about Yuyang County, the very ce Zhou Heng has gone to. ¡°Supposedly, there¡¯s a mysterious treasure there which possesses the power to enable a Seventh Rank expert to step into the Sixth Rank and seize a great opportunity that could make them renowned throughout the martial world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that rumor. It was circting about half a year ago, but such ims are often forgeries, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded. ¡°Could it possibly be true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Meng Xing pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Zhou Heng went to Yuyang County to investigate Wang Tong, so he should know some clues about this rumor. When he returns, my lord can inquire with him.¡± 11 But investigating Wang Tong¡¯s whereabouts is no easy task; it would be good if Zhou Heng could return within half a month,¡± Wu Zongshan worried. ¡°We cannot let Chen Song block the door indefinitely. ¡°Meng Xing, do this-contact the Five Elements Sect¡¯s associated martial halls to see if they are willing to help persuade Chen Song to leave. ¡°Zhou Heng seems to have a good rtionship with Liu Changsheng; perhaps these halls would be willing to assist.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Meng Xing bowed and retreated. Wu Zongshan pinched his temples; it was indeed tiring to be head of the prefectural government, with never-ending issues to deal with, so much so that even his martial arts cultivation had fallen behind. But apart from dedicating oneself to the role, what else could be done? Born into an ordinary family, if one doesn¡¯t join a Sect or a noble family, to acquire higher-grade martial arts and live a better life, there is only one path: serve as an official and get promoted, waiting for the Imperial Court to grant it. There is no other way. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zhou Heng¡¯s investigation in Yuyang County is going, the ghost that possessed Wang Tong should be in a weakened state, giving us an opportunity. If we miss this period, I¡¯m afraid that ghost will bring disaster to the region.¡± Wu Zongshan looked in the direction of Yuyang County, his expressionplex. ¡°My lord.¡± Meng Xing had just left not long ago and had actuallye back, trailing someone behind him. ¡°Meng Xing, what¡¯s¡ ¡± Wu Zongshan was originally puzzled by how quickly Meng Xing had returned, but upon seeing the person behind him, he was suddenly astonished, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re back? And what you¡¯re holding in your hand is¡ Wang Tong??¡± Wang Tong had been captured by Zhou Heng? So quickly? Zhou Heng has been extremely swift! Incredible. Is it that easy to capture someone possessed by a ghost? ¡°I had good luck, caught him the same night I went there.¡± Zhou Heng casually threw the unconscious Wang Tong onto the ground and smiled, ¡°Heave him to you, Mansion Lord. I just stopped Meng Xing to say I have something to address at Longxing. Can I go there first? ¡°Go ahead, I will take care of Wang Tong,¡± Wu Zongshan¡¯s mood immediately brightened, the two major problems that had been bothering him were now solved at once, making him see Zhou Heng in an even better light, ¡°Meng Xing, see Zhou Heng off.¡± ¡°Yes, lord.¡± Meng Xing nodded. The entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. A man in his twenties, dressed in a white brocade robe, long saber at his waist, tall and well-built, with handsome features, stood there, ring angrily at everyone who passed by. It scared quite a few people into keeping their distance. Nevertheless, a crowd still gathered, standing across the street from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, watching from a distance. After all, it¡¯s human nature to watch the excitement. It was already approaching dusk, and Chen Song had been standing there since morning, having fought several bouts with the people from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, each time emerging victorious with overwhelming superiority. Chen Song nced at the gradually westward setting sun and looked towards the people inside, scoffing, ¡°How could such a trash martial hall foster a ranking expert? You¡¯ve really made a fool out of me.¡± At this time, many trainers and apprentices of Longxing Martial Arts Hall gathered at the entrance, clenching their teeth in fury at Chen Song, but they werepletely powerless. They had resisted, but all were defeated, utterly humiliated. Lin Cang, a Ninth Grade trainer, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move and was instantly defeated with a broken arm. The other trainers fared roughly the same. Even apprentices like Yu He went up, but Chen Song simply pped him away with a casual backhand, knocking out a tooth in the process. Now, hearing Chen Song mocking Longxing like this, their anger was uncontainable. ¡°Chen Song, don¡¯t act all high and mighty. Once Zhou Henges back, you¡¯re finished!¡± Yu He, covering his swollen, purplish face, spoke furiously, You only dare to cause trouble when Zhou Heng is not around!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Song feigned looking around in search, finally letting his gaze fall on Yu He. He lifted his chin slightly andughed lightly, ¡°What a weak little bug you are, even your voice when you curse is so low I almost didn¡¯t hear you, haha.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Yu He was so angry he was nearly spitting blood. ¡°What¡¯s the use of spouting off with your mouth?¡± Chen Song said with a face full of mockery, ¡°No matter how much you resent me, can¡¯t you still not defeat me? ¡°As for the Martial Hall that developed ¡®Bone-breaking Sage¡¯ Zhou Heng, it must be too poor if I say that Zhou Heng resorted to a sneak attack to defeat my brother Kong. Maybe his true strength is indeed not worth a blow!¡± ¡°It was Kong Chengshun who used a sneak attack!¡± Lin Cang tried to suppress his pain and forced out the words, his eyes focused on Chen Song, ¡°It was Kong Chengshun who resorted to a sneak attack, and Zhou Heng, in a fury, defeated him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! How could my brother Kong need to resort to dirty tricks against someone as spineless as Zhou Heng?¡± Chen Song spat back, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Zhou Heng is spineless! Otherwise, why would he leave Huangtong Mansion City? He must have heard the winds of my approach and been scared into running away! ¡°Spineless? Who are you calling spineless?¡± Just then, a voice full of mockery rang out. ¡°Who?!¡± Chen Song turned to see who was speaking and upon recognizing the neer as identical to Zhou Heng in the portraits, his rage surged, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m calling you spineless!¡± Chapter 74: Sending Death Chapter 74: Sending ''Death ¡°Right, right, curse me without the balls to do so!¡± Zhou Hengughed as he pped his hands, looking at Chen Song, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you, the one without balls, to actually have some self-awareness, huh?¡± This Chen Song seemed like a dimwit, how could he fall for such a simple and low-level trick? How has he made it this far? ¡°Zhou Heng! You¡¯re back!¡± Yu He eximed excitedly. The other apprentices at Longxing Martial Arts Hall were also filled with excitement. The trainers, who had previously looked ashen, now had their faces lit up with< renewed glow. Lin Cang took a deep breath, finally allowing himself to stop the forced support and chose a less painful position to lie down in. Without realizing it, they had alle to see Zhou Heng as their mainstay. In this era where the martial path reigned supreme,strength was everything. The spectators on the opposite street who had been enjoying the show also suddenly perked up, their faces flushing with excitement. They had been watching Chen Song overpower his opponents one-sidedly and felt nothing but frustration. Now Zhou Heng had actually returned! It was a explosively dramatic twist! ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°Beat Chen Song, the son of a turtle, to death. He¡¯s too arrogant, can¡¯t stand him!¡± ¡°Ah! Zhou Heng is so cool!¡± ¡°Kill that Chen Song!¡± At this moment, the people from Longxing Martial Arts Hall across the street seemed to have be residents of Zaun, spewing out all kinds of flowerynguage. ¡°You!? Despicable!¡± Chen Song¡¯s face had turned the color of pig liver, and he shivered all over, his hands trembling as he held the long saber, gritting his teeth and saying: ¡°So you¡¯re Zhou Heng. It seems you really were hiding, all that crap about going out of town was a lie. Are youing out now to seek death?¡± ¡°Seek death? More or less.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then his expression turned cold, and he pped his hands, saying, ¡°Come on, everyone, strike up the music, bring the thing up!¡± No sooner had he spoken¡ª the sound of suona music filled the air. This was a funeral tune. Soon after, four burly men emerged from a nearby alley. They were dressed in ck and white garments, tall and strong, with dark skin, carrying arge coffin on their shoulders. ng! Apanied by the music reserved for funerals, these four men, who looked nearly like ck people, ced the coffin they were carrying down in front of Chen Song. See that?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at the coffin andughed, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s more or less likeing to your death.¡± At this point, both the people from Longxing Martial Arts Hall and the spectators on the street were stunned. Their eyes widened in disbelief at Zhou Heng and therge coffin. What the heck!? Can you actually do this? But isn¡¯t this a bit too arrogant?! Chen Song¡¯s strength was not weak at all, was Zhou Heng really so confident? However, this act of delivering a coffin in the middle of the street ¨C Truly shocking! ¡°Zhou Heng, do you really want to die that badly?¡± Chen Song was so furious that veins bulged on his forehead, feeling like a volcano ready to erupt inside him, he gripped the handle of his saber so tightly that the de was already partly unsheathed. ¡°Draw your saber.¡± Zhou Heng beckoned to Chen Song with a crook of his finger, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself in frustration.¡± Ahhhh!! ¡® Chen Song, as if he were about to explode with rage, roared and the de of his saber shed out of its sheath like a bolt of lightning. ng! The saber trembled with a resonant sound! This was the sound made by the saber vibrating as Chen Song executed his move while channeling his robust inner qi, enhancing the cutting power of the de! Chen Song¡¯s strength was not weak; among the Eighth Rank on the martial path, he could definitely be considered a standout. His saber technique was extremely exquisite, and with each move, he aimed straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s vital points. His agility was also very masterful, it was evident that at the very least, he had achieved perfection in Ninth-Grade Lightweight Kung Fu and also possessed not-insignificant Eighth-Grade Lightweight Kung Fu, giving him extremely fast speed. Almost in the instant he drew his saber, Chen Song had already reached Zhou Heng¡¯s side. Such an attack, swift as thunder, far surpassed any move he had made that day, and many apprentices and ordinary folks couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his ¡¯ movement trajectory or the way he deployed his saber. All they could perceive was a blink of an eye, and Chen Song¡¯s saber had already chopped toward Zhou Heng. So strong! Really so strong!! This immediately sent a jolt through the people of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, as at this moment they fully realized that Chen Song¡¯s strength was absolutely formidable! Just this one saber strike alone could crush the majority of the Eighth-Rank martial artists in Huangtong Mansion City. Fast! urate! Ruthless! These three words sound simple, but to achieve them is unspeakably difficult. Yet, Chen Song¡¯s attack, which seemed to be unleashed in a fury, aplished these three points. Zhou Heng, do you really think I would lose my rationality because of your provocation?¡± Chen Song¡¯s face broke into a smug smile as he taunted, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. It was just a show for you! You fell for it! Take my strike!!¡± Zhou Heng, however, remained unflustered andposed, and with incredible swiftness, he drew his waist knife, cing it horizontally in front of himself, blocking Chen Song¡¯s strike. Cling! The sound of metal shing reverberated as the two des collided. Chen Song¡¯s strike was extremely bizarre, making Zhou Heng feel as though the waist knife in his palm was vibrating incessantly, nearly slipping from his hand, and it contained a tremendous impact force. Just this block forced him to take a step back to dissipate the strength. Chen Song had originally thought that as an Eighth-Rank martial artist with profound inner qi and a saber technique undoubtedly more refined than Zhou Heng¡¯s, the other party would definitely find it difficult to withstand his strike. However, the instant the des met, he felt a surge of immense power transmit from Zhou Heng¡¯s de, causing his inner qi to slightly dissipate, pain shooting through the base of his thumb, retreating three steps in session in order to offset this enormous, almost terrifying force. It made him feel as though what his saber had struck was not Zhou Heng¡¯s de, but rather a mountain peak bursting forth into the sky! That power was too great! And it wasn t inner qi or strength; it was clearly pure power! Damn it! This Zhou Heng actually also possessed Innate Divine Strength! Chen Song¡¯s gaze toward Zhou Heng instantly became extremely grave. Zhou Heng¡¯s brow also furrowed slightly. This Chen Song was no slouch, and even more difficult to deal with than Kong Chengshun, who was ranked on the Human List. Because hecked the Broken Sword Style. Kong Chengshun used a sword, and when unarmed, he relied mainly on inner qi, allowing Zhou Heng to overpoweringly clinch victory with the Six Routes Folding Plum Hand, incorporating elements of both Broken Sword Style and Broken Qi Style. But Chen Song wielded a saber, and now Zhou Heng also had a saber in hand. And when it came to saber technique, Zhou Heng actually didn¡¯t even know a single Eighth-Rank saber technique. The reason Zhou Heng had confidence in using a saber to respond just now was due to the foundational attributes of ¡°Agility¡± and ¡°Huge Strength¡± enhancing him. But if he continued using a saber, Zhou Heng was certain this battle would be extraordinarily difficult. He would just have to be a bit more shameless¡ ng! Suddenly, Zhou Heng threw the waist knife he held onto the ground. Chen Song was immediately stunned, blurting out in astonishment, ¡°Are you admitting defeat?¡± Yu He, Lin Cang, and others, as well as those people across the street were all dumbfounded. What was this situation? ¡°The one who should admit defeat is you.¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile as he took out the gloves that he had previouslymissioned a military cksmith to forge and put them on, flexing his fingers, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± If cultivation iscking, make up for it with equipment! Saber-grade gloves, paired with the Seventh-Rank martial arts ¡®Six Routes Folding Plum Hand¡¯!! Chapter 75: Weapons Overwhelm People Chapter 75: Weapons Overwhelm People Chen Song saw Zhou Heng switch weapons and shook his own broadsword, sneering, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your handwork is the most formidable. No doubt, you must have won by employing a hidden technique to secretly attack Brother Kong thest time.¡± ¡°Come on, let me see how much your hands can handle. However, you better be careful; my de is extremely sharp, and it might just sever your hands with a little effort.¡± Lin Cang and Yu He, along with others from Longxing Martial Arts Hall, watched Zhou Heng with anxious faces. To them, being unarmed against someone with a knife was clearly at a disadvantage, and even with those gloves that might also be considered weapons, it was the same. There is a saying, ¡°An inch longer, an inch stronger; an inch shorter, an inch of danger.¡± At the Lower Third Rank level, the length of a weapon often yed an extremely important role in determining victory and survival. Meanwhile, on a high building not far away, a woman in yellow clothes gracefullynded on the rooftop. Her features were delicate, and although she was not stunningly beautiful, she was still noteworthy. She carried a longsword on her back, her gaze cold as she watched Zhou Heng¡¯s gloves, her eyebrows lightly furrowed. Zhou Heng noticed he was being watched, nced at the high building nearby, and then turned his head to Chen Song and smiled, ¡°Is that your sister? Is she here to collect your corpse?¡±Chen Song¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that the young man opposite him was truly insufferable, and said coldly, ¡°Your sharp tongue is useless let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze turned icy, and his figure blurred, closing the distance to Chen Song in an instant. His right hand slightly curled, he didn¡¯t attack Chen Song, but instead reached for Chen Song¡¯s broadsword. His movement and attack were extremely fast; this time, he fully utilized the agility +i bonus,bined with the Eighth Rank¡¯s Lightweight Kung Fu ¡°Cloud-Traveling Traceless Steps¡±, his speed was considerably faster than ordinary Eighth Rank martial artists. ¡°You think I¡¯d fall for that?¡± Chen Song sneered, ready to pull back his steel de to avoid Zhou Heng¡¯s grab. In his view, since Zhou Heng dared to confront him with only gloves, there must be something he relied on, most likely a trick with the gloves, which gave Zhou Heng confidence. Thus, although Chen Song was very confident, he still decided not to confront directly at the start and thought to probe the real situation with the gloves before striking with full force. Unfortunately, for Zhou Heng, with his perception +1, Chen Song¡¯s motion to draw his de had too many tells and was immediately discerned as he began the motion. Zhou Heng¡¯s left hand then came together to form a palm strike, aiming for the direction Chen Song was trying to shift his de towards. ¡°Courting death!¡± Chen Song saw his swordy countered by Zhou Heng and felt a surge of rage. His de flicked upwards, aiming to cut at Zhou Heng¡¯s chin. But at that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s right hand was already close to the de. His palm, d in gloves that shone like the stars, flicked slightly, its light shimmering. ¡¯ The de that was slicing towards Zhou Heng¡¯s chin suddenly veered off course, astonishinglynding directly in his hand. Special effect of the weapon: Redirecting! Redirecting could be used not only to deflect an enemy¡¯s weapons but also to draw them in. Chen Song perceptibly felt this bizarre situation, his expression astonished unbelievingly staring at Zhou Heng¡¯s gloves, then suddenly hearing a few ¡¯ resounding ngs, and the weapon in his hand suddenly lightened. The broadsword was crushed! Pieces dropped from between Zhou Heng¡¯s fingers and fell to the ground. Chen Song¡¯s gaze was dumbfounded. This broadsword, superior tomon hundred-refined weapons and almost on par with a high-quality de, had just been crushed to pieces. And it was at this moment of astonishment. The palm Zhou Heng had struck with his left handnded precisely on Chen Song¡¯s chest. Boom! A muffled thud was heard as Chen Song felt as if his chest had been smashed by a hammer weighing thousands of pounds. Blood spurted from his mouth as he flew backward like a rag doll, crashing down three to four zhang away and rolling another five to six zhang beforeing to a halt. The crowd at the martial arts hall and the people across the street were dumbstruck. All of this had happened in the blink of an eye; Chen Song¡¯s sword was crushed, and he was sent flying. It was all too exaggerated. Zhou Heng is that formidable?! Chen Song, with his hands propped on the ground, tried to get up, but the moment he lifted his head, he saw Zhou Heng charging towards him at an extremely fast speed. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought your coffin; how can I let it go to waste?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s voice, tinged with a faint smile, rang out. His figure moved so swiftly that in an instant he was right in front of Chen Song. ¡°Stop!¡± Just at that moment, a delicate shout came through. Bright sword light fell from the sky like lightning striking the earth, aiming directly at Zhou Heng¡¯s back, but itcked a killing intent. It was clear that the attack was intended to force him to defend, thereby saving Chen Song. Unfortunately, she was using a sword. ¡°Chen Feihong is using martial arts ¡®Running-Thunder Thirty-Six Swords¡¯ [Eighth Rank] to attack you¡¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t even turn his head; relying on his basic attribute of Insight +1, he identified the trajectory of the sword purely by sound. With a turn of his left hand, he reached out behind him! Six-Direction Plum Breaking Hand! Sword-Breaking Technique! Thetter was incorporated into the former, and at this moment, when wielded with gloved hands of the level of a sharp weapon, the power was doubly increased. Moreover, the Sword-Breaking Technique itself emphasized striking after but arriving before the opponent. With this move, Zhou Heng immediately found the weak point in Chen Feihong¡¯s attack. ng! Chen Feihong¡¯s longsword shattered amid a tremulous sound, just like Chen Song¡¯s long de earlier, as if it were fragile ice being crushed single-handedly by Zhou Heng. This sudden twist of fate shocked Chen Feihong to the extreme. She never imagined that her swordsmanship would be so easily defeated, that it would be broken in an instant, and her longsword would be crushed right then and there. How could such a thing happen? Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t shown this level of overpowering strength just before! Bang! Seizing the moment of Chen Feihong¡¯s extreme astonishment, Zhou Heng flipped over and struck with a palm, hitting her squarely in the chest. A powerful force erupted like a mountainous cry and a tidal wave, sending her flying away. After sinking with that palm, Zhou Heng turned on his heel to face Chen Song. His hands moved in rapid session, breaking Chen Song¡¯s arms and legs before grabbing his hair and tossing him backward. Right into that coffin. Thud! The four stout men, who had been waiting, immediately ced the coffin lid on top, sealing Chen Song inside. Congrattions! You have defeated the unworthy opponent ¡®Chen Song¡¯; Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡®Congrattions! You have defeated the unworthy opponent ¡®Chen Feihong¡¯; Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± And at this time, Chen Feihong had just managed to stagger to her feet, supporting herself against the wall with one hand clutching her chest, her mouth stained with a trace of blood, herplexion deathly pale, obviously heavily injured. All those present were stunned. Yu He, Lin Cang, and other martial arts students and trainers all widened their eyes in disbelief. They knew Zhou Heng was strong, but they had never thought he would be this strong. He had resolved two Eighth Rank experts in the blink of an eye! One of them might even be the ¡°Thunder Sword¡± ranked eighty on the human list; his strength must have grown too rapidly. It was simply inconceivable! At this time, Chen Feihong was barely calming the chaotic inner qi inside her body. She looked at Zhou Heng with a solemn gaze, or more precisely, at the gloves that seemed to shimmer with starlight on his hands. With a heavy voice, she spoke, ¡°Sharp weapon?! ¡°What kind of hero uses a weapon to overwhelm others!?¡± Chapter 76: Another Use Chapter 76: Another Use ¡°Hehl¡± Zhou Heng let out a coldugh, not even interested in responding. Hepletely ignored them. He walked up to the coffin, leaped onto it with a single bound, and sat down. Completely pressing down on Chen Song inside. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, looking at Chen Feihong. ¡°However, you¡¯ll have to leave behind some money to buy your lives.¡± Earlier, when he had taken care of Xuan Yang¡¯s remaining soul¡¯s will, he¡¯d used up all the gold he had with him; he was now penniless and had to get some money. Besides, the two of them had other uses. Moreover, killing someone on the streets in the prefectural city, even if it was a martial vendetta, was undeniably a provocation against the authority of the Da Qi Imperial Court, and not a wise move at all.However, Zhou Heng had no problem asking for life-buying money. He couldn¡¯t kill them within the city, but that wouldn¡¯t stop him from killing them once they left the city. Moments ago, Zhou Heng faced two opponents alone and ended the fight in an instant, already showcasing his prowess at this level. Yet, to have such a young and skilled master brazenly ask for money was surprising and confusing for Chen Feihong. The people of Longxing Martial Arts Hall knew Zhou Heng¡¯s character well and were already ustomed to it, but those across the street felt somewhat bewildered. So this is a ranked warrior? Love it, love it. Chen Feihong took a deep breath, his eyes coldly fixed on Zhou Heng as he said in a deep voice, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Two thousand taels.¡± Chen Feihong took two silver notes from his pocket and said, ¡°I don¡¯t carry much money with me, this is all I have.¡± ¡°Throw it here,¡± Zhou Heng, sitting on the lid of Chen Song¡¯s coffin, beckoned to Chen Feihong with his fingers. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a surge of his inner qi, Chen Feihong made the two silver notes stiffen and, with a flick of his wrist, threw them towards Zhou Heng. ¡°Good.¡± Zhou Heng caught the notes, flipped off the coffin, gave it a kick with his foot, and sent Chen Song¡¯s coffin flying towards Chen Feihong. ¡°The two thousand taels is your life-buying money. For your brother¡¯s life, you¡¯ll owe me.¡±,¡± ¡°You!?¡± Chen Feihong caught the coffin, about to rescue Chen Song, but on hearing this, he trembled with rage, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°You reap what you sow,¡± Zhou Heng said with his hands behind his back, turned away from the two, and snorted coldly. ¡°Lurking at my doorstep all day, hurting my mentor and friends, I¡¯m already being merciful by not killing you on the spot. Now, get lost!¡± For Zhou Heng, Longxing Martial Arts Hall was his ¡°home¡± in the martial world, the starting point of his martial path; Chen Songing here to cause trouble was tantamount to a provocation at his doorstep. Chen Feihong was left speechless by the retort, unsure of how to counter. He quickly left with Chen Song, lest Zhou Heng suddenly change his mind or ambush them once they were out of the city. These were all real possibilities. With Chen Feihong and Chen Song gone, and the onlookers from across the street dispersed, Zhou Heng returned to the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Trainer Lin, are you okay?¡± Zhou Heng checked Lin Cang¡¯s injuries and found that they weren¡¯t very severe, just painful, with nosting consequences. Chen Song hadn¡¯t struck with full force. However, this didn¡¯t exonerate him, and Zhou Heng¡¯s loathing for him wouldn¡¯t lessen in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± LinCang shook his head, looking at Zhou Heng with a gratified smile. ¡°Goodd, so formidable! Who would have thought two years ago that you would be this powerful.¡± Over the past two years, he had personally witnessed Zhou Heng¡¯s growth step by step. From Zhou Heng¡¯s rudimentary understanding of martial arts to mastering a Ninth Grade technique to perfection and then to truly stepping onto the Ninth Rank and ascending the ranked warrior list, Lin Gang had watched it all. Now reflecting on it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. A genius indeed! This is what a genius looks like! ¡°Now, your ranking on the People¡¯s List has risen again.¡± Yu He, holding his swollen face,ughed, ¡°Ninth Rank climbing up to the eightieth position, that¡¯s unprecedented, heh, hiss¡ it hurts!¡± As he spoke, he started hopping on one foot, his face bearing the wounds inflicted by Chen Song. ¡°If it hurts, then talk less.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°Your face looks pretty bad too. Next time I encounter that Chen Song, I¡¯ll make his face look just like that.¡± ¡°Alright, hiss!¡± Yu He winced in pain as he cheered in agreement. The surrounding apprentices and trainers couldn¡¯t helpughing at this scene, and the atmosphere immediately became much livelier. ¡°Master Lin, Yu He, and everyone, focus on healing for now. I have some things to attend to, so I need to make a trip to see the lord of Huangtong Mansion.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s mood had lightened, Zhou Heng got up to take his leave. After Zhou Heng left. The crowd watched his retreating figure, feeling a sense of admiration. A golden scale is notmon in the pool; once met with a storm, it will transform into a dragon. The prefectural city yamen. Meng Xing looked at Zhou Heng approaching and smiled, ¡°I thought Young Master Zhou would be harsher, but I didn¡¯t expect you to let them go just for some money.¡± ¡°If I had made them invalids, they would be no use to me.¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°I still count on them to stir the waters in Yuyang County.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Xing was initially startled, then realized and said, ¡°Do you think they might head to Yuyang County in search of the rumored treasure that could elevate someone to Sixth Rank?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Headhunter Meng who said they might havee for this reason?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°At first, they might have been slightly interested, but they might not have really decided to go. ¡°Now, after this defeat, their desire to increase their strength must be more urgent, and they are likely to go. Even if they don¡¯t, I won¡¯t lose out.¡± The rumored treasure in Yuyang County City is suspected to be rted to Xuan Yang, a ghost who has lived for thousands of years. The rumor of this treasure might not be without basis either, and could be rted to Xuan Yang as well. If Chen Song and Chen Feihong really go to investigate, they might even reveal some information. Why not take advantage of that? ¡°Young Master Zhou has a keen mind that lets nothing slip by,¡± Meng Xing paid apliment, as they had by now arrived in front of the study, ¡°Please, young master, the lord has been waiting for a while to discuss matters regarding Wang Tong and Yuyang County.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and pushed the door open to enter. Night fell. In a suite at an inn in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City. Chen Feihong was treating Chen Song¡¯s wounds. ¡°Sister, are we just going to let this go?¡± Chen Song said indignantly, his face full of resentment, ¡°I must find an opportunity to kill that Zhou Heng. He relied solely on his weapons to overpower us and had the audacity to be so arrogant. I must kill him!¡± ¡°His pair of gloves are sharp weapons, and most likely are not ordinary ones at that. We are no match for him.¡± Chen Feihong considered for a moment, then said with a grave voice: ¡°Zhou Heng is taking the entrance examination for Pure Yang Pce. Once he passes, he will be a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, and we won¡¯t be able to kill him. So, we must grow our strength as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Chen Song, having a sudden realization, thought of the rumor Chen Feihong had mentioned before. ¡°Half a year ago, there were rumors that in Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Yuyang County there was a treasure capable of elevating someone to Sixth Rank. We might as well give it a try,¡± Chen Feihong said seriously: ¡°If the rumors are true and we can get a share of it, even if we can¡¯t reach Sixth Rank, we should still be able to reach Seventh Rank. By then, even if Zhou Heng has his weapons, he will not be our match!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Chen Song, excited by the prospect, said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will set off for Yuyang County.¡± Chapter 77: Unforeseen Events Chapter 77: Unforeseen Events The night was silent, and the prefectural city yamen had also quieted down. Wang Tong had been re-imprisoned in the deepest cell, under strict watch. Inside the study. Wu Zongshan¡¯s expression was solemn, and he spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Young Master Zhou, are you telling the truth? Could there really be a ghost that has lived for thousands of years beneath Yuyang County City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it¡¯s just trying to mystify,¡± Zhou Heng pondered. ¡°If it¡¯s true, this matter is beyond what you and lean handle.¡± Although he was not sure how powerful a ghost that had lived for thousands of years might be, he was certain that both he and Wu Zongshan would undoubtedly die if faced with such an entity. ¡°Suspected to have lived for thousands of years, and even mentioned the Tianyang Battle¡¡± Wu Zongshan was overwhelmed for a moment and said with earnestness, ¡°Young Master Zhou, this matter is of great importance, and I need to consult with my superiors. ¡°However, logically speaking, the ghost from Yuyang County should not be that advanced.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng asked with curiosity, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡±Because Yuyang County is just an ordinary county,¡± Wu Zongshan exined. ¡°A ghost that has lived for thousands of years would have a status and realm above Fourth Rank. ¡°Such a high-level ghost, once it escaped, would bring about a disaster of monumental proportions, with living beings suffering terribly. Therefore, if such a ghost were truly sealed there, it wouldn¡¯t be unguarded.¡°Of course, it has been more than three thousand years since the Tianyang Battle. Times change, and perhaps it¡¯s true that the seals and prohibitions have lost their guardians and degraded to amon area.¡± ¡°That is indeed possible,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, but he noticed another piece of information from Wu Zongshan¡¯s words, ¡°After the Tianyang Battle, many ghosts like this one were sealed?¡± There is very little recorded about the Tianyang Battle in this world, and most of the books Zhou Heng could find were vague, merely exining the causes and oues, glossing over the details of the process or not mentioning them at all. This left Zhou Heng¡¯s understanding of the history of the Tianyang Battle extremely obscure, without even a basic framework established. Unexpectedly, while discussing the ghost matter with Wu Zongshan, he also learned some secrets of past history. It was quite unexpected. ¡ªThis world was full of crises, with ghosts and evil spirits proliferating, and they had existed long ago in the ancient past. Therefore, Zhou Heng believed that to make himself and those around him safe, m addition to strengthening his own power, he also needed to understand more information and history. Often, familiarity with the hidden secrets of the past could mean the difference between life and death. ¡°At the founding of Da Qi, ghosts ravaged thends, and the people suffered immensely. Many ghosts of simr magnitude were sealed,¡± Wu Zongshan exined without going into detail. ¡°If the ghost in Yuyang County is really of that level, I¡¯m afraid that it would require a Celestial Power to act.¡± I hope not,¡± Zhou Heng said seriously. ¡°However, it can be confirmed that a strong ghost is sealed beneath Yuyang County City. The rumors of ¡®treasures¡¯ in the past half-year are likely its efforts to break free from the seal. ¡°Perhaps from the moment Chen Hanyu of Honghua Pce appeared in Yuyang County half a year ago, that ghost has been preparing all this, scheming to break the seal and escape.¡± The abilities exhibited by the ghost ¡°Yu Shang¡± possessing Chen Hanyu were also manifested in ¡°Xuan Yang,¡± and it was after passing through Yuyang County that Chen Hanyu met with disaster. Therefore, Zhou Heng had reason to suspect that there might be a close connection between ¡°Xuan Yang¡± and ¡°Yu Shang.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Wu Zongshan agreed with Zhou Heng¡¯s spection, nodding, ¡°The matter of Yuyang County must be dealt with cautiously¡¡± Buzz! Buzz! At that moment, a bookshelf not far from Zhou Heng and Wu Zongshan began to tremble as if something was trying to burst forth from inside it. Zhou Heng, slightly startled, then said, ¡°Master Wu, should I step aside first?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Wu Zongshan gently shook his head as he walked towards the bookshelf, manipted a mechanism, opened a secretpartment, and said, ¡°It should be a message from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. It¡¯s harmless to¡¯ let you know as well.¡± Afterwards, Wu Zongshan took out a piece of apricot-yellow paper from the secretpartment. It was covered in dense text, each character shining with a silver glow like starlight. The Lord of Huangtong Mansion looked at the text, took a deep breath with a sigh of relief, then put it away and closed thepartment. Turning to Zhou Heng with a smile, he said, ¡°Alright, we need not worry any longer. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer has already been investigating the situation in Yuyang County, and they have made progress.¡± They ve investigated it clearly?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Did they mention the level of the ghost creature sealed there, and how to deal with it?¡± Three hundred years ago, an advanced Fourth Rank Martial Path expert sealed a ghost creature there,¡± Wu Zongshan said with a smile. ¡°Back then, the creature was of the Fifth Rank, but now, after being confined for so many years, it¡¯s doing well if it retains Sixth Rank strength. ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer will send two Star Envoys to inspect the seal¡¯s condition and, depending on the situation, reinforce the seal. They will also evacuate the residents of Yuyang County to a certain extent.¡± ¡°Then, that is certainly reassuring,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile. He was quite satisfied with the oue. His initial intention had been to report the matter of Yuyang County to the officials, to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, so that professionals could handle it. Since the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s people had already gone there, it was all the better and cause for everyone¡¯s happiness. ¡°Haha! With the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer taking action, we¡¯ve got no more worries,¡± Wu Zongshan also appeared relieved as he said with augh, ¡°You should return home and rest. Tomorrow, I will send someone to escort you to see that mansion.¡± The mansion in the North District. This was the reward Wu Zongshan had promised Zhou Heng, and now that he had captured Wang Tong, it was time to make good on that promise. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Wu,¡± Zhou Heng said with a rich smile on his face, feeling quite pleased. After all, his greatest pursuit these past two years had been to own a mansion in Huangtong Mansion City, to truly settle down, and now that dream was finally bing a reality. Yet in his heart, he had already set his sights on even loftier goals. Of course, he still intended to take a look at the mansion. He then took his leave and turned to depart. nning to go home and thoroughly examine the items he had taken from the two men he had killed on his way to Yuyang County, and then to check out the new Fortune Bag he had acquired. However, just before leaving the study, Zhou Heng suddenly thought of a question and asked, ¡°Master Wu, did the letter from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer mention the name of the ghost creature?¡± Ah? It did mention it, but the names of ghost creatures are usually not that important,¡± Wu Zongshan replied casually, ¡°The ghost creature is called He Yang, the ¡®He¡¯ meaning tobine, and ¡®Yang¡¯ as in the sun.¡± ¡°He Yang¡¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face. Not Xuan Yang?? Chapter 78: Continuous Rewards Chapter 78: Continuous Rewards ¡°He Yang?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned to look at Wu Zongshan, ¡°Is there only the name He Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Wu Zongshan looked at Zhou Heng with a hint of surprise, wondering, ¡°Could it be that Young Master Zhou has obtained other clues in Yuyang County?¡± ¡°That ghostly entity I vanquished referred to itself as Xuan Yang,¡± Zhou Heng said. This time, he did not hide the fact that he had the means to y ghostly entities. Because the situation was different now. At present, he was essentially an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce. Though he hadn¡¯t officially passed the assessment, he wasn¡¯t at risk of attracting cmity because others coveted a Taoist form of not very high rank. That was the difference between having backing or not. ¡°Xuan Yang?¡± Wu Zongshan chewed over the name, nodding as he spoke, ¡°I will pay attention to the investigation, and I will also notify the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to see if there is any information on ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯.¡± ¡°Master Wu goes to great trouble,¡± Zhou Heng gave a slight nod and added, ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of the gue Emperor Sect; please take the trouble to look into that as well.¡±¡°Rest assured, Young Master, it¡¯s a minor matter,¡± Wu Zongshan said with a smile. He always spared no kindness to talents and disciples of Martial Dao Sects, for having more friends meant having more avenues to explore. ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng bowed in farewell. Then Wu Zongshan was left alone in the study again. ¡°Xuan Yang¡¡± Wu Zongshan murmured the name, once more opening the hiddenpartment, and with a cinnabar pen, he wrote these two characters on yellowed paper, then added a few more sentences, awaiting a reply from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement on the yellowed paper. Wu Zongshan knew that this must mean the people from Zhou Tian Boundary Officer were out and no one was responding to the signal from the talisman paper. Their numbers were too few indeed. But recently, contact with them seemed increasingly difficult; had something happened in the West Wastnd forbiddennds, or were there anomalies in various ces in Pingzhou? Wu Zongshan was somewhat puzzled. Zhou Heng returned to his rented room. If all went as expected, It would be hisst night staying there. ¡°He Yang, why would the ghostly entity sealed in Yuyang County be from He Yang?¡± Zhou Heng was very curious in his mind. Could there be a mistake in Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s investigation? Or was it that there wasn¡¯t just a Xuan Yang sealed there, but other ghostly entities as well? Well, Wu Zongshan should have already notified the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer about this, so letting them investigate would be enough. Zhou Heng steadied his mind. Ready to open the Fortune Bags he had acquired in the past two days. Xuan Yang contributed two Silver Fortune Bags. Chen Song and Chen Feihong contributed two Copper Fortune Bags. It really was a bountiful harvest. ¡°Open the two Silver Fortune Bags and two Copper Fortune Bags!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained a special skill card: Fooling Card [Copper].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have acquired a basic attribute: Constitution +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, you have obtained the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, you have obtained a special skill card: Peak Card!¡± Zhou Heng was all smiles. The sensation of continuously hearing ¡°congrattions,¡± continuously receiving rewards, was really pleasing, truly exhrating. Importantly, the items acquired this time seemed quite good. Especially the two skill cards. ¡°Fooling Card [Copper]: Can reduce a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ intelligence, halt a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ thoughts, and obliterate a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ rationality.¡± ¡°Peak Card: Allows for one attack using the peak proficiency of a martial art or a Taoist form.¡± Hiss hiss! Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡ªThe ¡°people¡± mentioned in the Fooling Card effect description refers to all sentient beings in a broad sense, whether they are living people or ghosts, or any other sentient entities. With these two skill cardsbined, he even had the confidence to take down ghosts of the Fifth Rank or even the Fourth Rank! So strong! The Fooling Card could dumb down an enemy, causing them to stand there dazed and even forget to counterattack. Then, by using the Peak Card, he could perform the ¡°Five Thunder Righteous Method¡± with peak proficiency, which was a Fifth Rank Taoist Form. Coupled with its restraining attribute that was especially effective against Yin spirits, it was practically a ghost¡¯s bane. In that instant, Zhou Heng even felt the impulse to rush to Yuyang County City and directly take out Xuan Yang. After all, with these two skill cards stacked together, he was highly likely to already possess that capability. However, an impulse is just that, impulsive. As soon as his mind cleared up a bit, he abandoned that idea. These two skill cards were definitely epic-level trump cards! Use them as little as possible. Only if he truly was in a desperate situation, with no other options, would he consider it. Beyond these two special skill cards, Zhou Heng also received two other rewards, which were actually quite remarkable. The effect of a basic attribute boost to Constitution +1 was simple, as it just enhanced one¡¯s physical fitness by improving resilience and resistance to hits,monly referred to as ¡°adding HP and defense.¡± As for Lone Nine Swords, Zhou Heng chose toprehend and learn it directly. This time it wasn¡¯t just a single move, but theplete set of Lone Nine Swords. Seventh Rank Martial Arts! ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords: Breaking the Sword Technique¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Advanced, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 1000.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords: Breaking the Qi Technique¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Intermediate, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 600.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has reached Beginner, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 500.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has reached Intermediate, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand¡¯ has increased by 500.¡± After this series of notifications. The two individual Lone Nine Swords techniques that Zhou Heng originally mastered were formally included in the overall form, and because of the presence of the ¡°Breaking Palm Technique¡±, they even added proficiency to each other and to the Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand. [Seventh Rank] Lone Nine Swords: Intermediate (1450/2000) [Seventh Rank] Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand: Beginner (869/1000) This once again gave Zhou Heng an exponential boost to his strength, with the clearest indication being that when facing enemies, he no longer had a weakness in the weapons department. Although the proficiency of Lone Nine Swords was only Intermediate now, the strength he could disy surpassed its previous level and became moreprehensive. Even if Zhou Heng had not learned other martial arts such as ¡°spear arts,¡± ¡°whip arts,¡± or ¡°rope arts,¡± the entire set of Lone Nine Swords provided him with the philosophy to decode various moves. To put it simply, it was ¡°sword theory.¡± Even just using sword theory to break moves, Lone Nine Swords was already one of the best. Coupled with the Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand which was naturally good at grappling, it could incorporate other martial arts. This enabled Zhou Heng to have a high probability ofpletely breaking through his opponents¡¯ moves after a short exchange. In such a case, unless the opponent had reached the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path, with their True Qi incredibly dense and beginning to undergo a metamorphosis, it was nearly impossible for them to be Zhou Heng¡¯s match. Which means, theoretically, he was invincible below the Seventh Rank. ¡°However, the martial skills at hand are just that, skills,¡± Zhou Heng moved his fingers and chuckled lightly, ¡°To truly assess one¡¯s strength, it still needs to be verified through actualbat.¡± Next, he took out the items he had obtained from the two people he had killed on his way to Yuyang County and spilled them onto the table, ready for examination. To see if there was anything of value. Could he sell them for some more money? The silver from those two men had been collected by Zhou Heng long ago; now he needed to inspect some other items. Two copper tokens, a letter, a list, two medicine packets with a fishy smell, and some darts emitting a green glow that were obviously poisoned. Zhou Heng, wearing gloves fit for handling sharp instruments, first picked up the letter, which read, ¡°To Young Master Wei Gaopeng of Shocking Thunder Manor¡¡± Shocking Thunder Manor, wasn¡¯t that Chen Feihong¡¯s sect? He then opened the envelope to look at the contents, but after just one nce, he was stunned and puzzled. ¡°This, this is¡¡± Chapter 79: The Grand Mansion Gates Chapter 79: The Grand Mansion Gates ¡°The Three Poison Sect, in ordance with the agreement, has provided two packets of ¡®Formless Qi Dispersing Powder¡¯. ¡°Once this poison enters water, it bes colorless and tasteless, emitting a toxic gas. Ordinary people who inhale it will find their muscles turning to mush, and their internal organs slowly shriveling up. ¡°Even those with martial arts, as long as they have not opened the Heavenly Gate or connected the bridge between heaven and earth, the poison can cause their inner qi to disperse, their spirit to benguid, and even cause their inner strength to regress. ¡°The poison is not necessarily lethal but is enough to spread panic, meeting the Young Master¡¯s requirements exactly. ¡°Please do not forget to return the payment after inspection.¡± That was the content of the letter. The Three Poison Sect is a subsidiary sect of the gue Emperor Sect, not strong, with its sect leader only being Sixth Rank. Its members are known for their secretive movements and notorious for selling various poisons. The reason Zhou Heng was taken aback was that he had just entrusted Wu Zongshan to pay close attention to the movements of the gue Emperor Sect, only to find that he had already had something rted to the gue Emperor Sect in his hands. If nothing unexpected had happened, the two men he had killed earlier must have been from the Three Poison Sect.Those two tokens were probably the identity tokens of the Three Poison Sect. The people mentioned in the letter and the effectiveness of the poison, however, puzzled Zhou Heng greatly. Shocking Thunder Manor was not a heretical sect; on the contrary, it was a righteous sect famous throughout Pingzhou County, and its manor lord, Wei Zhentian, was known for his hatred of evil. Even if the Young Master, Wei Gaopeng, was not yet well-known at the moment, he often did deeds like helping poor families in the neighborhood, eliminating the violent to aid the good, sweeping away mountain bandits, and the like. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would buy poison to create panic. But the content of the letter did not seem to be fabricated unless those two men had known in advance that they were definitely going to be killed by someone, and then this letter would fall into someone else¡¯s hands, creating rumors of panic from nothing. That was obviously not very realistic. Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought, but with what he knew at the moment, he had no clues. He had no choice but to turn his gaze to the list beside him. It listed the details of the procurement of various medicinal materials, including weight, unit price, and sellers. On it, Zhou Heng also saw a familiar name. Liao Quancheng. It was the same Doctor Liao that had been helpless when Yu He was bedridden, infected with ghostly qi, and had to leave. He was a famous doctor in Huangtong Mansion City and also ran his own pharmacy, dealing in medicinal materials. This did not prove Liao Quancheng was colluding with the Three Poison Sect, after all, he was merely selling medicinal materials, not responsible for what people did with them. However, perhaps he could get some clues about the Three Poison Sect from him. Finding someone from the Three Poison Sect would provide a chance to further find someone from the gue Emperor Sect. ¡°Should I go see Doctor Liao tomorrow?¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin and pondered, ¡°But the Three Poison Sect might not leave such a ring loophole. If theycked even this amount of caution, how could they continue to be so elusive and difficult to find? ¡°Hmm, that girl who was being chased by the Three Poison Sect should know more. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t keep any contact information at that time to avoid trouble.¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but regret it. If he had known this would happen, he should havemunicated more deeply with that girl. ¡°Whether it¡¯s sessful or not, after looking at the mansion that Wu Zongshan is sending over tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and inquire with Liao Quancheng.¡± Zhou Heng had a n for tomorrow¡¯s investigation, ¡°Well, I also need to be careful about how I ask, so as not to make it obvious that I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± The next day, early in the morning. Zhou Heng got up early, waiting for Wu Zongshan¡¯s people toe over. He was looking forward to it. A residence with seven courtyards! If this were on Earth, it would be nothing less than a prince¡¯s mansion. One can only say that this world truly has expansivend, even ordinary people can live in suchrge estates. ¨C Typically, ¡°one entry¡± refers to the area of a quadrangle courtyard; ¡°seven entries¡± can be simply understood as seven connected quadrangle courtyards, covering a total area of about two to three thousand square meters. This estate is also located in the most bustling North District of Huangtong Mansion City, and if you were to calcte the house price, it could be worth about five to six hundred thousand silver taels. Unfortunately, this is a property seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen and could at most be awarded as a reward for someone to have residential rights. It cannot be sold. Finally, under Zhou Heng¡¯s expectant gaze, Meng Xing, the number one handyman of Huangtong Mansion, hurried over. The formidable Eighth Rank martial practitioner of the prefectural city¡¯s yamen, who had been sent by Wu Zongshan to take Zhou Heng to see the house, had indeed gone to great lengths. However, Meng Xing himself did not seem to feel as if he was being forced into service; on the contrary, he was quite willing to interact with Zhou Heng. After all, at a nce, Zhou Heng was a martial path prodigy with boundless potential who could possibly be a major figure of the Middle Third Rank, and perhaps even a Grandmaster one day! As a small city yamen officer with neither background nor connections, opportunities to get to know such important figures were scarce, so he had to cherish this. ¡°Master Zhou, the carriage is already prepared, pleasee with me,¡± Meng Xing said with a smile. Behind him was a quitevishly decorated carriage that he had rented at his own expense specifically to pick up Zhou Heng. ¡°Thankyou, Officer Meng,¡± Zhou Heng replied, understanding the situation upon seeing the carriage. He said to Meng Xing, ¡°Officer Meng, please join me. We have a coachman.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Meng Xing shook his head, smiling, ¡°This was specially prepared for you, Master Zhou, I¡¯ll be fine outside.¡± ¡°Officer Meng is thoughtful,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, and without insisting further, he got into the carriage. As the dawn¡¯s rosy clouds gradually dispersed, Zhou Heng arrived at therge estate in the North District carried by the carriage. The vermilion gate, the stone lions guarding the estate, and the long surrounding wall gave him a sense of a powerful aura, which was simply worlds apart from the room he had previously rented. Many people in this area had already heard that the estate, which had long been seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen, was about to wee a new resident and were very curious about who would be moving in. So when Meng Xing arrived with Zhou Heng¡¯s carriage, many people immediately turned their gaze in their direction. Men, women, old, and young, all with eyes full of envy. After all, to say that this estate was thergest and most luxurious in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City was no exaggeration; living here had once been many people¡¯s dream. And when Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the carriage door and stepped out, the crowd present immediately erupted with excitement. ¡°My goodness! So young! So handsome!¡± ¡°This¡ he looks to be only seventeen or eighteen years old! Mmm, he looks a bit familiar, this young man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Heng, the Zhou Heng from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall in the East City District, the seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade master who made it onto the Human List!¡± ¡°A seventeen-year-old on the Human List! And so handsome, love it!¡± ¡°I really want to have his babies!¡± Cries of astonishment rose one after another, with many parents secretly resolving to push their own children to practice martial arts more seriously when they got home. Look at Zhou Heng, practicing martial arts, making it onto the Human List, and now he¡¯s got everything! If their own children didn¡¯t practice martial arts diligently, they¡¯d be beaten! Zhou Heng ignored the exmations of the people, and led by Meng Xing, he pushed open the grand doors of the estate and stepped inside. His first impression was not of luxury. But of destion. And an inexplicable, gloomy atmosphere. Furthermore, the carvings on the screen wall before him were somewhat peculiar. Upon entering the door, the first thing he saw was a brick screen wall carved in the shape of a square. Carved on it was a three-legged bird standing in the sun, poised to soar into flight, but two of its legs were bound by cloud-like patterns, unable to break free. A three ¨C legged crow? Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, turning to look at Meng Xing beside him, he inquired, ¡°Officer Meng, do you know why this estate was seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen and who the previous owner was?¡± Chapter 80: A Trail of Dust Chapter 80: A Trail of Dust ¡°The specifics are not very clear,¡± Meng Xing shook his head and said, ¡°This mansion was seized a long time ago, earlier than Magistrate Wu¡¯s tenure. Well, it has been this way since I was a child. ¡°However, having grown up in this city, I¡¯ve heard some legends about this grand mansion that not even the lord may know of. It is said that over a hundred years ago, a wealthy merchant moved here and built this grand mansion. ¡°At that time, the merchant¡¯s family could be considered the number one family in Huangtong Mansion City. With many members, young or old, male or female, they were the envy of all, and even the then-lord had to show them some respect. ¡°But then one day, out of the blue, the earth became scorchingly hot, and overnight, the wealthy merchant¡¯s family living here vanished without a trace, and the mansion was then taken over by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen.¡± ¡°It seems to be quite legendary,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled, but in his heart, he ced more importance on the mansion. Rumors, even if not entirely true, always have some basis; they cannot all be taken as false. After that, he followed Meng Xing into the mansion and wandered around the main areas, looking and inspecting. I must say, as expected of the mansion where the number one family in Huangtong Mansion City lived a century ago, the craftsmanship is so refined, it simply cannot bepared to ordinary households. However, the more he saw, the more Zhou Heng felt a nameless gloom and pressure in his heart as if there was some great hidden danger here. ¡°Before this, has anyone else lived in this mansion?¡± Zhou Heng asked Meng Xing.¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Xing and sighed deeply, ¡°Young Master, you may not know, but this mansion used to be one of the important sources of financial ie for our prefectural city¡¯s yamen. It was often rented to wealthy individuals from other ces. ¡°However, due to a new policy issued three years ago by the County City, various prefectural and county yamen were prohibited from renting out seized property, which caused our ie to drop significantly. ¡°The treatment of us runners has decreased considerably. Oh, and, Young Master, please don¡¯t mind the destion here. ¡°Actually, the lord was nning to have someone clean up the ce again in a few days, but we didn¡¯t expect you to return so soon, and we haven¡¯t had the chance yet. ¡°It should be cleaned up in the next few days.¡± ¡°No worries, I probably won¡¯t move in just yet, thanks to Catcher Meng and Magistrate Wu,¡± Zhou Heng smiled slightly. Until he rified what was wrong with the mansion, he dared not truly move in. Even though many people have lived here over the years without any problems, he trusted his intuitive instincts. Later on, Zhou Heng said goodbye to Meng Xing and went to visit Liao Quancheng. This Doctor Liao was quite well-regarded within Huangtong Mansion City, praised as a distinguished physician, and he also ran a medicine hall, making him easy to find. However, Doctor Liao was usually not easy to get a hold of, and one had to present a greeting card in advance. But when the manager of the medicine hall heard Zhou Heng¡¯s name, he trembled and quickly ran to the back to announce the visitor. He came back in just a moment, inviting Zhou Heng very respectfully to meet with Liao Quancheng. This caused some of the ¡°regr customers¡± in the medicine hall to stare in amazement, conjecturing why Doctor Liao would pay such attention to a young man? Could it be due to Zhou Heng¡¯s high ranking on the renowned fighters list? But Doctor Liao has always only cared about medical skill levels and didn¡¯t pay much attention to martial arts ranks. Could it be that this young Zhou Heng is already a medical sage despite his young age? Many people began to wildly guess in their hearts. Ever since encountering the miraculous recovery of Yu He, Liao Quancheng regarded Zhou Heng as a hidden medical expert and had always wanted to find an opportunity to visit. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng had been too busy recently to meet him. So when Doctor Liao heard that Zhou Heng was the one seeking him out, he was immediately excited to the extreme. He wished he could go out to wee him himself, eager to discuss the mysteries of medicine with Zhou Heng. However, after Zhou Heng exined his purpose, Liao Quancheng was somewhat disappointed. It turned out Zhou Heng was not there to discuss medicine. But instead to investigate the whereabouts of the purchaser of medicinal materials. Of course, considering Zhou Heng¡¯s excellent medical skills, Liao Quancheng had already intended to establish good rtions with him, so he was very forting to Zhou Heng¡¯s inquiries. Regrettably, just as Zhou Heng had expected, the people of the Three Poison Sect were not fools; they covered their tracks very well, leaving no way to track them down through Liao Quancheng. However, even though he did not get the information he wanted, Zhou Heng learned another piece of news from Liao Quancheng. The very same medicinal material buyers he had asked about had also been inquired about by someone else before him. That person was Shen Jingjing, the second youngdy from the Shen Family in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City. After thanking Liao Quancheng, Zhou Heng left the medicine hall, feeling somewhat puzzled and thought to himself, ¡°I remember the Shen Family as just amon wealthy family, mainly dealing in silk and textile business, with no martial arts background. ¡°If the person pursued by the Three Poison Sect that day was Shen Jingjing, she must have had at least Eighth Rank cultivation, a Martial Path Eighth Rank at just eighteen years old¡ªhow could she appear in such an ordinary family? ¡°Is it that Shen Jingjing herself is the issue, or is the Shen Family not as simple as they seem on the surface?¡± With a heart full of doubts, Zhou Heng went to find Meng Xing again. He asked him to help investigate the Shen Family and whether Shen Jingjing had had any recent incidents or any connections with the Three Poison Sect or the gue Emperor Sect. After handling these matters, Zhou Heng bought a pile of vegetables and meat and returned home to begin his period of seclusion. He intended to cultivate his inner strength. Powerful moves, weapon-grade des¡ªhe already possessed those, and what he had, many Seventh Rank Warriors didn¡¯t even qualify to hold in their hands. But he was very clear on where his shoringsy. Realm! Cultivation! Inner Qi! These are the fundamentals of the Martial Path. As such, Zhou Heng nned to diligently cultivate his inner strength and increase his Inner Qi while awaiting news of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect. He aimed to improve his proficiency with the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. Toy a solid foundation for the path of his martial future. Ten dayster. Zhou Heng awoke from his deep state of inner strength cultivation to the morning sun, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and inhaled a breath of the morning¡¯s Yang Energy, feeling refreshed and clear-headed. Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (2896/3000) He was very close to achieving great mastery. In just ten days, his Inner Qi had nearly doubledpared to before¡ªan inner strength cultivation speed that can truly be called astonishing. Zhou Heng could distinctly feel that his inner strength cultivation speed had increased. He guessed that this might be rted to the ¡°Spiritual Root +1¡± he obtained from opening the Fortune Bag earlier. Although the foundational attribute of Spiritual Root was rted to Taoist Forms, the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method was also a Taoist internal cultivation method, and there might be some connection between them. Only then could he exin the doubling of his internal cultivation speed. The enhancement of his inner qi also improved Zhou Heng¡¯s perception. After stabilizing the flow of inner qi within his body, he felt that there was something different about his physical statepared to usual. It was as if certain breaths locked within his body on normal days had suddenly lost their restraints, beginning to leak out bit by bit and spread. ¡°Has it already been twenty days?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly and took out a talisman paper from his bosom. It was densely covered withplicated patterns drawn with cinnabar, but the color of the cinnabar had already faded significantly. This was the seal talisman given to him by Cheng Jianjian to block the yang energy in his body, to prevent the covetous ghosts from being attracted to his Pure Yang Body due to the power of Yin and Yang gathering. Now that the talisman¡¯s effective period had ended, it meant that the yang energy in Zhou Heng¡¯s body was no longer sealed. ording to thews of Yin and Yang gathering, in such a situation, no matter what he did, it was possible to encounter ghosts. ¡°Miss Cheng said goodbye back then, saying we would meet again after twenty days, but now the time hase and she still hasn¡¯t arrived¡¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s frown deepened, suddenly recalling the news about Yuyang County he had heard from Wu Zongshan. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had determined that the ghosts sealed in Yuyang County were only of Fifth or Sixth Rank, so they sent two Star Envoys there. Could Cheng Jianjian be among them? After all, the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer seemed to be quite scarce. There was also the subsequent investigation into ¡°Xuan Yang¡±; Zhou Heng didn¡¯t know whether the Boundary Officer had prioritized it, or if Wu Zongshan had received a reply yet. Or could it be that there was some problem in Yuyang County and Cheng Jianjian couldn¡¯t free herself? Is that why she didn¡¯te to rece the talisman? Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts became unsettled, and he even began to consider investigating the situation in Yuyang County. He must seal the yang energy as soon as possible. Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what kind of ghosts might be attracted, what kind of trouble they might bring. ¡°First, I¡¯ll go to the prefectural city yamen and inquire about the situation in Yuyang County and the recent state of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer.¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind, preparing to find Wu Zongshan, but then he saw Meng Xing hurrying over. ¡°Master Zhou, are you going out?¡± Meng Xing held a letter in his hand, handing it to Zhou Heng, he said, ¡°This is from the mansion lord. He asked me to give it to you. There are preliminary results for the investigation you requested.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this. He took the letter and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s quite the coincidence. I was just nning to visit the prefectural city yamen to inquire.¡± Afterward, he opened the letter, and his brows immediately furrowed upon seeing the content. It seemed there was some problem with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, as there had been no reply regarding ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± Moreover, Wu Zongshan had lost contact with them during this period. Analyzing some rumors about the recent movements of the Three Poison Sect, it¡¯s very likely they have a gathering ce in Yuyang County, and someone from the gue Emperor Sect might appear. Shen Jingjing left home more than ten days ago and is missing, suspected to have headed towards Yuyang County. In addition, there were some other news about Yuyang County. In thest ten days or so, more and more people believing in the ¡°treasure¡± rumors have appeared. Many Eighth and even Seventh Rank warriors came from afar, heading towards Yuyang County. Now, that ce has be a gathering spot of turmoil, teeming with a mix of characters. Zhou Heng read the content of the letter silently for a long time before he raised his head to look at Meng Xing, ¡°How many days have you been waiting here, Head Catcher Meng?¡± This news didn¡¯t seem to have been received on the same day. It sounded more like a summary of messages from multiple asions. And the fact that Meng Xing appeared as soon as he stepped out the door was too coincidental, not quite normal. ¡°Master Zhou is very perceptive.¡± Meng Xing said with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only been three days. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your closed-door training. Seeing that you¡¯vee out, I came over.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Zhou Heng sincerely bowed his hands, ¡°Also please convey my thanks to Lord Wu; I n to make a trip to Yuyang County.¡± ¡°The lord has already guessed your intentions and has prepared a fine horse at the city gate.¡± Meng Xing nodded with a smile, ¡°Please take care, Master Zhou, and we hope for your swift return.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, then turned around and went back home. He packed up his luggage and bags. Took along the gold, the Zhi Zhi Sword, and sharp gloves. Strapped on the waist knife. Finally, he took out the Life-saving Jade Talisman that You Ziheng had given him and used it to draw an invisible Tai Chi diagram on the floor of the room. This Life-saving Talisman could give Zhou Heng one chance of resurrection when facing attacks below the third rank of heaven. But the revival location had to be set in advance. Otherwise, he would revive in the same spot and still be at the hands of death. This Tai Chi diagram was essentially the ¡°resurrection point.¡± After making all these preparations, Zhou Heng scaled the wall and dashed for the city gate. Upon reaching the gate, He leapt onto the horse. ¡°Go!¡± Kicking up dust, he headed for Yuyang County. Chapter 81: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey Chapter 81: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey The wind whipped up dust and debris. Zhou Heng spurred his horse on, galloping as fast as he could to reach Yuyang County. It wasn¡¯t that he was impatient. But that he had to be fast. Now that his Pure Yang Body was unsealed from the talismans, at any moment he could attract unknown and powerful ghost creatures. This was an unpredictable crisis. He had to hurry. On his way there, Zhou Heng already encountered two ghost creatures. Although neither was very strong, merely Ninth and Eighth Grade, a single Palm Thunder was enough to kill them; yet from these encounters, it was clear that his Yang Energy truly was attracting ghost creatures.If he could not find Cheng Jianjian soon, there might appear Seventh or even Sixth Rank ghost creatures. Thew of yin and yang convergence was just so unreasonable. Finally, when his fine steed was gasping for breath and could barely continue, Zhou Heng once again arrived at Yuyang County City. However, in less than half a month¡¯s time since hest left, Yuyang County City had changed dramatically. The city gates were now guarded by a group of people who were clearly martial artists from Jianghu. They were checking peopleing in and out. These martial artists seemed to be from the same faction, all dressed in uniform white robes embroidered with a ck dragon, looking quite ferocious. Zhou Heng led his horse to the city gate. Seeing the waist knife he carried and the long-shaped object that appeared to be another weapon in his luggage, these people immediately surrounded him, blocking his way. ¡°You, where are youing from, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s got delicate skin and a nice outfit; looks like there¡¯s money to be made here.¡± ¡°Mhm, not bad, not bad.¡± The men blocking Zhou Heng were burly fellows with meaty faces and unkind expressions, holding machetes as if they were hunters sizing up prey. ¡°Here to visit a friend,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, then attempted to continue forward. ¡°Hey hey hey, who said you could go?¡± One of the burly men stepped in front, grabbed the horse¡¯s bridle to stop him, squinted at Zhou Heng, tilted his chin up slightly and sneered, ¡°Kid, do you really not know what¡¯s going on, or are you just pretending?¡± ¡°So many of us blocking the city gate, do you really think we¡¯re just doorkeepers?¡± Another burly man came over, patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and said mockingly, ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re here for money, get it? You have to pay to enter!¡± The others around them burst into raucousughter. ¡°Hahaha! Looks like this little brother really is taking his first strides into Jianghu, a little chick who knows nothing!¡± ¡°Brother Ma, give this little chick a lesson, don¡¯t think Jianghu is just about the joys and sorrows of storytelling in booklets; let him gain some insight into what the real martial world is like.¡± ¡°Take it easy, just take the money. The kid looks decent; don¡¯t strip him all the way to his underwear, hahahahaha!¡± Zhou Heng remainedposed, his gaze sweeping over these people with a faint smile, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve used simr tactics on quite a few people already, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The burly man red fiercely at Zhou Heng, brandished his machete, and held out his other hand, ¡°Thirty taels of silver to enter the city, if you don¡¯t have it, scram!¡± ¡°Thirty taels?¡± Zhou Heng raised an eyebrow and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have that, how about a discount?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s sixty taels!¡± The burly man looked at Zhou Hengwitha sneer, shaking his hand again, ¡°You think you are someone special, daring to haggle with us, ck Dragon Fort?¡± ng! Just at that moment, a sudden ring of a de sounded. Zhou Heng¡¯s hand shed with silver light, and the burly man in front of him immediately lost his hand, blood spurting out. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± The burly man screamed, clutching his arm where the hand had been, shaking all over, his expression frightened and disbelieving as he looked at Zhou Heng, ¡°You, you actually dared, you actually dared to cut me?!¡± The others were equally stunned, looking at Zhou Heng as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, extremely shocked and almost disbelieving their own eyes and ears. He must be crazy! This kid actually dared to be so bold! In front of so many people, he dared to make a move and injure someone?! But that de just now¡ª So fast!! This induced wariness in their hearts. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Zhou Heng scoffed, then kicked, sending the burly man flying, looked around and said calmly, ¡°These past few days, you¡¯ve blocked quite a number of people, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So what if we have, you dare to hurt someone from ck Dragon Fort, you must be tired of living!¡± another burly man roared, with the rest echoing his sentiment. Indeed, that¡¯s what they had been doing these past days. Initially, they were quite cautious in their actions, treating people decently out of fear of inadvertently offending someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. But as days passed, they realized that thoseing and going were either ordinary people or martial artists without any significant background. Seldom were there masters. Even some martial artists with sect backgrounds would respect ck Dragon Fort and pay the fee to enter the city without hassle. This made them increasingly bold and reckless. But they had not anticipated that they would encounter someone as ruthless as Zhou Heng. ¡°ck Dragon Fort?¡± Zhou Heng slowly walked up to the burly man and said indifferently, ¡°I have heard of it¡ªit¡¯s a bandit stronghold in the nearby mountains, known for plenty of looting and plundering. The leader seems to be an old Eighth Rank expert?¡± ¡°You, you do have some knowledge!¡± Seeing Zhou Heng approach, the burly man became instantly terrified, and his voice trembled, ¡°What, what do you want to do? Are you really going to make an enemy of ck Dragon Fort?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± A smile appeared on Zhou Heng¡¯s face; he used the t of his de to pat the brawny man¡¯s cheek and chuckled, ¡°Take me to your leader.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The brawny man was taken aback and said in astonishment, ¡°You want to see our leader? Why?¡± p! Zhou Heng pped the brawny man across the face and said indifferently, ¡°No reason.¡± A red mark instantly appeared on the brawny man¡¯s face, causing the onlookers to be filled with fear¡ªeveryone mped their mouths shut, not daring to make a sound. The brawny man had no choice but to nod and lead the way for Zhou Heng. Entering Yuyang County City. Zhou Heng felt many eyes watching him. These gazes came from all directions, each with different intentions. However, he didn¡¯t care, allowing those people to look on as he and the brawny man made their way to where the leader of ck Dragon Fort was staying. Along the way, Zhou Heng also learned about the general situation in Yuyang County City from the brawny man. There were both individuals and powers that hade here. There were five or six Seventh Rank experts, including one ranked seventy- first on the listing of great experts. There were even more Eighth Rank experts¡ªmore than twenty. Among them, more than a dozen had brought their own forces and followers, forming several not insignificant powers within the city, with frequent friction between them. As for Ninth Rank Warriors who hade to join in the hubbub, there were too many to count. Because the rumored treasure had not been found, the number of martial artists in the city had already reached a certain level, creating a rather chaotic situation. No one wanted the number of people to continue increasing. So, a few factions with significant numbers were selected to seal the city gates, intending to check iing individuals and block Ninth Rank Warriors from entering the city as much as possible to prevent further chaos. ck Dragon Fort was one of the chosen powers. Of course, no one expected them to be able to block Seventh or Eighth Rank experts. Mainly, it was about performing checks when entering the city, demanding money, irritating people, intimidating neers, and facilitating suppression. In short, the ¡°old powers¡± of Yuyang County City had reached a consensus to some extent and had begun tobine efforts to ¡°exclude¡± and ¡°suppress¡± outsiders. To them, people like Zhou Heng, who had just arrived, were naturally considered ¡°invaders.¡± Exclusion and suppression were expected. However, Zhou Heng was not here for any ¡°treasure.¡± He was well aware that it was most likely a trap set by Xuan Yang to lure people in. He was here to find members of the Three Poison Sect and gue Emperor Sect. He was here to find Cheng Jianjian to reseal the Yang Energy of his Pure Yang Body to avoid attracting powerful ghosts. Beyond that, everything else was irrelevant to him. Yet since the ¡°old powers¡± here had already agreed on excluding outsiders, Zhou Heng felt he should also take some action. To avoid a series of future troubles. ck Dragon Fort was exactly the ¡°chicken¡± delivered to his door. Amid the half-amused, half-sympathetic gazes of many, Zhou Heng followed the brawny man and arrived at an inn. As it happened, this inn was the very one Zhou Heng had stayed at on hisst visit. When he saw the innkeeper, he greeted him warmly and cordially. But the innkeeper seemed terrified and didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head, naturally offering no response. The Tian Suite. This was the suite where Zhou Heng had previously stayed; now it served as ck Dragon Fort leader¡¯s temporary Brotherhood Hall and his ce of regr abode. At this moment, there was arge chair in the center of the main hall, where a stout man with a tiger¡¯s back and bear¡¯s waist, with a ck face full of whiskers, wearing a ck uniform, nked by arge axe on each side, was sitting. It was Yang Jiaolong, the leader of ck Dragon Fort. His face was gloomy. In fact, when Zhou Heng entered the city, he had already received the news and had roughly guessed what Zhou Heng intended to do. So the anger in his heart was already burning fiercely. In this hall, besides Yang Jiaolong, there was also a schrly-looking young man standing by his side, apparently acting as a strategist. Plus, there were ten brawny men lined up in two rows, wearing white uniforms with ck dragon patterns, armed with weapons, looking very fierce. A short timeter, Zhou Heng, apanied by a brawny man, arrived at the ce. He looked rxed and casually surveyed the situation before his eyes eventually settled on Yang Jiaolong. ¡°So you are the notorious Yang Jiaolong who frequents the surrounding viges to rob?¡± Zhou Heng assessed the ck-faced brawny man and chuckled, ¡°Indeed, you do look the part of a bandit.¡± ¡°Who are you exactly, and why do you seem to harboring animosity against ck Dragon Fort?¡± Yang Jiaolong furrowed his brows. ¡°I hold no animosity,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently, slowly drawing his waist knife, and scanned the surroundings before his gaze settled back on Yang Jiaolong. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just to avoid some needless troubleter on, I need to find a suitable ¡®chicken¡¯ ¡ª ¡± ¡°To ughter, for the monkeys to watch.¡± Chapter 82: Bloodstains on the Long Street Chapter 82: Bloodstains on the Long Street Kill a chicken to scare the monkeys? Yang Jiaolong instantly stood up upon hearing these words, although he had such a suspicion earlier, but hearing Zhou Heng say it so bluntly to his face, he still felt uncontrobly angry. He was a master who had entered the Eighth Rank for over twenty years, renowned for dozens of miles around, and the ck Dragon Fort that he had established with his own hands even made many young heroes who just entered the martial world tremble at the mention of it. Now he was actually being treated as a ¡°chicken¡± by a youngster who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. To be killed to scare the ¡°monkeys¡± in Yuyang County City? As for the row of armed sturdy men on either side, they were even more shocked, all wide-eyed, looking at Zhou Heng with disbelief, as if looking at a fool. Crazy! Where did this madmane from, to actuallye here and say he wants to make an example out of ck Dragon Fort by killing a chicken to scare the monkeys? Ridiculous.Does he think he is a Seventh Rank expert who has made it onto the human list? Only the somewhat frail-looking schr standing behind Yang Jiaolong had a grave expression. He frowned, pondered for a moment, then whispered a few words to Yang Jiaolong. After hearing this, Yang Jiaolong¡¯s expression also turned grave. He sized Zhou Heng up and down and said solemnly, ¡°So you are the newly famous ¡®Bone Breaker1 young hero who just made it onto the human list. It seems 1 have failed to recognize a true immortal.¡± The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; he really wanted to remind him not to use the nickname Bone Breaker, but the timing was inappropriate, ¡°It seems that being on the human list is not such a good thing after all, even what martial arts I am skilled in is known to others.¡± ¡°I heard you have a pair of Silver Thread Gloves with boundless power, capable of breaking gold and jade. Aren11 you going to use them?¡± As Yang Jiaolong mentioned this, he picked up two heavy axes and shook them in his hands. Looking at Zhou Heng, he chuckled, ¡°But I wonder if your slender arms and legs can withstand it.¡± ¡°To deal with you, a saber is enough.¡± Zhou Heng gripped the saber in his hand and assumed a stance, saying indifferently, ¡°Come on. If it were before, Zhou Heng certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold as to use a saber technique, which he was not very skilled in, to battle against a powerful Eighth Rank like Yang Jiaolong. But after drawing theplete Dugu Nine Swords technique, he had gained a clearer understanding of the ¡°principles¡± behind various weapons, including ¡°axes.¡± This falls within the scope of the Broken Whip Style. Broken Whip Style is about countering various short weapons like steel whips, acupuncture probes, hooks, Emei spikes, daggers, axes, Iron Cards, Octagonal Hammers, Iron Cones, and so on. Additionally, since theplete Dugu Nine Swords epassed the principles of all kinds of weapons as well as unarmed techniques like punching and palm strikes, hisprehension of saber techniques and palm techniques also deepened. Now he could use this Waist Knife to execute parts of the Six Routes Folding Plum Hand technique. The palm is an intangible saber. The saber is a tangible palm. Both are interchangeable. However, to the bystanders, the gap between Zhou Heng and Yang Jiaolong was enormous. Yang Jiaolong¡¯s figure was massive. If Earth¡¯s units of measurement were used, his height would have exceeded two meters and thirty, and he stood there like a great ck bear, naturally exuding an overwhelming aura that intimidated onlookers. Zhou Heng, however, was just a normally built teenager. Compared to a ¡°huge creature¡± like Yang Jiaolong, he seemed like a bean sprout swaying in the wind. The disparity was too conspicuous! Therefore, the dozen or so armed robust men in the hall all looked at Zhou Heng with disdain, thinking that he wouldn¡¯tst three moves in front of their chief. The physical disparity was just too great. And at the Lower Third Rank stage, before achieving the Seventh Rank transformation, the influence of one¡¯s physique on strength was extremely significant, even to the point of crossing grade levels. Natural robustness and arge stature were undoubtedly advantages on the Martial Path. Of course, at the Middle Third Rank stage, where one could harness the forces of nature, it¡¯s a whole different level, and physique is no longer important. Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s confidence, Yang Jiaolong immediately became incensed, as he was already jealous of talented youths. Seeing this development made his rage rise, and he bellowed, ¡°Die!¡± Hum! A gust of wind rose suddenly, and a terrifying pressure came covering the sky. Wielding the two axes, Yang Jiaolong truly appeared like a raging Jiaolong (river dragon) bearing down, with teeth and ws bared, lunging towards Zhou Heng, aiming to tear him into shreds! As his Inner Qi surged, explosive force shattered tables and chairs with the sound, and cracks appeared on the floor of the great hall as he moved, and the armed robust men lined up on both sides were also forced to retreat. Too powerful! This was the umted Inner Qi of an Eighth Rank over decades,bined with hisrge and robust physique, akin to Innate Divine Strength, giving Yang Jiaolong an overpowering advantage in strength and attack over an average Eighth Rank Martial Artist. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng at that moment was like a small boat swaying in a storm, about to be overturned by the waves, a tragic end seeming inevitable. Even if this ¡°Bone Breaker¡± Zhou Heng was a renowned expert on the human list, what significance did it have? He was ultimately just at the Ninth Grade level after all, and moreover, he had arrogantly refrained from using his most proficient martial arts and weapons. It was practically suicide! ng! The sound of metal striking metal rang out, and the two door-like axes wielded by Yang Jiaolong chopped down towards Zhou Heng. However, the expected scene of blood and flesh flying did not ur. The axes stopped in mid-air, unable to continue their descent. The crowd of ck Dragon Fort¡¯s robust men at the scene was taken aback, but when they clearly saw the actual situation, they couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air. Holy shit! Is this real? This, this is just too damn exaggerated! Zhou Heng had actually blocked the two extremely heavy axes with just a Waist Knife! And what¡¯s more, with just one hand!! What kind of strength is this? How can a Ninth Rank Martial Artist possess such terrifying strength?! All the bystanders shivered, the horrific strength disyed by Zhou Heng made them fear that if they ended up in his hands, they might be literally torn apart. Yes, literally torn asunder by hand! Yang Jiaolong¡¯s own feeling was even more profound. When he initially saw Zhou Heng wielding the saber in just one hand trying to block and parry, he thought the kid was out of his mind and seeking death. But as soon as the weapons made contact, he felt an iparable force rebounding at him, causing a painful sting in his palms, almost knocking the two huge axes out of his grip. What kind of inhuman strength is this!? Innate Divine Strength!? Moreover, he made another terrifying discovery. It was that his two huge axes seemed to have been notched by Zhou Heng¡¯s waist knife during their brief sh! Damn it! Even though these two giant axes weren¡¯t top-grade weapons, they were genuine hundred-times-refined weapons, fully material-filled. Given their weight and thickness, how could they be notched by a slender waist knife? It¡¯s beyond belief! Incredible! ¡°Chief Yang, you are losing focus.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s taunting voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, he angled the de in his hand, sliding it along the edges of Yang Jiaolong¡¯s two gigantic axes towards his body, sparking a series of sparks. Immense strength! Agility! Physique! The bonus from basic attributes gave Zhou Heng a physical quality far surpassing that of any Ninth Rank Warrior. This kind of physical superiority was much more powerful than natural size advantages! In addition, with the ¡°Sharpness¡± attribute, his hundred-times-refined waist knife had a more formidable ¡°Sharpness¡± effect than ordinary sharp weapons. This led to a grave mistake in Yang Jiaolong¡¯s assessment of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength. Moreover, Zhou Heng also had the Broken Whip Style at his disposal, Yang Jiaolong¡¯s dual-axe attack was full of ws in his eyes. And so, the moment Yang Jiaolong was distracted, it spelled utter doom! Outside the inn, there was a restaurant. On the third floor were numerous dining tables. At one table near the railing sat four people, two men and two women, none of whom appeared old; they all looked to be in their early twenties. They had been watching the situation near the inn since Zhou Heng had walked in. ¡°Hey, what do you think, how long can that handsome young manst against Yang Jiaolong?¡± ¡°At most one move. Yang Jiaolong is known for his strength, and he¡¯s quite swift in his movements. Fighting him means either youpletely overpower him, or you get overpowered yourself; it¡¯s rare for the fight to drag on.¡± ¡°That guy looks a bit like the recently famous seventeen-year-old from the People¡¯s List, ¡®Bone Fracture¡¯ Zhou Heng. I¡¯ve seen his portrait, and in person, he¡¯s much more handsome than in the drawing. ¡°Pfft, what use is being handsome? Even if he really is ¡®Bone Fracture¡¯, he¡¯s only an Ninth Grade, just like us. When facing a master, won¡¯t he still get chopped to death? Junior Sister, this martial world is vast; strength is what matters most; you can¡¯t just look at faces. The four babbled among themselves, and simr discussions could be heard from other tables as well. After all ck Dragon Fort¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t small in Yuyang County City, and Yang Jiaolong¡¯s own strength was formidable. Few dared to provoke him. Now that someone had suddenly popped up, it had piqued the interest of many. However, the prevailing view was still that Zhou Heng was no match for Yang Jiaolong. The scenes of Yang Jiaolong personally taking action recently were still fresh in the memory of all the martial artists within Yuyang County City. Violent! Ferocious! Just like a raging dragon emerging from the water, sweeping away everything! Most Eighth Rank Warriors were no match for him, let alone a Ninth Rank? A Ninth Rank Warrior, no matter how clever the techniques, how rich the experience, or how strong the power, ultimately has limits. ¡°What are you saying? With Zhou Heng¡¯s strength, instantly killing an Eighth Rank Warrior is a breeze,¡± a female voice said discontentedly at this moment, ¡°That Yang Jiaolong, there¡¯s no way he can be a match for Zhou Heng. The crowd looked over upon hearing this voice, initially ready to retort, but after seeing the person who spoke, they swallowed their words back. This was a young girl who looked to be around eighteen or neen, petite in stature, with striking features. She wore a green dress and had two small daggers by her side, glinting with cold light. ¡°Cold Moon Sword¡± Shen Jingjing! One of the strongest among the Eighth Rank in Yuyang County City at that time. She had a record of killing a martial artist of the same grade within three moves! Seemingly delicate and lovely, her actual strength was terrifying! Nobody dared to argue with her. Though, even without disputes with Shen Jingjing, the majority still believed Zhou Heng was unlikely to be Yang Jiaolong¡¯s opponent. Crack! Suddenly, the sound of a window being smashed came from the nearby inn. Then a blood-drenched head flew out from inside, falling onto the mam street outside. Blood gushed and sttered, staining the ground red. Those who were originally spectating on the street, waiting to see Zhou Heng thrown out, all screamed in terror. They scattered in all directions. The people in the restaurant who had been skeptical of Shen Jingjing¡¯s words were all stunned, staring at the bloody, ck-faced head, thunderstruck, their mouths agape, speechless. For a moment, the entire restaurant fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 83: Meeting (3rd Update) Chapter 83: Meeting (3rd Update) Hiss! The people in the tavern could not help but gasp for air, warming the surrounding atmosphere considerably. Dead! Yang Jiaolong, an Eighth Rank practitioner who led the ck Dragon Fort and struck fear into many, had his head severed and blood spilled onto the long street?! Zhou Heng was a ruthless man indeed. Ruthless at heart, and equally ruthless in action! Those who had just been boasting, believing that Zhou Heng could at best withstand only a single move from Yang Jiaolong, were now pale-faced, hurriedly leaving the tavern. They feared that someone would tell Zhou Heng about their remarks, and if the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± happened to be even slightly petty, there was no doubt that they would suffer the consequences. It was better to leave.Some even nned to leave Yuyang County City altogether. Treasure was important, but not as important as one¡¯s life. But Shen Jingjing was extremely pleased, hands on her hips and smiling brightly, as she looked around and joyfully said, ¡°Look, just look, who was right in the end? Hahaha!¡± Everyone around her lowered their heads, keeping silent. Shen Jingjing, feeling ted, sheathed the pair of daggers into her waist holster, then turned and leaned on the railing, looking towards the guesthouse across the way, wondering to herself, ¡°Could it be him? The one who saved me?¡± She had always wanted to find her savior. That scene of the enemy being eliminated with a flick of a finger amidst the rain, d in a straw cloak and riding a red horse, was something she couldn¡¯t forget. She had to find this benefactor and repay the life-saving grace he had shown her. After arriving in Yuyang County, Shen Jingjing had heard about Zhou Heng and felt that the characteristics of the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± resembled those of the person she was looking for, but since she had never seen him face to face, she couldn¡¯t be certain. If she could meet him in person, she believed she would be able to recognize him. In the main hall of the best room in the guesthouse. There was also a deadly silence here; you could hear a pin drop, crimson blood sttered all over the hall, soaking the animal skin carpet, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. The headless body of Yang Jiaolongy on the ground, blood continuing to spout from the severed neck like a fountain, almost forming a pool of blood. The frail schr who had been standing behind Yang Jiaolong was now covering his mouth with a horrified expression, looking as if he was about to vomit. His face was as pale as death, as if he could pass out at any moment. As for those strong men holding weapons, they were all stunned as well, their eyes wide with disbelief as they looked at the body on the floor,pletely dumbfounded. The fight between Yang Jiaolong and Zhou Heng had actually been very quick,sting only two or three breaths¡¯ time. These strong men were generally not even at the Entry Rank; although they had robust physiques and great physical strength, their martial arts insight was not high. To them, it felt as if, as soon as the two men made contact, Zhou Heng immediately severed Yang Jiaolong¡¯s head with a single stroke. The bandit chief who had seemed invincible in their eyes was powerless before this polite, handsome youth, unable to withstand even a single exchange. It was terrifying! Such a feeling was too terrifying, it even gave them the sensation that their worldview was copsing. So there really were such powerful beings in the world, true geniuses indeed. The renowned warriors on the list of heroes were indeed worthy of their reputation! Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and all the burly men who met his eyes trembled with fear in their eyes. The strength that he had shown just now was truly formidable. Atst, Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze fell on the man who looked like a frail schr, and chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems you must be the second-inmand of ck Dragon Fort. ¡°Given the current situation, this is your chance. I do not wish to see ck Dragon Fort raiding and looting anymore.¡± With that said, he sheathed his de and left the guesthouse. A weapon refined a hundred times does not stain with blood, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his waist knife bing rusty from blood. After Zhou Heng had left. The man who resembled a frail schr sadly lifted his head, removed his outer garment, and covered Yang Jiaolong¡¯s headless body, saying mournfully, ¡°Brothers, our boss has met with misfortune; we can¡¯t let him be iplete. Later, we¡¯ll retrieve our boss¡¯s head and bring him back to the fort for burial.¡± At this moment, the strong man who had led Zhou Heng here seemed to suddenly have an epiphany and knelt on one knee, respectfully saying, ¡°Second-in-charge, it¡¯s important to bury the boss, but ck Dragon Fort cannot be without a leader. I ask you to take up the position of fort leader and lead us!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The second-in-charge¡¯s eyes widened as he repeatedly shook his head, appearing troubled, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not right. The boss¡¯s body is not yet cold, how could I take his ce at this time, it¡¯s not right, absolutely not.¡± ¡°Second-in-charge! Please consider the bigger picture!¡± ¡°ck Dragon Fort is the work of the boss¡¯s years of effort; it must not be left without a sessor. Second-in-charge, you are the best candidate!¡± ¡°Yes, second-in-charge, please don¡¯t refuse. Even ording to seniority, it should be you!¡± ¡°Second-in-charge, all of us brothers lookup to you, we earnestly request you to take the position!¡± The others also knelt down, imploring the second-in-charge to take the position of the big boss of ck Dragon Fort. This was because they all heard Zhou Heng¡¯s words just now. The meaning in Zhou Heng¡¯s words was clear, that he wanted this second-in-charge to be the leader, then rein in the people in the fort and stop the looting and killing. If someone other than the second-in-charge took charge, they couldn¡¯t guarantee whether the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± would attack ck Dragon Fort directly; for their own survival, it was certainly better to push the second-in- charge to take over. The second-in-charge understood the trickery as well, he was only declining for the sake of appearance just now. With the situation ripe, he no longer refused and pretended to be in difficulty as he nodded, ¡°Seeing that my brothers are so earnestly asking this of me, I can onlyply.¡± Although his face still showed sorrow, the slight upturn of his mouth betrayed the pride in his heart, something he had been waiting for too long. As long as he could sit in the position of fort leader, even if it meant serving others like a dog, wasn¡¯t that also good? Zhou Heng walked down the street. Many people looked at him with a mix of amazement and even fear in their eyes. After all, chopping off someone¡¯s head and tossing it onto the main street indicated a ruthless character, no matter how you sliced it. Better to steer clear of him. Zhou Heng, for his part, wasn¡¯t too concerned with this; he was pondering his next move. ck Dragon Fort was just a scarecrow to frighten some monkeys. There was no need to wipe them out just yet. If he acted too ruthlessly, he might provoke a united front of resistance among the various forces in Yuyang County City, which could actually lead to more trouble. This would be contrary to his initial intention of setting an example to the monkeys. However, if the second-inmand took over as the new fort leader and ck Dragon Fort continued its rampaging and looting, then Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t mind paying ck Dragon Fort a visit after taking care of things in Yuyang County City. To y a little Robin Hood. ¡°Right now, what¡¯s most important is finding Cheng Jianjian or others from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to suppress the yang energy of the Pure Yang Body. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just me at risk; the entire Yuyang County could be in danger,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. If it was Cheng Jianjian who came from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, he should be the one to actively seek out Zhou Heng, but if it was someone else, this mission could prove quite difficult. Given the modus operand! of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, they seldom act in public, and locating them would not be easy. ¡°While looking for them, I can also hunt the Three Poison Sect,¡± Zhou Heng organized his thoughts and silently added, ¡°It would be even better if I could find Shen Jingjing, as she should have clues about the Three Poison Sect.¡± Just then, he sensed someone watching him, but there was no hostility in it. ¨C His innate Insight +1 attribute made it easy for him to detect such a gaze and preliminarily determine if there was any malicious intent. Zhou Heng turned his head and saw a pretty young girl leaning on the railing of a tavern, looking at him. A stranger¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t recognize her. That was his first reaction, but his keen insight made him notice details of the girl¡¯s figure, triggering a memory of the figure he had saved in the heavy rain that day. It was her! Without a doubt! Shen Jingjing! Zhou Heng made eye contact with her. The girl seemed pleasantly surprised, her beautiful eyes widening as if she were about to jump down from the tavern to approach Zhou Heng. ¡°Indeed it is her,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile, feeling rather pleased. He had just been worrying about how to find Shen Jingjing, and now she had seemingly presented herself to him. However, Zhou Heng shook his head gently to signal her not toe down. Shen Jingjing had been cloaked and masked when she stole from the Three Poison Sect, so her identity might not have beenpromised, but his identity as ¡°the one who broke the bones¡± was definitely known to the Three Poison Sect. If Shen Jingjing rushed towards him in public and uttered words like ¡°benefactor¡± or ¡°my savior,¡± any member of the Three Poison Sect who wasn¡¯t a fool would know Shen Jingjing was the woman who had stolen from them. Nheless, when Shen Jingjing saw Zhou Heng shaking his head, she didn¡¯t immediately understand and looked a bit confused, but she soon grasped the reason, nodded at Zhou Heng, and withdrew. A momentter, she casually walked out of the tavern, pretending to bump into Zhou Heng by chance, and eximed with joy, ¡°Master Zhou, you¡¯re in Yuyang County too, what a coincidence!¡± As long as she didn¡¯t reveal that Zhou Heng was her savior, that would be fine. Both of them were from Huangtong Mansion City, and knowing each other from the past was perfectly reasonable; there was no w in that. Even if the Three Poison Sect had information reaching to the heavens, they couldn¡¯t possibly know every personal rtionship in the Prefectural city. Zhou Heng was slightly startled but soon understood Shen Jingjing¡¯s intent, and smiled, ¡°Miss Jingjing, it¡¯s been a while. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, it¡¯s really fate.¡± Such words came easily to him, without even needing thought. The two shared a knowing smile, ready to find a ce to catch up and discuss matters rted to the Three Poison Sect. But just then, a voice called out. ¡°Excuse me, I might be interrupting your reunion, but Zhou Heng, would you be interested in having a talk with me?¡± The voice came from not too far away. The noise of the street seemedpletely unable to affect the transmission of this voice ¨C as if the voice itself had solidified into a force, directing itself towards Zhou Heng. This was clearly beyond the capabilities of a Ninth or Eighth Rank Martial Artist. It must have been the doing of a Seventh Rank Warrior. Following the sound, Zhou Heng saw a young man standing in the middle of the street, cradling a Longsword, dressed in blue attire with a hat and sporting a small moustache. His eyes were slender, and while his face wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, it was distinctive. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. m the person you need,¡± the man replied with a smile, turning his back to Zhou Heng, he said lightly, ¡°Come on, there are not many people I invite for a talk.¡± Ps: There will be another update before twelve o¡¯clock. Chapter 84: The Formless Mind Image (4th Chapter 84: The Formless Mind Image (4th Update) The man spoke with his back to Zhou Heng, his manner out of sync with the passersby. Yet the people around seemed not to notice anything strange about him, even outright ignoring him, with no one casting a nce his way. A secret technique?! Such abilities that transcend the ordinary are usually within reach only for martial arts of the Middle Third Rank. And the Secret Sixth Rank is what a Seventh Rank Warrior is most likely to be able to learn. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze at the man became more solemn, realizing that to cast a secret technique so silently and without notice meant the stranger¡¯s strength most likely had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank. After the rebirth from mortal flesh, the ancestral aperture of the mysterious pass opens for the first time, establishing a subtle connection with the world, which is the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank. Far stronger than an ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior.This level of expertise typically allows one to enter the top twenty of the Human Ranking. Of course, this is assuming the individual is under thirty years old. The man didn¡¯t look like he was under thirty, but that didn¡¯t mean his strength wasn¡¯t formidable. On the contrary, his strength might be even greater. Perhaps stronger than the top ten in the Human Ranking. Older age means more time spent cultivating. This makes it hard to estimate how long he has been at the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank, let alone how far he is from stepping into the Sixth Rank. A fearsomely powerful opponent. With a somewhat haughty attitude. Perhaps of no ordinary background. Zhou Heng made his assessment internally. However, even with such a formidable presence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay him much mind, as it was simply a waste of time. It had nothing to do with the purpose of his trip. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss,¡± said Zhou Heng with a shake of his head. ¡°You may leave, sir.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man turned around, gave Zhou Heng a look, and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t linger and left. It seemed he truly didn¡¯t care about being rejected by Zhou Heng. The man walked slowly into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The passing pedestrians didn¡¯t notice him at all, as if he had never been there. Zhou Heng furrowed his brows, feeling that the man¡¯s arrival boded ill, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. ¡°Young Master Zhou, do you know who that person was?¡± Shen Jingjing asked softly, her expression tense, her pale face slightly white as she tugged at the corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s clothes and pointed to an alley nearby. ¡°Who is he?¡± Zhou Heng asked as he walked into the dim and narrow alley with Shen Jingjing. ¡°Please tell me, Miss Jingjing.¡± ¡°Chao Xian, born into an ordinary martial n. He didn¡¯t attain the Ninth Grade until he was forty, apparently after some miraculous encounter. From then on, his cultivation soared, and in just three years, he reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank, ¡°Not only that, but he also mastered a strange and powerful secret technique. Relying on the might of the technique, he once fought alone against four Seventh Rank pinnacle warriors, causing them to kill each other, emerging unscathed and victorious. In the world of martial artists, he is known as ¡®Formless Mind Affect¡¯.¡± With a serious look, Shen Jingjing solemnly said, ¡°His strength is of the Lower Third Rank, an absolutely first-rate expert, no less than the top ten in the Human Ranking, and possibly even stronger. Young Master Zhou, it¡¯s not good that he has set his sights on you.¡± ¡°Why would hee looking for me?¡± Zhou Heng frowned in confusion. ¡°I do not know him, nor should we have any connection.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s small face was also filled with perplexity, somewhat bewildered, ¡°Chao Xian arrived here three days ago, always keeping to himself, not mingling with others, but often visiting the wastnd outside the city to investigate, so why suddenlye looking for you?¡± ¡°The wastnd outside the city?¡± Zhou Heng was startled by her words, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke, ¡°Miss Jingjing, this Chao Xian was very ordinary before the age of forty, right?¡± The eastern and western sides of Yuyang County City have city gates leading to official roads to other ces. To the north, there is a forest andke, while the wastnd is only on the southern side, the same ¡°secluded ce¡± Xuan Yang took Zhou Heng to on hisst visit. This was also the ce Zhou Heng suspected to be the sealing site of Xuan Yang¡¯s true form. Given the feedback from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and the prior emergence of the ghostly entity Yu Shang from this location, he had reason to suspect that it might not be the only ghostly spirit sealed there. Yu Shang was one, He Yang was another, and perhaps¡ the one within Chao Xian as well. Initially, when Zhou Heng heard Shen Jingjing describe Chao Xian¡¯s exploits, he thought, as a preconceived notion, that this was simply a lucky individual who had stumbled upon a fortuitous adventure. But on second thought, if Chao Xian¡¯s body had been possessed by a ghostly spirit, it seemed that a simr effect could be achieved. Perhaps there were no such wondrous secret techniques at all, just the special abilities of the ghostly spirits. Moreover,pared to the normal methods of a Secret Six Rank, the special abilities of these ghostly spirits were even more unpredictable and bizarre. ¡°Hmm¡¡± Shen Jingjing pondered, then nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either, but the rumors I¡¯ve heard say that before the age of forty, Chao Xian¡¯s aplishments in the Martial Path were quite poor.¡± ¡°Even the martial arts school had once advised him to give up. Later, for some unknown reason, he suddenly had an epiphany and actually managed to break through to the Ninth Grade. ¡°That¡¯s how he came to have his current ¡®Formless Heart Image.¡¯ When you think about it, it¡¯s quitementable.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhou Heng nodded thoughtfully and smiled, ¡°It seems this Chao Xian is indeed not ordinary. Hmm, I must be on my guard from now on.¡± He suspected that this Chao Xian was a ghostly spirit that hadpletely taken over a human body, drawn to him by the Pure Yang energy he emitted, seeking to devour him. ¡°Yes, Chao Xian¡¯sattitude just now was very strange. You should indeed be more cautious, YoungMaster.¡± Shen Jingjing nodded in agreement, and said, ¡± How about I stay with you these next few days? If that Chao Xian truly harbors malicious intentions, I can step in to assist.¡± Stay together? Zhou Heng was startled by her words and inexplicably thought of Cheng Jianjian. Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s unusual expression, Shen Jingjing thought he had misunderstood, and her face reddened as she exined, ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll stay at the same inn as you, young master, just in the neighboring room. ¡°That way we can look out for each other. After all, we are acquaintances from the same town who happened to meet in a foreign ce; it¡¯s natural to help and support one another.¡± ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled, ¡°By the way, Miss Jingjing, you must have guessed my purpose foring to Yuyang County. Do you have any leads?¡± ¡°I guessed it when you called me Miss Jingjing,¡± Shen Jingjing said with a smile, ¡°You must have reviewed the list taken from the Three Poison Sect and asked about the purchase of medicine, only to find out that I had made inquiries too. This means you¡¯re looking for the Three Poison Sect.¡± ¡°Miss, you are clever,¡± Zhou Heng said with a slight nod. ¡°Do you have any leads?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Jingjing nodded, looked around, and said, ¡°How about we goback to the inn first, then talk?¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Zhou Heng expressed his agreement. In the inn¡¯s suite. Zhou Heng and Shen Jingjing spent quite some time discussing matters rted to the Three Poison Sect. He also subtly inquired about whether she had seen individuals wearing masks, moving mysteriously, yet possessing immense strength, or if there had been any unusual phenomena in thest few days. With this, he intended to learn about the whereabouts of the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Therefore, by the time their conversation concluded, the sun had sunk westward, and the sky was filled with crimson clouds. The glow of twilight filtered through the window, casting a faint red light on the furniture. Suddenly, a dark shadow obscured the setting sun¡¯s glow, darkening the room. Zhou Heng turned his head and saw Chao Xian standing at the window. With his back to the red hue of the setting sun, his entire figure seemed to be enveloped in darkness, his face also cloaked in shadows. Only his pair of eyes were blood-like crimson. His gaze was filled with a fervent intensity as he looked at Zhou Heng. Chapter 85: Chase and Escape Chapter 85: Chase and Escape ¡°Chao Xian?!¡± Shen Jingjing was astonished; she hadn¡¯t expected this person to suddenly appear here, and his expression was very strange. And why were his eyes red? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Heng had already figured out what Chao Xian wanted to do and, without hesitation, grabbed Shen Jingjing¡¯s shoulder and leapt out from another window. ¡°What¡¯s happening??¡± Shen Jingjing was perplexed. She hadn¡¯t understood the situation¡ªwhat had happened, and why had Zhou Heng fled upon seeing Chao Xian? Could it be that Zhou Heng, through those earlier inquiries, had confirmed Chao Xian was actually some evil martial arts master, or had confirmed he practiced some sinister martial arts technique? She was wondering about this when she felt a gust of wind strike from behind her. Turning her head to look. It was Chao Xian, his eyes blood-red, who had directly pierced through the entire inn suite, chasing them with a gust of wind filled with wood shavings and debris.The eyes that radiated with red light made people dizzy. Shen Jingjing had only nced at him, and she felt as if her head was going to split open, her vision went dark, and she nearly passed out. ¡°Don¡¯t look at his eyes,¡± Zhou Heng warned in a deep voice, while he twisted his wrist, changing Shen Jingjing¡¯s orientation so she would no longer face Chao Xian directly. At this moment, Chao Xian¡¯s blood-red pupils werepletely different from when he had been standing at the window. They carried a strong psychic impact. Even an Eighth Rank martial artist like Shen Jingjing could barely endure it; just one nce would cause a splitting headache, nearly causing her to faint. ¡°Running why?¡± came Chao Xian¡¯s mocking voice from behind,ughing as he said, ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± With that, he raised his palm and struck down through the air. There was only a loud bang as a nearby archway¡¯s top immediately exploded, copsing down towards Zhou Heng. This forced Zhou Heng to change directions and flee down another road. Facing a Seventh Rank peak martial artist possessing special ghostly abilities, Zhou Heng never even considered confronting him head-on. That would be sheer suicide. Escape to a secluded area as much as possible, thenbine Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique with Palm Thunder to kill him. However, the barren area to the south of the city was off-limits. Xuan Yang¡¯s actual body was sealed there. Who knew what kind of anomalies might ur? It was best to avoid that area if possible. Although the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had not yet provided specific information about Xuan Yang, Zhou Heng instinctively felt that this ghost, suspected of having lived for thousands of years, was not simple and should not be taken lightly. Now, the best option was the area to the east-west along the road. But it seemed Chao Xian had guessed Zhou Heng¡¯s intentions; every time Zhou Heng tried to head east or west, Chao Xian would attack and block his way. He didn¡¯t go for the kill. He just wanted to force Zhou Heng to flee towards the barren area in the south. This continuous obstruction destroyed many of the city¡¯s buildings, causing quite themotion and promptly drawing the attention of many people. ¡°Chao Xian!? He¡¯s hunting down Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is there a feud between them? Hey, isn¡¯t that ¡®Cold Moon Sword¡¯ Shen Jingjing with Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°What happened? Wow, Chao Xian¡¯s attacks are too strong!¡± ¡°Is this the power of a Seventh Rank peak martial artist? Terrifying indeed!¡± The martial artists in Yuyang County City, witnessing Chao Xian¡¯s remote palm shes shattering buildings, were utterly amazed. Such might had already shown hints of Sixth Rank potential.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. Normally speaking, it was sufficient to instantly kill any martial artist below Seventh Rank. That Zhou Heng could dive and dodge under such attacks, even while carrying another person, was simply inconceivable! Too unbelievable! Many were shocked by this. After all, Zhou Heng was only Ninth Grade in Martial Path. Was there ever such a powerful Ninth Grade martial artist in the world? However, some people saw the trick. ¡°Chao Xian isn¡¯t failing to hit Zhou Heng; he¡¯s forcing Zhou Heng to only go in one direction!¡± ¡°This is practically a cat ying with a mouse. Is Chao Xian toying with Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Could it be there¡¯s something peculiar about that barrennd in the south? I¡¯ve heard that hundreds of years ago, a powerful entity was sealed there.¡± ¡°Right, could that treasure be what the sealed entity left behind, and it¡¯s in that barrennd?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s check it out!¡± At this, the martial artists within Yuyang County City all stirred into action. Chao Xian suddenly pursued Zhou Heng so aggressively, forcing him toward that barrennd, which many interpreted as a sign that the rumored treasure was about to appear, and Zhou Heng¡¯s special identity was needed as the ¡°key¡± to unlock it. It was a very likely possibility. For instance, opening the treasure could require the bloodline of the original owner¡¯s descendants or a specific martial arts inner qi, such situations were indeed known to exist. Consequently, groups of martial artists began to chase after Chao Xian and Zhou Heng in teams. Of course, they all kept their distance with great caution. To avoid being identally injured by Chao Xian¡¯s palm force that could explode eaves from several zhang away. Nobody wanted to take a hit from that terrifying palm force which could st houses to pieces from several zhang away. Boom! Another wave of palm force struck in front of Zhou Heng, blocking his path. Chao Xian stood atop a nearby high-rise building, overlooking Zhou Heng from above, his pupils flickered with crimson light, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly in a pleased smile. ¡°Keep running,¡± he chuckled. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Chao Xian. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed?¡± Chao Xian squinted and smiled, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there yourself? That way, I won¡¯t have to exert myself chasing after you, and I can let yourpanion go, how about that?¡± He pointed at Shen Jingjing. ¡°Young Master, please let me go, this greatly affects your speed,¡± Shen Jingjing whispered. Now feeling deep powerlessness and guilt, she had intended to repay a favor, but never expected to be a burden to her benefactor. That was a terribly ufortable feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± Zhou Heng said, carrying Shen Jingjing while continuing to flee. ¡°He has other uses for me, he won¡¯t strike me down, and since you¡¯re with me, he won¡¯t kill you either to avoid coteral damage.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some brains,¡± Chao Xian said, still aloof, casually strolling along rooftops and walls, continuing his pursuit of Zhou Heng. ¡°If you had really believed me just now, I would have killed her immediately. Keep running, else I¡¯ll just have to catch you and throwyou there, but that would be rather dull.¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s face turned deathly pale. With her limited experience in the martial world, she never expected to encounter such a shameless person. Zhou Heng kept silent, and did not even acknowledge Chao Xian¡¯s words, heading directly north. Both east and west were essentially blocked. There were still a few paths to the north. That wayy argeke with not many people around, making it possible to use the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique. This time, Chao Xian¡¯s attack did note. Zhou Heng felt no surprise, his first thought being whether Chao Xian had other ns? But immediately after, he realized that the martial artists who were following Chao Xian and himself had rushed over. Their numbers were at least thirty or forty, all with hollow, lifeless eyes, as if their spirits had been seized, looking like walking corpses, madly charging at Zhou Heng and Shen Jingjing. Invisible Heart Simcrum! A suspected secret technique for controlling minds! This was a special ability of Chao Xian as a ghostly entity. He hadpletely possessed a body for who knows how many years, perfectly fitting with the human flesh, using his ghostly powers without any impediment. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression turned incredibly grim. Now that east, west, and north were blocked, he had no choice but to escape south. And that was precisely where Chao Xian wanted him to go. It was also the ce where Xuan Yang had previously taken him. Could it be that the Pure Yang Body had significant importance when touching Xuan Yang¡¯s seal? If I go there, could the seal possibly be broken? Or do they want to kill me there? Zhou Heng¡¯s mind raced as he considered his next course of action. At the same time, he briefly surveyed the surroundings and found that this was a rather deste residential area with many uninhabited houses. Then Zhou Heng recalled the range of damage caused by the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique when he had in Kong Chengshun. This brought a glimmer to his eyes. ¡°This can be used!¡± Zhou Heng looked at Chao Xian who stood on top of the high wall with his hands on his back, wearing a pleased smile, turned his wrist and fashioned a sword with his fingers, ready to use the Geng Metal Sword Qj Technique. But just at that moment, Shen Jingjing beside Zhou Heng suddenly stiffened, her eyes grew vacant, and she nkly drew two daggers from her waist. And stabbed them toward Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulders! Chapter 86: Outburst (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Outburst (Please Subscribe) Shen Jingjing¡¯s spirit was subdued and controlled by Chao Xian. She regarded Zhou Heng as an enemy. Backstab! However, when Zhou Heng saw the other martial artists being manipted by Chao Xian to block his path, he was already on guard for this situation. At the slightest sign of Shen Jingjing¡¯s unusual movements, he was already aware. Zhou Heng shifted slightly to his side, letting Shen Jingjing¡¯s pair of daggers plunge into his luggage. ng! A sound of metal shing rang out as Shen Jingjing¡¯s daggers seemed to strike something hard, forcefully repelling her. The luggage was pierced, revealing the handle of the Zhi Zhi Sword within.Zhou Heng promptly grabbed the hilt and pulled out the sword that was not even at the level of a sharp weapon, simultaneously activating a Sword Talisman. He swung his sword at Chao Xian! Hum! At the instant Zhou Heng¡¯s sword moved, a dull roar came from the void, as if it were trembling. The elemental energy of the world suddenly boiled over, forming beams of silvery-white brilliance that streaked across the sky, converging on the longsword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand with incredible speed. ughter! Arms! Destruction! Thews interwove, the might of heaven and earth gathered! This made the longsword, not even of a sharp weapon¡¯s grade, radiate an extremely dazzling silvery-white light. So sharp and bright, it daunted onlookers from gazing directly at it. ng ng ng!! All themon metal weapons in Yuyang County City trembled as if drawn by an invisible force, starting to move on their own. They either collided with one another or jumped around, as if trying to fly out of their sheaths. Almost every martial artist felt as though their weapons had slipped from their control. Their surfaces emitted a soft white light, seemingly willing to merge with the silvery-white brilliance that streaked across the sky. Just for that moment, the area within a hundred paces was enveloped in the sounds of shing arms. Moreover, everyone felt as if they were surrounded by countless sharp sword beams, daring not to make the slightest move. Chao Xian, standing on a high building, saw the smile fade from his face. His rxed demeanor gave way to astonishment, which then transformed into unparalleled shock, his eyes wide in utter horror. ng!! A sword cry resonated, like the call of a crane echoing through the skies, piercing through all directions. Chao Xian saw only a streak of silvery-white brilliance sh before his eyes, as a pure white sword qi, over ten zhang long, burst forth from the longsword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. Boom boom boom! Like the crash of thunder, the sword qi caused the void to burst open with echoing roars, like the sky was copsing, reaching deep into the hearts of everyone in Yuyang County City, instilling an inexplicable fear. The abandoned high-rise where Chao Xian stood was enveloped in sword qi and instantly turned to dust. He himself had no ability to resist. He was ground to dust by the sword qi interwoven withws, ceasing to exist. And after annihting Chao Xian, the sword qi¡¯s momentum did not stop, shooting straight into the heavens and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Bang! A momentter, a deafening bang came from above, as the clouds in the high sky dispersedyer byyer, forming a vast circr void. At that moment, the entire Yuyang County City fell silent; everyone looked up at the sky, mouth agape, stunned to their core. Interweavingws,mandeering elemental energy, wielding the might of heaven and earth, employing the force of nature! This is the power of heaven and earth! How can human strength possibly withstand it? But how could Zhou Heng unleash such terrifying sword qi? At least a Sixth Rank Martial Artist would be needed to wield such power. He is just a Ninth Rank Warrior, the gap between him and the Sixth Rank is like that between heaven and earth! How did he do it? That sword just now woke everyone up from the control of their spirits by Chao Xian. These people also witnessed the earth-shattering sword qi and felt the iparable shock. Too strong! Everyone¡¯s gaze was now fixed on Zhou Heng. And then, some people noticed the Zhi Zhi Sword in his hand. ¡°The Zhi Zhi Sword! That¡¯s the standard sword carried by the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce!¡± ¡°Pure Yang Pce!? So Zhou Heng is a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, could it be that the sword qi just now was a secret treasure given by a senior in his sect?¡± ¡°Ah!? Zhou Heng is actually not a disciple of a small martial arts hall, butes from a Martial Dao Sect, my goal is gone.¡± ¡°But can an outer disciple really have such a powerful secret treasure? That¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°What do you know, that¡¯s an ancient Taoist Immortal Sect, this is totally normal, okay!¡± People burst into discussions. Many cast envious and jealous nces at Zhou Heng. Pure Yang Pce, even if just an outer disciple, was enough to make countless ordinary people in the martial world envious. ¡°So, young master, you are a disciple from Pure Yang Pce.¡± Shen Jingjing had also regained her senses, and she felt amazed by Zhou Heng¡¯s identity before quickly apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just now, I was bewildered, I¡¡± ¡°No need for apologies, it was Chao Xian¡¯s fault.¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t say much else, quickly taking out two taels of gold from his bag, holding them in his hand. Boom! Rumbling thunder exploded in his palm, streaks of golden arcs appeared out of nowhere, coiling around his hands, and the most staunch and yang aura spread, as if he was gripping thunder in his hands. The Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique was indeed powerful, capable of shing Chao Xian into dust in an instant. If it were a human, they would certainly be dead beyond deader, but Chao Xian was different. He was a ghost! To be precise, a person who had been possessed by a ghost,pletely controlling the human body! Undying and indestructible! Zhou Heng still vividly remembered Yu Shang¡¯s terrifying recovery abilities. Although the current extent of Chao Xian¡¯s destruction far surpassed that of Yu Shang¡¯s at the time, not even a trace of his body could be seen, Zhou Heng still suspected he might recover. The existence of ghostly beings was too strange. And he also didn¡¯t receive any kill notification, which means there¡¯s a high probability that Chao Xian was still alive. He must be ready. However, Zhou Heng¡¯s disy of Taoist forms stunned the people around even more. On the martial world, there were very few who understood the Taoist forms. In the eyes of most, only Middle Third Rank individuals couldmand thunder and control the natural forces of heaven and earth. At the Lower Third Rank stage, it was simply impossible to achieve such feats. But now, Zhou Heng was clearly only a Ninth Rank Warrior, yet he was already manipting thunder! This immediately caused them to feel as if their worldviews were shattering, and their foundational beliefs were exploding. It was truly something you only see once in a long time! The people around looked at Zhou Heng with frozen gazes, nkly watching the thunder light coiling in his hands. What kind of technique is this? Is this martial arts? Thunder, damn, can a Ninth Rank Warrior really do this? Is the martial arts I¡¯ve been training fake?? Many people started to doubt their life choices. Zhou Heng, a Ninth Rank Warrior, disyed strength and techniques that far exceeded their understanding and imagination of this level of power. It¡¯s too exaggerated! Could this be a disciple of the Taoist Immortal Sect? ¡°Young Master Zhou, what is this?¡± Shen Jingjing was also full of doubts and astonishment. She was shocked by Zhou Heng¡¯s abilities but also wondered why he still seemed to be on high alert. Chao Xian is already dead, isn¡¯t he? No matter how powerful he was, he was only a Seventh Rank at his peak. Facing that earth-shattering Sword Qi, it was impossible for him to have survived, right? Could there be other enemies? Hoo hoo hoo! Just at that moment, a chilly wind suddenly arose. The sky, which was still in twilight, quickly darkened as if night had fallen into a deep, silent abyss. At the ce shed by the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique, a mass of purple-ck smoke suddenly surged. It churned and writhed, as if something was breeding inside. This scene was beyond theprehension of ordinary people; except for Zhou Heng, everyone else stared dumbfounded at everything unfolding,pletely clueless about the current situation. Boom! At that moment, thunder tore through the sky. Zhou Heng raised his hands, letting the lightning in his palms burst forth, turning into two thick columns of golden thunder that struck unerringly onto the mass of purple-ck fog. ¡°AhhhhH¡± From within came a shrill and angry scream. The two bolts of lightning shattered the purple-ck smoke, interrupting Chao Xian¡¯s resurrection in progress. However, this scream only spread to cause an extremely severe mental storm, knocking out all the Ninth Rank Warriors and ordinary people within a hundred zhang on the spot. Even some people with weaker physiques bled from their seven orifices, their life or death unknown. Even Eighth Rank Warriors felt dizzy and unsteady. Even those who managed to barely stay conscious still experienced confusion and a loss of reasoning. Shen Jingjing copsed directly onto the ground, hands covering her head, enduring the pain. She had already endured the impact of Chao Xian¡¯s gaze before and had been mentally confused; her spirit was already weak. Now having undergone this shock and still remaining conscious, she was doing quite well. The scream carried an extremely strong mental impact and the ability to corrupt. Terrifying! Ghosts are too overpowering against ordinary Martial Artists, or rather, humans. Yet Zhou Heng was unaffected, continuing to take out gold from his bundle and using Taoist forms to execute Palm Thunder, releasing a thunderbolt one after another. Thanks to the dream training experience he had before, now his use of Palm Thunder was extremely smooth, almost instant. There was even a seamless connection between the two bolts of lightning, ensuring the purple -ck fog was continuously battered by the thunder. Chao Xian had no chance of resurrection. This was undoubtedly the best method to exterminate ghosts. But it was too costly. It pained Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. In just a short while, six taels of gold had been spent, and his entire fortune was only around a dozen taels. ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh!!¡± The screams of Chao Xian became more and more harrowing and piercing, yet the mental attacks they carried were diminishing. This meant that if things continued this way, Chao Xian would soon bepletely eradicated. It must be said that ghosts are indeed very difficult to eliminate. Previously, Yu Shang and Feng You, although roughly at the same level, were easier to destroy because neither had fullypleted their possessions or controlled the bodies for an extended period. But a ghost like Chao Xian, who hadpletely finished the possession, genuinely controlled the body for more than a decade, and had Seventh Rank peak strength, was different. Its property of deathlessness had be extremely potent. Using only Eighth Rank Palm Thunder for the attack was still somewhat challenging. However, Zhou Heng was now able to slowly grind his opponent to death with one thunder after another. About ten Palm Thunders should be enough to truly destroy him. By that time, Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi would also be nearly depleted, which was just about right. But at this moment, the purple-ck mist that had been continually split and dispersed by the Palm Thunder suddenly began to boil, violently surging all over. As if drawn by some invisible force, it split into two parts; arge portion rose and surged towards the deste area south of the city. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression was one of astonishment as he had just released a Palm Thunder that had utterly wiped out Chao Xian, who had been struggling until now. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the undoubtedly doomed opponent Chao Xian, Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± The reward notification sounded. But Zhou Heng felt no joy in his heart because he sensed an even greater crisis might being. The split purple-ck mist fell like a meteor, crashing heavily onto the destend to the south of the city, causing the majority of Yuyang County City to shake. Immediately after, an even more intense purple-ck light soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire Yuyang County City, making the already dark sky even more sinister and eerie. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with Xuan Yang¡¯s seal?¡± Zhou Heng had a very bad premonition in his heart. He had previously spected that beneath that barren area to the south of the city, Xuan Yang¡¯s main body might be sealed. And Xuan Yang was very likely an old ghost who had lived from the era of the Heavenly Sun Battle, or even earlier. An old monster who had lived for more than three thousand years! If such an old monster were to break free from the seal, Zhou Heng felt that it would be difficult for anyone below the Celestial Man to cope. ¡°What to do?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed as he considered whether to use the Peak Card. But he suddenly noticed that along with the purple-ck light, there seemed to be other colors flying out. He quickly concentrated and looked. There were two streaks of bright silver light like stars, cutting through the darkness and gloom, shining with the power of light. Zhou Heng looked towards those two bright silver streaks and immediately recognized them as the Taoist power triggered by Cheng Jianjian when she had previously cast spells to kill ghosts. People from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? But this only made Zhou Heng¡¯s mood even heavier. The two streaks of light swiftly moved away from the purple-ck light, reaching the sky above Yuyang County City. It was clear that there were two figures within the light. From their silhouettes, they appeared to be two women, both wearing masks with facial expressions. One had a mask like a wealthy person from the stage, and the other simply had arge ¡± ¡õ¡± character on it. They likely represented different meanings and statuses. Zhou Heng recognized one of them. It was Cheng Jianjian. Had she been without a trace before because she had been reinforcing the seal at the wastnd south of the city, to continue sealing Xuan Yang? The woman beside her was actually carrying her as they flew through the sky! Was this a Sixth Rank expert? For a time, numerous thoughts shed through Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and in the time it took for those thoughts to pass, Cheng Jianjian and that Sixth Rank expert had already broken through the purple-ck mist and flew into the airspace above the city. Immediately, they shouted out loud: ¡°Everyone in the city must leave quickly! ¡°A great cmity is about to descend upon this ce, a great cmity is about to descend! ¡°Leave quickly, leave quickly! ¡°Once the cmity arrives, anyone below the Fourth Rank will undoubtedly die!¡± Chapter 87: Chapter Ghost Immortal Chapter 87: Chapter Ghost Immortal Catastrophe?! Zhou Heng was astonished upon hearing the words and subconsciously looked towards the south, only to see the purplish-ck glow there growing denser and clearer. It was as if the very void were being eroded. Merely looking at it filled him with an unparalleled palpitation, as well as inexplicable panic. It seemed as though beneath that purplish-ck glow, a monster of extreme horror was lurking. Zhou Heng had a premonition that should the ¡°monster¡± inside break out, it would undoubtedly bring total destruction to everything as it was now. Was it Xuan Yang? Had the seal that bound him truly run into trouble? Was it due to the abnormalities that urred during Chao Xian¡¯s struggle to revive just before?Zhou Heng frowned as he looked at the sky, then nced around, only to find that Yuyang County City had already descended into chaos at this time. Many people were fleeing in all directions. Whether it was martial artists with martial arts skills or ordinary people without such skills, everyone was now swarming towards the direction of the city¡¯s east and west, where the gatesy. Those gates led to other ces. Yuyang County City was now far too dangerous, which was clear to anyone who was not blind. Even without Cheng Jianjian and herpanions warning people by shouting from the air, it would have been the same. The phenomenon that obscured heaven and earth, along with the gloomy and sinister atmosphere and the purplish-ck light that fell to the ground and rose again, all evoked an unparalleled sense of fear. ¡°Young Master Zhou, what¡¯s happening?¡± Shen Jingjing had barely regained her spirit and instinctively asked. However, after seeing the people around her fleeing in all directions andbining that with the celestial phenomenon, she understood the current situation. ¡°Let¡¯s flee as well, Young Master Zhou,¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s expression became urgent, and she said, ¡°Yuyang County has be too dangerous now. No treasure is important anymore. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to leave,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, his gaze fixed on the distant sky where the purplish-ck glow was incredibly dense, as if it had been permanently seared into the void. Within that area of purplish-ck glow, streaks of light were outlining the contours of a longsword, and soon four longswords, each several miles in length, congealed into existence. They descended straight from the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom!! The four purplish-ck longswords fell from the sky, each striking the city of Yuyang at the eastern, western, southern, and northern directions respectively. Their luminescence connected with each other, instantly forming a barrier that sealed off the entire city. Many of the people desperate to escape the city failed to notice this barrier forming, or had no concept of such mysterious methods, and thought to directly break through it. All of them were pulverized by the barrier in an instant, leaving no remains, both body and soul obliterated, ceasing to exist on the spot. This caused many onlookers to tremble in fear, not daring to touch the barrier in the slightest. But without making contact with the barrier, without breaching it, it was naturally impossible to leave Yuyang County City. What to do now?! Many people¡¯s faces showed colors of despair, filled with immense regret and frustration. Had they known it woulde to this, they never would havee here. Now they had not only failed to find the treasure, but they might also lose their lives. ¡°We truly can¡¯t get out,¡± Shen Jingjing, looking at the barrier that shrouded the entire city, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed and muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems we¡¯re really going to die here. It¡¯s just a pity that I haven¡¯t found the people from the Three Poison Sect and wasn¡¯t able to kill them.¡± Having endured several mental shocks before and now facing this situation, her spirit was overwhelmed, and suddenly everything went ck before her eyes. She could no longer hold on and fainted to the ground. Zhou Heng, however, had no energy to assist Shen Jingjing at this moment, as he was concentrating on finding a ce to attack. Even with the Peak Card that could be used to unleash the peak-state Five Thunder Righteous Method, a target still needed to be identified. Casting spells blindly without a target was likely to result in failure, losing all hope. In Zhou Heng¡¯s view, the attack that could be enacted with that Peak Card might be the only hope. It was crucial to wait for the right moment to use it again. ¡°Young Master Zhou, why have you returned here?¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice came from the sky, and soon after, she descended slowly from the air andnded in front of Zhou Heng. With her, another associate alighted. This was a tall woman dressed in a light cyan gown, with fair hands and slender fingers, her skin exquisitely delicate. Though her face was covered with a mask, which concealed her features, several subtle nuances in her behaviour suggested that she was an elegant and mature woman with a non-trivial status in the secr world. Of course, that was her identity in front of ordinary people. At this very moment, the masked woman was a Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, a Star Envoy charged with the duty to track down and exterminate ghostly beings ¡ªa Sixth Rank martial artist of the Martial Path. ¡°I have some matters to attend to,¡± Zhou Heng replied sinctly, pointing at the dark purple glow in the sky and inquiring of Cheng Jianjian, ¡°Star Envoy, what¡¯s happening here, has the seal been broken?¡± The Star Envoys of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers all wore masks, evidently wishing to conceal their secr identities, which is why Zhou Heng did not call Cheng Jianjian by name, and simply referred to her as Star Envoy. ¡°It¡¯s notpletely broken yet, but it has been breached a great deal,¡± Cheng Jianjian sighed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s beyond our calctions, truly beyond our calctions. ¡°After receiving your report, we started to investigate the records of the seals and prohibitions in Yuyang County, only finding that Ghost Immortal branded as He Yang of Fifth Rank. ¡°We originally thought that even if this ghostly being was still alive, after a few hundred years of being sealed without absorbing Yang Energy, it might have fallen to Sixth Rank. ¡°Hence, we believed that whether it was reinforcing the seal or exterminating it, the difficulty should not be significant. With that in mind, we arrived at Yuyang County.¡± At this point, she gave a wry smile and said, ¡°But once we ascertained the true situation, we found that there was not just a single ghostly being of less than Fifth Rank under the southern part of the city in the barren area. Rather, it¡¯s frightening to think that probably thousands of ghostly beings have been sealed away! ¡°And the seal had already been eroded in several ces. If we didn¡¯t repair and reinforce it, it could copse at any moment, so we¡¯ve been strengthening the prohibitions in an underground cavern there these past few days, but ultimately¡¡± ¡°Wait, how many ghostly beings did you just say, a thousand?!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he listened to Cheng Jianjian, feeling his scalp go numb and a chill run down his spine. A thousand ghostly beings! This was too terrifying! Such a horrendous number, even if they were merely Ninth Grade ghosts, if they all escaped, it would plunge an entire province into unprecedented panic. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Zhou Heng gestured towards the sky. ¡°At least three hundred have escaped, mostly at the Seventh and Eighth Rank levels, which is extremely dangerous,¡± Cheng Jianjian also looked towards the sky, her gaze fixated on that dense dark purple light as she said solemnly: ¡°However, we have temporarily sealed them using a secret treasure to prevent their escape, but this is not a solution that canst. We must find a way to eliminate them quickly.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and pondered, considering whether it was the moment to use the Peak Card. If he used the Peak Card to release the peak-state Five Thunder Righteous Method, it would certainly obliterate that horde of ghostly beings, but he couldn¡¯t help worrying about Xuan Yang, who seemed to be an ancient ghost that had lived for thousands of years. Could it be that Xuan Yang was just one of the sealed ghostly beings, with nothing particrly special about him? ¡°We have already sent out a message. The nearest Star Envoy is en route, a peerless expert who has reached Fourth Rank,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice was grave: ¡°And what we can do now is simply wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the luxury to wait,¡± the woman who had been standing silently at Cheng Jianjian¡¯s side suddenly spoke. She pointed to the sky, her voice trembling slightly, unable to hide the fear in her heart. ¡°Our earlier assessment was wrong. It¡¯s not about a thousand ghostly beings being sealed there at all. The disruption of the seal, the scattering of our reinforced prohibitions, it¡¯s not caused by a mere three hundred ghostly beings! ¡°All of it is an illusion, a deliberately crafted illusion, even our records regarding this ce have been fooled by this illusion, I¡¯m afraid from the beginning to the end, there has only been one being sealed here¡ ¡°No, not a ghostly being. ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost Immortal!¡± Chapter 88: Fooling Chapter 88: Fooling Ghost Immortal?! What is that, a more advanced ghost?! Zhou Heng, upon hearing the woman¡¯s exmation, wore a puzzled expression, for it was the first time he had heard the term ¡°Ghost Immortal.¡± And judging by the woman¡¯s reaction, the degree of terror inspired by a Ghost Immortal likely far exceeded that of ordinary ghosts. ¡°Ghost Immortal?!¡± Cheng Jianjian, having heard this, was equally shocked, clearly aware of the concept. ¡°What is a Ghost Immortal?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a frown. ¡°After reaching Fifth Rank, some ghosts undergo a special ritual that transforms their state of existence. They no longer need to absorb Yang Energy, nor do they need to seize others¡¯ flesh,¡± Cheng Jianjian exined quickly. ¡°Those that have reached this level call themselves ¡®Ghost Immortals¡¯.¡± ¡°Just a transformation of their form of existence?¡± Zhou Heng eximed in surprise. If that was all, there seemed no need for such fear. ¡°After transforming their form of existence, Ghost Immortals can advance even further,¡± said the woman from before, her voice grave. ¡°Ghost Immortals face the three cmities of wind, fire, and thunder. If they can surpass them all, they can reach the realm of Celestial Men. Even if they only pass through the cmity of wind, they possess the power of Fourth Rank, and even Celestial Men cannot exterminate them.¡±¡°The world fills with howling yin winds, and purple-ck light obscures the heavens. With such anomalies appearing in the world, this Ghost Immortal has likely already surpassed the wind cmity,¡± Cheng Jianjian said gravely, bitterness in her voice. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal, wind cmity, Fourth Rank¡¡± Zhou Heng muttered under his breath, staring at the various phenomena in the sky, his brows tightly knitted as thoughts raced through his mind. Although he had previously considered that the true enemy within Yuyang County City might be Xuan Yang¡¯s true form, he had not anticipated that what was sealed here might be a Ghost Immortal. A Ghost Immortal who might have surpassed the wind cmity, possibly possessing the power of Fourth Rank! Is this Xuan Yang¡¯s true form?? ¡°Can the Five Thunder Righteous Method exterminate it?¡± Even Zhou Heng was feeling uncertain now. Although the Five Thunder Righteous Method was mighty, it was still a Taoist Form of Sect Fifth Rank, and may not be effective against a Ghost Immortal of this level. Would there be a greater hope ifbined with the ¡°Fooling Card,¡± reducing the Ghost Immortal¡¯s intelligence and rationality? By now, the purple-ck light in the sky had be extremely dense and deep, as if this was the only color left in the world. Besides this, there was nothing else. The yin wind howled through heaven and earth, and a chilling coldness spread everywhere. This caused everyone in Yuyang County City to shiver involuntarily, their fear escting. For the vast majority of them, they had never witnessed such a terrifying scene in their lifetime. Pingzhou was situated in the central part of Da Qi, and the Imperial Court had strong governance there. Rarely were thererge-scale conflicts, so it was essentially a rtively peaceful era. As a result, very few had ever truly seen a Middle Third Rank Martial Artist take action. For most, their understanding and knowledge of Middle Third Rank Martial Artists stemmed mainly from their secr identity and status. As for how powerful these great figures actually were? Very few had any concept of that. Even those who did have some concept mostly learned about it from the stories told by Storytellers, the truth of which were uncertain. Hence, for them, witnessing such urrences now, transforming the sky,manding fierce winds, descending curtains of light, and sealing the city, was truly a once-in-a-lifetime sight and fear. Not many couldpletely suppress the emotions within their hearts. Their reactions varied immensely. Some cried out loud; some banged their heads against walls. Some knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed to the sky; some sat quietly, silent and unmoving as if awaiting death, while others took a knife to their own throats, ending it all. ¡°Fascinating, this is too fascinating!¡± Just then, a voice filled with mockery suddenly rose, as if omnipresent, reaching the ears of everyone in Yuyang County City. At the same time, the purplish-ck light in the sky began to spin, with its center being the thickest part of the light, from which a figure was now emerging. The people of Yuyang County all looked up at the sky. They saw a man of normal stature, dressed in simple and elegant purple robes, walking out from the light. He appeared to be in his forties or fifties, with a purple jade crown on his head, clear and profound facial features, a broad forehead, slender eyebrows, a gentle gaze, and a faint smile on his lips. He seemed like a schr fond of ancient attire, very amiable, and posed no threat at all. Many rxed their minds unconsciously after seeing his appearance. But in the next instant, nearly all ordinary people felt a sudden darkness before their eyes and a sensation as if their heads were going to burst; they were seized by splitting headaches and fell to the ground, nearly passing out. Many martial artists with cultivation also could not escape this plight; they felt as if their heads had been struck by a hammer, suffering intense pain, their strength and inner qi thrown into chaotic turmoil, causing unbearable agony and making them unsteady on their feet. This was all because the man who had emerged from the light suddenly transformed, morphing from a normal person into a giant ¡°god statue¡± a hundred zhang tall. With four heads and eight arms, a fierce visage, his entire body wrapped in purplish-ck light, he exuded a rich aura of coldness and the scent of death, as if he intended to turn the world into a demon realm, striking profound fear and awe into others. The ¡°god statue¡± rotated its four heads to look down upon the entire Yuyang County City and, speaking in unison from all mouths, began tough, ¡°So many years have passed, and humans remain so insignificant, so fragile. I¡¯ve already restrained my aura as much as possible.¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng was also watching the ¡°god statue¡± in the sky, feeling the mountainous and oceanic terrifying presence of the other, causing his scalp to tingle and making it difficult to muster the thought of resistance. ¡°You confronted the ¡®Celestial Demon Dharma Body¡¯ of Xuan Yang directly and felt a mysterious enlightenment stirring within you, but you could notprehend its intricacies or gain any proficiency.¡± The prompt sounded in his mind. This let Zhou Heng know what the ghost immortal¡¯s god statue state was. It also confirmed for him that this ghost immortal was indeed Xuan Yang itself, as he had previously guessed! Cheng Jianjian was also motionless, as if petrified by the ¡°god statue¡¯s¡± might, standing there in a daze. Too terrifying! A hundred-zhang tall figure, his entire body flickering with purplish-ck light, four heads and eight arms, bringing cmity, truly like the descent of a celestial devil. Is this the Celestial Demon Dharma Body!? ¡°We still have a chance!¡± Just then, the woman who was with Cheng Jianjian suddenly spoke with a touch of surprise, ¡°This ghost immortal must have escaped only in part; his dharma body is iplete!¡± With that, she actually soared into the air, her body enveloped in verdant light as she shot into the sky, and with a turn of her right hand, she took out an ancient-looking copper mirror with a blue gleam to it that seemed to have extraordinary uses. ¡°I will use this secret treasure to hold off this iplete ghost immortal. You all take the chance to leave, and you must be quick!¡± After leaving these words behind, she flew directly into the sky, heading toward the hundred-zhang tall Celestial Demon Dharma Body. The next instant, a verdant brilliance suddenly blossomed in the sky. This verdant light, filled with vitality, wovews and gathered primal energy, as if it were forming a barrier, intending to separate the hundred-zhang dharma body from Yuyang County City below. A refreshing breeze mixed with the flow of the primal energy of heaven and earth, quickly sweeping across the whole of Yuyang County City. This also made many who were in despair notice the situation above. Someone is actually fighting that ¡°monster¡±! Ascending into the heaven! Weilding treasures to cast spells! This must be at least a Sixth Rank expert! Who would have thought that within Yuyang County there was such a hidden master! The me of hope was suddenly rekindled in the hearts of countless people. Everyone gazed at the sky with unwavering attention. Hoping that the woman would emerge victorious. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Jianjian, however, seized Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°She is at the peak of Sixth Rank with that secret treasure to assist her she should be able to hold off that Ghost Immortal for a while. ¡°But, this Ghost Immortal is too powerful, and she won¡¯t be able to withstand him for long. ¡°We must leave the city immediately and notify the more powerful figures toe. Only by doing so can we save her and the people here.¡± But no sooner had she finished speaking¡ Boom! A thunderous noise came from the sky, and the cyan light screen shattered in response, disintegrating into countless luminous fragments and fading into nothingness¡ªit had been smashed by the Ghost Immortal with a bare-fisted punch. The woman, who had just flown up, fell straight from the sky andnded not far in front of Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian. The ancient mirror in her hand had dulled and was full of cracks. Cheng Jianjian was utterly stunned, her face beneath the mask filled with astonishment and shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that a Sixth Rank peak Martial Artist wielding a secret treasure would not even withstand a single exchange, being defeated and cast down with a single blow. Wasn¡¯t this Ghost Immortal iplete? Why was he still so powerful? ¡°The strength of ants.¡± The Ghost Immortal in the sky let out a coldugh, retracted the fist he had smashed down with, and said, ¡°Such meager tricks, daring to show off before this seat¡ªit is courting death.¡± The glimmer of hope that had just sparked in the hearts of the people of Yuyang County City was instantly extinguished. Several people couldn¡¯t withstand the blow andmitted suicide on the spot. The woman who had fallen to the ground hadn¡¯t died, but she had sustained heavy injuries. Cheng Jianjian rushed over to help her sit up with difficulty, leaning her against the wall behind her. Then she took out a jade bottle and poured out a few elixirs as clear as jade. Gently lifting the woman¡¯s mask, she administered them to her. ¡°Cough cough!¡± After swallowing the elixirs, the woman coughed a few times, blood flowing from beneath her mask and staining her garments red, but at least stabilized her True Qi and injuries for the time being, averting the immediate threat to her life. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ghost Immortal an iplete Dharma Body?¡± Cheng Jianjian asked in a heavy voice. ¡°We miscalcted.¡± She shook her head, looked up at the sky, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Though it¡¯s an iplete Ghost Immortal Dharma Body and hasn¡¯t reached Fourth Rank, it¡¯s still far stronger than any Fifth Rank, and even above the Middle Third Rank. The saying that a little higher is a whole lot superior really isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°If there were a Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form, could it defeat him?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly came over and asked. ¡°Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form?¡± The woman paused at those words, turned her head to look at Zhou Heng, fell silent for a moment, and then shook her head slightly, ¡°There¡¯s a chance, but the probability isn¡¯t high, unless it¡¯s the Thunder Method. A Ghost Immortal who has not yet transcended the thunder tribtion fears thunder the most. ¡°But where can we find a Grandmaster capable of using the Thunder Method at this moment? Such individuals are scarce across the whole world.¡± She clearly didn¡¯t hold much hope. After all, in this era, Taoist Forms themselves were exceedingly rare, and those effective against ghostly beings were even scarcer. And the Thunder Method, among those aimed at ghostly beings, was an extreme rarity. It has always existed only in rumors. Very few have seen it with their own eyes. ¡°¡Master, do you have a way?¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes brightened. She knew that Zhou Heng was extraordinary and likely had experienced incredible fortune; perhaps he really had a way. ¡°Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form?¡± But just then, the voice of Xuan Yang suddenly came from the sky. Meanwhile, his four heads and eight eyes were all looking at Zhou Heng, and the ferocious mouths cracked into a smile, saying, ¡°Have you recovered part of your memories from your previous life?¡± ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback upon hearing this, bewildered and not understanding what this creature meant, but he managed to maintain hisposure and said indifferently, ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Yang suddenly burst into loudughter, his terrifying voice causing the ground to tremble; he looked down on Zhou Heng from his elevated position, ¡°What a pity, what use are memories alone? Do you think you can release the Taoist Forms of a Sect Fifth Rank with only a Ninth Grade cultivation?¡± This exchange between the two caused Cheng Jianjian and the woman to listen in utter confusion, only after careful thought did they sort through it. It seemed that this Ghost Immortal mistook Zhou Heng for the reincarnation of someone. Cheng Jianjian immediately thought of something she had learned at Pure Yang Pce when she inquired about Zhou Heng¡¯s situation from You Ziheng¡ª You Ziheng had obtained a Divine Weapon-grade sword with a spirit in it at Huangtong Mansion City, and the sword spirit repeatedly imed that Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce. However, You Ziheng had denied this. Because the Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce who had passed away twenty years ago had not reincarnated, and his Divine Soul was still being nurtured within Pure Yang Pce, waiting for an opportunity. Therefore, at the time, Cheng Jianjian didn¡¯t take it seriously. But now, reflecting on it, she realized that You Ziheng only denied that Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce and didn¡¯t negate the possibility that Zhou Heng could be the reincarnation of some other great entity. Could it be that Zhou Heng was indeed the reincarnation of some powerful being? This thought made her feelings growplicated all of a sudden. At the moment, Zhou Heng was ready to use the ¡°Fooling Card¡± and ¡°Peak Card¡± at any time, but to ensure that nothing went wrong, he had not yet used them. His eyes were slightly closed, giving off an aura of profound mystery, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a sneer tinged with mockery as he sighed, ¡°Xuan Yang, it has been thousands of years, and you are still as loathsome as ever.¡± His tone was as if he was an old acquaintance of the Ghost Immortal, shocking Cheng Jianjian and the woman beside him, who thought that Zhou Heng had indeed awakened his memories from a past life and recognized this Ghost Immortal. In reality, Zhou Heng was deceiving Xuan Yang. In fact, from beginning to end, the Ghost Immortal had never revealed his name to Zhou Heng, nor had he mentioned the name Xuan Yang. Even the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer believed that only He Yang had been sealed here. This meant that the information about Xuan Yang had likely been obliterated in the long river of history over time, leaving few who knew of it. Wang Tong had also lost the memories from when he was possessed by the remnant soul-consciousness of Xuan Yang. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible for Zhou Heng to know of ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± Therefore, now that Zhou Heng suddenly called out the name ¡°Xuan Yang¡± and behaved as if they were old acquaintances, Xuan Yang would highly likely mistake Zhou Heng for the reincarnation of the person who had sealed him here thousands of years ago! ¡°You! You are!!?¡± True to form, Xuan Yang reacted as if struck by thunder, as if he remembered something horrifying, all eight of his eyes unbelievably fixed on Zhou Heng, each of his four hideous faces flickering with extreme panic. ¡°No! You cannot be him, die!¡± Xuan Yang roared in anger, giving up on his original n to first crush Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit before seizing his Pure Yang Body and the soul of a powerful reincarnation. He was ready to strike! However, just as he gathered his mana and raised his eight arms, intending to execute a move that would destroy Yuyang County City, his movements suddenly stalled. He had unexpectedly forgotten what he was about to do. Yet, as a Ghost Immortal who had survived the Wind Cmity, Xuan Yang had a quite resolute will and soon came back to his senses. Right! I was attacking, I was going to destroy everything here!! But then, he started to puzzle over which of his eight hands he should use to attack first. He had been fooled. His intelligence had dropped. Chapter 89: Three Choices Chapter 89: Three Choices Upon realizing that Xuan Yang was truly enraged, Zhou Heng instantly used the Fooling Card without hesitation. ¡°Fooling Card [Copper]: It can reduce a person¡¯s intelligence, halt a person¡¯s thoughts, and eradicate a person¡¯s rationality.¡± Now, Xuan Yang stood there dumbfounded, clearly affected by the first two effects. Next, he would lose his rationality. Once rationality was lost, he would be left only with instincts. Under normal circumstances, he would follow the emotions of anger and fury, falling into a frenzied mass murder, potentially having even greater destructive power. Unfortunately, his intelligence was decreased, and his thoughts were halted. Whether it was anger, fury, or any other instinctual emotion, none could function in such a state. Thus, Xuan Yang could not control his body as per his will, could not control the immense power within him, and was even less able to use it to perform various Ghost Immortal techniques. This meant that he could not resist the effects of the Fooling Card.He could only wait for the duration of the ¡°fooling¡± to end; before that time, he could only serve as a shell with power that he was utterly incapable of harnessing. And with his decreased intelligence, he would bepletely unaware of this fact. He would even constantly agonize over such stupid questions as which hand to move first, which eye to blink first, whether to move his tongue when opening his mouth, or which tongue to move. Bang! Just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the air, and the towering hundred-feet-tall demonic Dharma Body suddenly copsed, scattering into countless shards of purple-ck light. Xuan Yang reverted back to his appearance when he first emerged from the purple-ck glow vortex. He had a purple robe, wore a jade crown, abroad forehead, and slender eyebrows, taking the form of a middle-aged man. The maintenance of the Dharma Body state also required rationality. Now that Xuan Yang¡¯s rationality was temporarily eliminated, he naturally could no longer maintain the Dharma Body state. He could only return to his original form. After reverting to his original form, he still stood dumbly in the sky, like an idiot, not knowing what to do next, let alone how to do it. Cheng Jianjian and herpanions were stunned. They watched incredulously as Xuan Yang in the sky dissipated his Dharma Body, and then turned their shocked gaze to Zhou Heng. What happened?! What just happened? What did Zhou Heng do? Why did the Ghost Immortal, just a moment ago full of rage and about to unleash an attack that would destroy everything, suddenly turn into an idiot? Not only did his Dharma Body disperse, but he also stood far away motionless? What kind of method was this, it¡¯s too miraculous. It was beyond all reason! It was utterly inconceivable! People in Yuyang County City also looked up at the sky, dumbfounded. They had already given up all hope, and just when a glimmer of hope had been ignited, it was cruelly extinguished, driving many to contemte suicide. After all, it was all death. If killed by that monster, who knew what the end would be like. It might be better to end it themselves. But now, this sudden change was like a streak of light cutting through the darkness, brightening their hearts shrouded in purple-ckness. The monster turned into a human and seemed to be stunned in ce. Does this mean that a truly powerful being, a real mighty figure, had intervened? Many cried tears of joy, many knelt on the ground, strangers embraced each other, cheering and jumping for joy, all while anticipating the final victory¡¯s arrival. At this moment, Zhou Heng had a solemn expression, exuding an air of dignity. That expression resembled that of an Immortal from the temple¡¯s portraits, his presence mysteriouslycking a certain ¡°human touch¡± and imbued with more of an ¡°Immortal aura¡±, as if he might ascend from the mundane world at any moment. Cheng Jianjian, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s demeanor, felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the days she spent recovering from her injuries in Zhou Heng¡¯s home. The two of them joked and interacted happily. Though it was only a brief few days, it was a rare moment of leisure for her after leaving the mountains, a time free of worries and the happiest period she had experienced. It was then that her impression of Zhou Heng had formed. Someone slightly greedy for money, but kind, gentle, and amusing to talk to. Someone who trained in Martial Arts day and night, extremely diligent and earnest, of ordinary birth yet very ambitious. Someone calm in the face of danger, clear-headed, valuing friendship highly, and always keeping promises. Oh, and he was also a great cook. This was Cheng Jianjian¡¯s impression of Zhou Heng. But now, she suddenly felt that her impressions of Zhou Heng seemed to be starting to blur. The Zhou Heng in front of her appeared to be transforming into another person. A powerful entity, capable of controlling vital energy and maniptingws, able to move mountains and seas, pluck stars, and seize the moon, was awakening within him. Perhaps this was his previous life? Would this be an irreversible process? As a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Sect, a Fourth Rank unparalleled master¡¯s direct disciple, Cheng Jianjian was very clear what it was like for a great being to awaken their past life memory after resurrection. Basically, they treat memories from their reincarnation as a minor episode of life, just as another experience. After all, how could a few decades of memories from after reincarnationpare with a millennium of cultivation from a previous life? No matter how strong a broth is, its vor is undetectable when poured into the ocean. ¡°Is his memory really going to awaken?¡± Cheng Jianjian suddenly felt worried. Once Zhou Heng awakened his memory from his past life, would he still remember those short two days? Probably not. Based on the reaction of the Ghost Immortal, it was highly likely that Zhou Heng¡¯s past life was none other than the powerful being who had imposed the seal on that Ghost Immortal thousands of years ago. What could two days from a mere decade of experiences after reincarnation mean to such a lofty figure? Her thoughts turned sadder, and she lowered her head. Even the joy of having just witnessed the scattering of Xuan Yang¡¯s Dharma Body waspletely washed away. In actuality, Zhou Heng¡¯s current demeanor and expression were all an act. Using the ¡°Fooling Card¡± had no effect on him whatsoever. However, since Xuan Yang had mistaken him for a reincarnated great power, he decided to go along with it and act the part to the end. Until now, he had been worried about how to exin his powerful abilities. Now he had an exnation. It was perfect! To make the effect even more convincing, Zhou Heng decided to add more to his performance. Activate ¡°Golden Halo Spread Across the Sky¡±! ¡°Illusionary Special Effect ¡®Golden Halo Spread Across the Sky¡¯: This is a simple visual effect, with no actual power. It causes one¡¯s body to shine with golden light, which is echoed by a golden halo spreading across the sky, achieving Unity of Heaven and Man.¡± Thus, in Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng¡¯s body suddenly shone withyers of golden light, which illuminated the surrounding dark purple, casting his facial features in a deeper relief and rendering his entire being incredibly sacred. This made her even more heartbroken. Hum! At this moment, the sky trembled faintly, followed by strands of golden light that sliced through the dark purple glow and filled the sky. The sight was like the legendary birth of a Celestial Man, with the Laws resonating and the world producing a spectacr and incredibly vibrant phenomenon. Especially since, before this sky of golden radiance appeared, the world was shrouded in a gloomy, deathly despair-inducing dark purple light. The contrast made everyone feel that the scattered golden rays were iparably beautiful. Although Xuan Yang was not yet dead, and was even still standing in the sky, the people of Yuyang County City, upon seeing the golden light, firmly believed that it was the light of victory and that the monster was about to die! Even the woman next to Cheng Jianjian, who had earlier taken to the sky in an attempt to stop Xuan Yang, couldn¡¯t help but smile at the golden sky. She pointed at Zhou Heng and said to Cheng Jianjian beside her, ¡°It seems this young man truly is a reincarnated powerful being. His memories must be awakening now, right? Such an impressive phenomenon he¡¯s caused, amazing, truly amazing.¡± ¡°Uh, yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied absently. Zhou Heng saw that the special effects were now in full swing and that one- tenth of the Fooling Card¡¯s duration had passed. It was time to use the ¡°PeakCard¡±! ¡± Peak Card: Allows one to attack with the peak proficiency of a single Martial Art or Taoist Form.¡± Sect Fifth Rank Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Not learned (0.000356/1) Use the ¡°PeakCard¡±! In a sh, Zhou Heng felt as though he had suddenly plunged into an ocean of thunder. All around were golden thunders, supremely rigid and positive, supremely high and mighty, weaving yin with yang, circting the five elements, channeling the energy of heaven and earth, operating the principles of all things. The endless mysteries of the Thunder Method seemed to gather in his palm all at once. And at that same moment¡ª Sect Fifth Rank Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Twelfth level (12000/12000) Proficiency rose to its peak state! ¡ªAt the Middle Third Rank, proficiency in both Martial Arts and Taoist Forms is no longer categorized simply as ¡°Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Mastery, Perfection.¡± Instead, it is represented by different levels, and each Martial Art or Taoist Form has its own levels. Now, the ball of golden lightning held in Zhou Heng¡¯s right hand, flickering on and off, intertwining yin and yang, condensing the five elements, was the twelfth level peak Five Thunder Righteous Method! Immediately, he formed a seal with his left hand and raised his right hand to the sky. The qi of the five organs and five elements condensed, uniting the principles of yin and yang, intertwining into the seed of thunder. This added anotheryer of ¡°battle armor¡± made of thunderous light to Zhou Heng, who was already draped in golden light. Boom! A thunderous roar like the rage of the heavens sounded; a mountainous, gigantic Thunderball fell from the sky, striking at Xuan Yang, who was still in a state of stupefaction. And in the moment it struck, the lightning transformed into a towering, prating Thunder Sword! It shed into Xuan Yang! In that instant, whether it was the dark purple light or the sky filled with golden radiance, all had to make way for this unparalleled bolt of lightning. It was as if the majestic will of heaven had descended! It shattered the decayed and pulled the rotten! It destroyed all that was evil! For thunder is the pivot of heaven and earth! Thus, thunder is themand of heaven; its authority is the greatest, all under the three realms and ninends abide by thunder¡¯s dominion! ¡°Five Thunder Righteous Method!¡± Boom! Xuan Yang, this Ghost Immortal, exploded in the air under the might of this thunderous heaven¡¯s fury, dying on the spot, his body and spirit utterly dispersed, ceasing to exist. But this bolt of lightning, after annihting Xuan Yang in the sky, did not stop its assault and continued to strike towards the earth!! Boom, boom, boom! The deste area to the south of Yuyang County Citypletely copsed under the thunderous strikes, revealing a gigantic hollow beneath, and its broken seals were breached. Once again, the Five Thunder Righteous Method urately struck Xuan Yang inside, the remnant within the seals in his true form, also in a state of being fooled. Under the thunderous assault, he had no power to resist. He was outright obliterated! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve in an enemy ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯ who was ten deaths and no life, absolutely no possibility of surviving. Please choose one of the following rewards.¡± ¡°? Restart once: Cause everything within a hundred li to revert back three minutes in time, not a reversal of time.¡± Resurrection once: One resurrection opportunity for yourself, or to bring a dead life back to life.¡± ¡°? Destruction once: Completely destroy an item or a life.¡± Chapter 90: A Small Goal Chapter 90: A Small Goal It¡¯s no longer a reward of Fortune Bags? Zhou Heng was somewhat surprised. However, after a second thought, this seemed reasonable. Xuan Yang was a Ghost Immortal who had survived the wind cmity, and in his prime, he wasparable to an Absolute Fourth Rank peerless expert, a mere thought could crush him to death. Even after being sealed for thousands of years, the only thing that escaped was his weakened Dharma Body, only slightly stronger than a Fifth Rank, not yet at the Fourth Rank, but still definitely not someone he could contend with at the moment. The splendid victory he had achieved was actually all because of the ¡°Fooling Card¡± and ¡°PeakCard¡±; he barely exerted any effort himself. This was somewhat different from when he normally defeated his opponents. After all, even when he used the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique to y Chao Xian, he did execute the sword technique himself. Moreover, Xuan Yang was indeed too strong.Changing the reward method was also normal. But, these three options were a bit difficult to choose from. Zhou Heng was troubled in his heart. The first option, ¡°Restart¡±, was undoubtedly a divine skill. But, the specific effect still depended on the circumstances at the time and what means he had at his disposal. If he had the power to change everything but made a grave mistake due to a split-second distraction, or if he was caught off guard by a sudden scheme, then a restart could naturally change the oue of the event. But if he were powerless to begin with, even going back three minutes might not make any difference. In short, this option tests one¡¯s strategic thinking and resources. The second option, ¡°Resurrection¡±, had its uses too; the method of revival from death could be called a miracle at any time. More so, the reward description did not limit the specific ranks. This meant that as long as Zhou Heng wished, he could probably revive life of any rank. For instance, fallen saints of the Second Rank, or even the mythological gods and immortals could be possible. Of course, it still required remains to work. However, he had no need to resurrect those. And since he already had a Life-saving Talisman, and temporarily had no one he wanted to resurrect, this option could basically be excluded. The third option, ¡°Destruction¡±, was more direct, simple, and crude; it could be used as the ultimate trump card without any rank limitations¡ªeven gods and immortals could be destroyed! Hmm, he wondered whether this heaven and earth, or the entire universe counted as ¡°a single entity¡±? If so¡ Ultimately, after some consideration, Zhou Heng chose the first option, ¡°Restart¡±. Although this ability required smart usage and strategic resources, what Zhou Hengcked the least was exactly that. As long as he could open Fortune Bags, his resources would definitely not be few. Being able to redo the past three minutes was undoubtedly the most operable for him at his current stage. And it could be used to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. It had the widest range of applications. As for ¡°Resurrection¡± and ¡°Destruction¡±, After careful thought, Zhou Heng felt that these two options were somewhat narrow in their effects. They could be applied in fewer situations. Even though their potential might be high, they were somewhat impractical for him at the moment. After all, whether it was resurrecting high-ranking life or destroying high- ranking items and life, Zhou Heng had no need for such powers at the current time. He might use them in the future, but by ¡°the future¡±, he may have other, better methods. Moreover, ¡°Restart¡± somehow included both ¡°Resurrection¡± and ¡°Destruction¡± to a certain extent. It depended on how it was used. Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, Zhou Heng chose ¡°Restart¡±. To be prepared for any contingency. In this world, so many things are just missing an ¡°if I could do it over¡±. After deciding on what reward to choose, Zhou Heng dispelled the golden radiance that filled the sky, while pretending to bepletely drained and about to faint, his eyes rolled back, his legs gave out, and he began to fall to the side. He nned to feign exhaustion and unconsciousness, and when he woke, he would actpletely bewildered, iming to have only a vague memory of what had happened before, unclear about the specifics himself. This was an effective way to avoid Cheng Jianjian and others from thinking he had regained his memories from his past life, saving lots of trouble and preventing their rtionship from bing strained. After all, the tangles of past and present life dominance were scenarios Zhou Heng had witnessed many times, often leading to a great deal of trouble. Arranged like this, once he ¡°woke¡± from unconsciousness, he would still be Zhou Heng with only a fragmented and vague impression of his past life. The sudden surge of power before was just a special case when faced with a life-and-death crisis. The script was all set. Perfect. ¡ªFor a Martial Artist with Inner Strength, controlling one¡¯s own blood and regting the breath to feign unconsciousness was not a difficult task. Nevertheless, that alone was not enough to fool a high-level expert¡¯s inspection, so it needed to bebined with a Purified Heart state. Zhou Heng fell to the ground ording to the ¡°script¡±. But the anticipated pain from hitting the ground did note. He felt as if he had fallen into a warm and soft embrace, with a faint and elegant fragrance wafting over him. When Cheng Jianjian saw Zhou Heng falling, she came over to hold him. This left Zhou Heng a bit stunned. But truthfully, it was veryfortable. Like orchids and musk. An eighteen-year-old girl. Zhou Heng had just put his full concentration into staging a grand performance and was somewhat worn out mentally. Falling into this soft and fragrant embrace all of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t help but indulge a bit. However, he knew this was not the time for enjoyment. ¡°Activate ¡®Purified Heart1 state!¡± This immediately emptied his mind. At the same time, the mixed emotions and thoughts seemed to be swept away by a clear breeze, leaving nothing but a vacuous coolness. He could finally pretend to faint in peace. Cheng Jianjian amodated the ¡°unconscious¡± Zhou Heng, as well as the truly unconscious Shen Jingjing, into an inn. Meanwhile, herpanion went to check the ce where Xuan Yang was sealed. ¡°That ghost immortal has been utterly annihted,pletely cease to exist.¡± the woman reported back to the inn, describing the scene after her investigation. This result shocked both of them tremendously, both staring nkly at the ¡°unconscious¡± Zhou Heng. The dazzling divine light of the lightning earlier was just too powerful. To be able to strike down a Ghost Immortal who had survived the wind cmity with a single bolt. It¡¯s simply inconceivable. After all, this Ghost Immortal essentially differed from ordinary ghosts, having advanced further in essence upon surviving the wind cmity, with its undying nature thereby bing stronger. Normal celestial methods were of no avail; they could mostly only use restrictive seals, which were exceedingly troublesome. Yet the Thunder Method Zhou Heng previously deployed, although not of a low tier, wasn¡¯t particrly high either; it should merely be of the Sect Fifth Rank, or at most the Absolute Fourth Rank, yet it was capable of exterminating such a Ghost Immortal in one strike! This clearly showed how special this Taoist form was. If it could kill even a Ghost Immortal, let alone ordinary ghosts. This was simply an ultimate murder weapon tailored for dealing with ghosts! ¡°Don¡¯t you n to invite him to join the Office?¡± the woman asked Cheng Jianjian in a low voice. The implication was clear; she wanted Zhou Heng to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Office because only with them could the powerful Thunder Method be utilized to its fullest potential. ¡°I do not n to,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied without hesitation, shaking her head. It was unclear whether she hadn¡¯t thought about it or if she had already decided in her heart, ¡°His life should not be limited to investigating and pursuing ghosts. ¡°What¡¯s more¡ he might truly be a reincarnated great being. If his current life is too dull, I suppose once he fully regains his memories from his past life, he¡¯ll forget them even more quickly.¡± I don¡¯t want that. But she didn¡¯t voice thisst thought. ¡°All right, The Zhou Tian Boundary Office never coerces anyone, and besides, he is also our savior,¡± the woman agreed readily, ncing at Zhou Heng, then said to Cheng Jianjian, ¡°I need to leave first. I have to report what happened here to the Office in detail.¡± ¡°I will returnter,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded slightly, adding, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± the woman nodded, got up to take her leave, ¡°Please pass my thanks to that young hero, or should I say, senior.¡± With those words, she flew out of the window, departing from the inn room. ¡°Young hero, senior¡¡± Cheng Jianjian mulled over the two titles, her gaze bing somewhat distant. She raised her slender hand, lightly resting her chin on it, tilting her head as her eyes softly settled on Zhou Heng, who was lying on the bed, ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be senior, it must be young hero or young master.¡± Senior was a term for referring to Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life. When Zhou Heng ¡°awoke,¡± Cheng Jianjian had already changed her attire. She had shed the clothing and mask of the Zhou Tian Boundary Office. And now wore a Taoist robe from the Pure Yang Pce. Certainly, she changed her clothes in another room. Now, her identity was no longer that of a Star Envoy from the Zhou Tian Boundary Office but a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, ranked tenth on the Human Ranking, the ¡°Qiong Peak Fairy,¡± Cheng Jianjian. ¡°Eh, Miss Cheng?¡± Zhou Heng put on a confused expression, surveying his surroundings, ¡°Howe I¡¯m here? I remember that Ghost Immortal, hiss¡¡± He drew a sharp breath, pressing a hand to his temple, appearing somewhat headache-stricken. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Cheng Jianjian hurried over, took out a jade bottle, and poured out a pill, saying, ¡°This is a Calm Heart Nourishing Pill; it¡¯s quite useful for nourishing the divine soul and calming the spirit. Quickly take one.¡± ¡°A Calm Heart Nourishing Pill??¡± Zhou Heng eximed upon hearing this, waving his hands in rejection, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this. With a price of eight or nine hundred silver for one, I¡¯d rather you give it to me to sell!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Cheng Jianjian couldn¡¯t help butugh at that. The worry that had knotted her brows eased considerably, ¡°You¡¯re still the same. Then, take this pill as a thank you for saving a life. How about that?¡± Still concerned about money, that meant he was still the old Zhou Heng. This realization delighted her. ¡°Saving a life¡¡± Zhou Heng uttered, somewhat puzzled, furrowing his brows in concentration. After a moment, he suddenly looked up, ¡°Yes, was it I who killed that Ghost Immortal? Me? I seem to remember using some methods, but I can¡¯t recall clearly. The images are very blurry.¡± This acting, Zhou Heng thought, deserved a ny out of a hundred. ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± Cheng Jianjian reacted with joy rather than shock, smiling, ¡°Actually, it may be for the best that you can¡¯t remember. I was somewhat worried that the words of that Ghost Immortal might affect your state of mind, dying your future martial arts cultivation.¡± ¡°You need not worry about that, Miss Cheng,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then frowned, ¡°Actually, my consciousness became a bit fuzzy when that Ghost Immortal turned into a giant statue. I didn¡¯t clearly hear anything he said. ¡°However, during that time, I saw many disjointed images and bits of information, like scattered fragments, shing through my mind, but they were all unclear, very hazy.¡± He took the elixir while speaking, and as soon as he ced it in his mouth, he felt a stream of coolness sliding down his throat, soon reaching every limb of his body, immediately restoring his energy to perfect condition. ¡°Such an amazing pill!¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but admire. Given the potency of this pill, even if his divine soul really had been damaged, this pill could have helped him recover quickly. It truly is a treasure worth at least eight or nine thousand taels of silver! ¡°As long as it¡¯s effective for you, young master,¡± said Cheng Jianjian with a smile as bright as a flower. Then, after a moment of contemtion, she adjusted her demeanor and continued, ¡°The sporadic scenes you saw may very well be memories from your previous life. You might be the reincarnation of some ancient and powerful being.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Zhou Heng touched his chin andughed, ¡°Being the reincarnation of a great being sounds quite nice. If it weren¡¯t for that previous life, maybe we would have died this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡¡± Cheng Jianjian hesitated. ¡°Are you worried that the awakening memories of my past life will overshadow my current personality?¡± Zhou Hengughed. ¡°¡¡± Cheng Jianjian didn¡¯t speak, but her expression was an affirmation. ¡°If the rate of my cultivation surpasses the pace at which my past memories awaken, then it should be me who dominates, right?¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Ah?¡± At his words, Cheng Jianjian suddenly became stunned. After a brief pause, she said, ¡°It seems, it seems not impossible.¡± Indeed, under normal circumstances, the experiences of a past life spanning thousands of years would usually overshadow the few decades of this life. However, if in this lifetime one could reach the Upper Third Rank, or even the Second Rank, within just a few decades, no matter how long the past life¡¯s memories are, they would most likely not be as significant as the events of these few decades, and it would probably be this current life that prevails. To put it simply, it¡¯s about enhancing the ¡°quality¡± of the memories of this life. If there isn¡¯t enough time, ¡°spectacr¡± experiences will make up for it. A few decades of tumultuous living may not necessarily be less significant than a thousand years of meditative realization. As long as the speed of cultivation is fast enough, it really is possible to outrun the awakening speed of past life memories, which is logically feasible. But what does ¡°fast enough¡± mean? Seeing Cheng Jianjian¡¯s puzzled expression again, Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. My cultivation speed should not be slow.¡± After all, he was a yer with an advantage. ¡°Such great confidence,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s brows rxed, her crystal lips curved slightly upwards in a smile as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for you to catch up to me, shall I?¡± Martial Path Seventh Rank at its peak, one of the top ten on the people¡¯s list. This was no small goal. ¡°Mydy can just wait,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. After leaving Zhou Heng with a talisman to seal his yang energy, Cheng Jianjian departed. Zhou Heng walked over to the window to take a look at the night sky; it was already deep into the night. Yet Yuyang County City was still bustling. The people of Yuyang County City, having just survived a catastrophe, all had smiles of rebirth on their faces. Many of them, regardless of past rtionships, were now able to face each other with smiles. This atmosphere was entirely different from the previously tense air, where conflict could erupt at any moment. In fact, many old enemies had let bygones be bygones and became friends. The atmosphere in Yuyang County City had be unprecedentedly positive. Zhou Heng pulled back his gaze and then looked at Shen Jingjing. She was still unconscious. The youngdy had directly faced the mental assault of a Ghost Immortal from Xuan Yang, and it had been too much for her to bear. She¡¯d likely need more time to rest. ¡°At least things are somewhat stable for the moment,¡± Zhou Heng let out a long sigh of relief. Next, he would investigate the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect, aiming toplete the Pure Yang Sect¡¯s assessment. Following the incident with Xuan Yang, he became aware of another advantage of belonging to a Great Sect¡ªess to various materials and information about all sorts of matters. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Jianjian being with him, he wouldn¡¯t have even known what a Ghost Immortal was. That is what foundation means. ¡°But first, before all that, let¡¯s open up the Fortune Bags.¡± ¡°Now I have three Copper Fortune Bags and one Gold Fortune Bag.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can get from them!¡± Chapter 91: Using People as a Pawn Chapter 91: Using People as a Pawn ¡°Congrattions! With incredible luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained three taels of gold.¡± ¡°Congrattions! With incredible luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± Zhou Heng had just opened three Copper Fortune Bags. Three taels of gold! One method of internal strength! One method of qinggong! His eyes brightened with joy at the prospect. This was precisely what he needed!After the battle at Xuan Yang, Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi had greatly improved. Although the strike of Five Thunder Righteous Method relied on the ¡°Peak Card,¡± it nheless required mobilizing the inner qi within his body as a spiritual guide, allowing him a moment of internal and externalmunion, feeling the essence of qi being drawn into his body. Moreover, there really was a trace amount of heaven and earth energy that was refined, bing part of Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi. For a Ninth Rank Martial Artist, even such a minute amount of heaven and earth energy could bring tremendous benefits. The most direct benefit was that his inner qi quickly expanded, bringing his proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method to great achievement. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Great Achievement (2565/4000) It also intertwined with the Five Elements Thunder Energy, giving his inner qi a hint of thunderous power. This was of little use when deploying martial arts, at most adding a slight numbing effect. But when casting Taoist forms, it was different. Thanks to this hint of thunderous power, Zhou Heng could directly release Palm Thunder with just a greater consumption of inner qi. No need to use gold as a spiritual guide anymore. This was truly great news for Zhou Heng, as it could save him a fortune. That Peak Card was certainly well spent. ¡°My Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method should reach perfection in about a month¡¯s time and aplish the cultivation of refining form and establishing foundation, stepping into the Eighth Rank realm of joining muscles and washing marrow.¡± Zhou Heng introspected his inner condition and mulled over the flow of his inner qi, arriving at a clear concept of his current cultivation realm. The cultivation of the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method peaked at Eighth Rank. If one wished to advance further, to undergo transformation and reach the level of Seventh Rank, one would need a higher-grade method of internal strength. The timing for ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ couldn¡¯t be better! It was a method of breath control and qi refining from Taoism, exceedingly mystical. The inner qi cultivated held a hint of innate essence and boasted features of True Qi that were normally only attainable at the Sixth Rank; hence, it was termed ¡°Innate Inner Qi.¡± Moreover, this method was exceedingly effective in nurturing the Mysterious Gates and Primordial Apertures. Even at the level of Lower Third Rank, one could exhibit the extraordinary ability to open the Mysterious Gates and Primordial Apertures, deploying unique methods such as spirit piercing and mental intimidation. In essence, a Martial Artist who cultivates Innate Skill would possess some subtle characteristics of Middle Third Rank even while at the Lower Third Rank level. Such an effect from martial arts was extremely rare; even in the current Martial Dao Sects, it might be considered a ¡®non-transmittable secret.¡¯ ¡ªSeventh Rank internal strength methods vary in degree, with some ordinary ones merely enabling a Martial Artist to cultivate from Eighth to Seventh Rank, and no further, while more advanced ones aim directly for Sixth Rank, but without any particr special characteristics. Methods like Innate Skill, however, not only target Sixth Rank, but upon cultivation, they will also possess various special supernatural abilities, ranking amongst the most advanced and rarest within the Seventh Rank. ¡°The Seventh Rank qinggong of ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ is pretty good too; it canplement my shorings in qinggong. Yes, I really do need to focus on cultivating qinggong next.¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind. The highest-grade qinggong he knew previously was an Eighth Rank technique called ¡®Wandering Steps without Traces,¡¯ and he wasn¡¯t very proficient in it yet. Normally, he hadn¡¯t felt it was an issue. After all, with his agility stat bonus, even if he used only an Eighth Rank qinggong, his speed was still much faster than the vast majority of Eighth Rank Martial Artists. Therefore, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to qinggong. He had always been focused on cultivating internal strength and martial techniques. However, during the recent pursuit by Chao Xian, facing the speed of a Seventh Rank martial artist at the peak of his prowess, Zhou Heng finally understood the frustration ofcking speed in qinggong. His qinggong was too inferior. His speed was too slow. Even with the enhancement from his agility attribute, he couldn¡¯t outpace a true expert. He had to practice qinggong diligently. ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ was indeed impressive. And it looked really cool, too! ¡°Nowes the much-anticipated Gold Fortune Bag. I wonder what it will yield?¡± Struck by a hopeful curiosity, Zhou Heng opened thest remaining Gold Fortune Bag. ¡°Congrattions! With explosive luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]!¡± It was actually a saber technique! Absolute Fourth Rank?! Zhou Heng stared at the book in his mind that flickered with purple thunder, left speechless. The Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book he¡¯d gotten before was only a Sect Fifth Rank. He hadn¡¯t expected that the second Gold Fortune Bag he opened would contain something even a rank higher, which was quite a surprise. Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, also known as Purple Thunder de Skill. This saber technique consisted of seven moves. It used electric energy as its basis and was renowned for its aggressive and overwhelming power, with each strike stronger than thest. From a grading perspective, the final strike should reach the prowess level of an expert at the pinnacle of Fourth Rank. This technique was also perfectly aligned with Zhou Heng¡¯s qi characteristics; perhaps it could be used inbination with Palm Thunder or Five Thunder Righteous Method, potentially doubling its power. However, the biggest question now was¡ª ¡°Can I learn this saber technique?¡± Zhou Heng began toprehend Purple Thunder Seven Strikes with some trepidation. The life-questioning frustration he faced while previouslyprehending the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book was something he¡¯d never forget for the rest of his life. ¡°You areprehending the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank], Due to your previous foundation in saber technique and thunder method, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced. Proficiency +0.2.¡± ¡°You areprehending the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]. Due to your previous foundation in saber technique and thunder method, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced. Proficiency +0.1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] has reached 1, and you have officially mastered this martial art!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since you have a foundation in saber technique and thunder method, your understanding of the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] has deepened. Proficiency +3000.¡± The whole process went so smoothly that Zhou Heng almost doubted his life again. Too fast! Too smooth! However, in the process ofprehension, he had already understood what was happening. Purple Thunder Seven Strikes differs from the Five Thunder Righteous Method; it¡¯s not just a simple attack technique. Instead, it is divided into seven moves. The initial few moves cannot bepared with thest few, and for Zhou Heng at the moment, the first few were not very difficult toprehend. Also, such a skill like the Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts, the proficiency level was not simply divided into basic and intermediate levels. It was divided intoyers. [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Fourth Layer (1/4000) With Zhou Heng¡¯s current proficiency at the fourthyer, he could only execute the first four strikes of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. The first strike: Spring Thunder Outburst! The second strike: Sky-Spinning Thunder Turn! The third strike: Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! The fourth strike: Winter Thunderbolt! If he were to forcefully execute the fifth strike, his whole body¡¯s meridians would probably explode, resulting in instant death. Even the fourth strike was a bit of a stretch for him. With Zhou Heng¡¯s current cultivation, once he executed the fourth strike, he would likely deplete all the inner qi in his body. Of course, the power was extremely strong. As long as one was hit by this ¡°Winter Thunderbolt,¡± even a Seventh Rank peak master would end up either dead or severely injured; amon Seventh Rank would be struck into charred ash by the purple lightning energy on the spot. The fact that a Ninth Rank peak Martial Artist could possessbat strength of this level validated the Purple Thunder Seven Strike¡¯s status as an Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Art, truly iparably fierce. In today¡¯s world, probably only some top Martial Dao Sects or ancient family legacies couldpare to this martial technique. An ordinary person of Jiang Hu or disciple of a Sect would almost never be able to master a technique of this caliber. ¡°So the question is, where did I learn this from?¡± Zhou Heng thought about making up an excuse for himself when an idea struck him, ¡°Why bother making up excuses when I can just say I¡¯m the reincarnation of a powerful being?¡± His mood instantly brightened. This non-existent ¡°past life¡± really was the best scapegoat. So useful. ¡°With my current Inner Strength cultivation, I¡¯m already at the peak of Ninth Rank. Once the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method reaches perfection and I step into the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, I will then cultivate the Innate Skill. By then, I should be able to truly spar with a Seventh Rank peak master.¡± Zhou Heng was very satisfied with his rapid growth in strength, estimating that after reaching Eighth Rank, his power should be ranked within the top fifty of the human rankings. Going further would pit him against disciples from top Sects and great families, or those lucky individuals with astonishing encounters, as well as disciples from Hidden World Sects. These individuals mostly cultivated martial arts techniques that could be described as unsurpassed secret techniques, certainly not inferior to Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. In reality, when ites to the top twenty or even top ten in the human rankings, the basic application of high-level martial art techniques bes almost standard. For example, Cheng Jianjian had once gained enlightenment of a sword technique after observing the Divine Weapon of Pure Yang Pce, which was evaluated no lower than Absolute Fourth Rank. Moreover, as this sword technique was akin to her own creation,pared to those she had learned, it was even more powerful. The higher one¡¯s ranking on the Human List, the more advanced and terrifying the martial arts heritage they possessed. There were even rumors that the current number one on the Human List, known as ¡®Sword Madman¡¯ Fang Wen, had witnessed the performance of Taoist forms by ancient Celestial Men andprehended three sword techniques of the Immortal Home, so profound that no one could rival him. The conception of these techniques was lofty, directly pointing towards the realm of a Third Rank Celestial Man. ¡°I must not becent; there are still many strong people in this world.¡± Zhou Heng reminded himself in his heart, while also pushing himself to train harder, not to be conceited over his slight advancements in strength. ¡°Hmm hmm¡¡± At this moment, Shen Jingjing, who had been unconscious, moaned twice and slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in a daze, ¡°Where am I? What happened? What happened to me just now??¡± She had fainted throughout a shocking battle. For many people, the dramatic changes in Yuyang County City were a catastrophe. But for a small minority, it was also a rare opportunity. For instance, Chen Feihong and her brother Chen Song benefited greatly from this huge disturbance. They scavenged a fair amount of wealth from the deceased. Moreover, when the prohibitions on the southern side of the city were shattered by the Five Thunder Righteous Method, they were identally struck by scattered thunder light. Not only did they not die, but they also absorbed a bit of the heaven and earth¡¯s Qi from it. This breakthrough allowed them to ovee the previous restraints of their martial path, stepping into the Seventh Rank. Moreover, having been between life and death, their understanding of martial arts deepened significantly. It could be said that they had undergone a transformation, and their strength had explosively increased. This gave the two siblings a sudden increase in confidence. At this time, the siblings were staying in an inn not far from the one where Zhou Heng resided. They looked over at his guesthouse, their eyes narrowed slightly, radiating a chill intent. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your n?¡± Chen Song asked. ¡°To defeat him, of course, and reim the spot that rightfully belongs to me,¡± Chen Feihong said with a grave voice: ¡°It¡¯s already halfway through June. If we don¡¯t defeat him soon, the martial offices in various ces will start reporting recent achievements.¡± Although she had just stabilized the wildly surging inner Qi in her body, she could no longer suppress the impulse to beat Zhou Heng, wishing she could immediately go to his room and have a decisive battle with him. ¡°So, Sister, next month when the Human List is published, you¡¯ll be removed,¡± Chen Song sipped his wine and smiled, ¡°Is that ranking really so important?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important!¡± Chen Feihong blurted out without even a need to exin, as if it was a matter of course. ¡°My n is simple,¡± Chen Song¡¯s expression turned grim as he coldly snorted, ¡°He once humiliated me, and I need to kill him to wipe away the previous disgrace. Now that I¡¯m at the Seventh Rank, even if he has a divine weapon, it will be useless!¡± ¡°No, the pair of saber gloves Zhou Heng has is too formidable. There¡¯s a chance your weapon could be crushed in a single encounter,¡± Chen Feihong shook her head and said: ¡°All your skills are in your weapons, and your hand-to-handbat is much poorer. Without a weapon, even if you¡¯re higher in cultivation, you might not necessarily be able to defeat him.¡± At the Lower Third Rank stage, most people rely on their physical bodies without many mystical secret techniques or strange abilities. In such a situation, if one loses their weapon and is not skilled in hand-to- handbat, they could indeed be killed by someone of lower cultivation with a flurry of chaotic shes. Quite reasonable. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Chen Song replied with a faint smile, full of confidence, ¡°Tomorrow, I will publicly challenge him and reveal that hees from an extraordinary background with divine weapons in hand, capable of overpowering others with just his weapons. ¡°The mostmon people in the world of martial arts are those ordinary people who are frustrated because of their different backgrounds. These people resent those who are born with much higher starting points and are considered geniuses the most. ¡°These people will be the guns in my hands. As long as there are enough of these guns, the public opinion targeted at Zhou Heng will be exceptionally fierce. ¡°By then, I can ride the momentum and find a suitable reason, forcing Zhou Heng to only use that refined weapon, to only use his saber!¡± Chapter 92: Coming to Kill You Chapter 92: Coming to Kill You Due to the chaos within Yuyang County Cityst night when Zhou Heng cast a spell to kill Xuan Yang, and because the vast majority of people had fled toward the east and west gates, there were not many people near Zhou Heng. Later on, when Xuan Yang descended in his Dharma Body, nearing the area where Zhou Heng was, the nearby people were immediately knocked unconscious by the powerful spiritual shock. This led to almost no one knowing howst night¡¯s ¡°monster¡± had died. However, for most people, how they were saved didn¡¯t matter. What mattered the most was that they were safe and sound. After a night of terrifying excitement, Yuyang County City finally regained its usual calm. The morning sun gradually rose, and the brilliant glow of dawn spread across the eastern sky, imbued with a vigorous spirit, as if symbolizing a brand-new beginning. After the panic of the previous night, many people in Yuyang County City cherished the hard-won tranquility. At the first light of dawn, they went out of their homes, bathed in the morning glow, and took a walk to rx their minds. And on such a morning, rumors quietly began to spread.¡°Brother, have you heard of Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng? The one ranked ny-ninth on the people¡¯s list, known for his Bone-Breaking Injury? Yeah, I know him. Before that monster appeared yesterday, he used a secret treasure to kill Chao Xian.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for Chao Xian, an ordinary man who became remarkableter in life, only to be surpassed by a magical weapon possessed by a disciple of a Martial Dao Sect.¡± ¡°It indeed is a pity. The disciples of the contemporary Martial Dao Sect are enviable.¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to envy? They¡¯re just some people relying on their backgrounds. To be honest, these Martial Dao Sect disciples might not be much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Hey, even if they don¡¯t have real skills, they can use the weapons in their hands to defeat those much stronger than themselves; don¡¯t you understand the principle of weapons overpowering people? Zhou Heng is just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was about to say¡ªit¡¯s so infuriating. Chen Song and Chen Feihong, both from ordinary Sects, trained in martial arts with hard work, yet they couldn¡¯t stand against even one weapon of Zhou Heng!¡± ¡°If you ask me, without his weapon and secret treasures, Zhou Heng would definitely be no match for Chen Song.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Hey hey, have you heard? Chen Song found an opportunity, entered the Seventh Rank realm, and is nning to challenge Zhou Heng to wash away his previous shame.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s this about challenging Zhou Heng? Isn¡¯t Zhou Heng only Ninth Grade?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s what you don¡¯t know. Zhou Heng is a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, always carrying a magical weapon with him. Even if he¡¯s only Ninth Grade, he can use his weapon to overpower others, making peak Eighth Rankers steer clear of him.¡± ¡°Oh oh, now I remember, ¡®Thunder Sword¡¯ Chen Feihong was once defeated by Zhou Heng using a magical weapon, and even had his weapon crushed.¡± ¡°That weapon must be incredibly powerful! Is all of Zhou Heng¡¯s record of victories relying on that magical weapon? Is his position in the people¡¯s ranking also due to that weapon?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± ¡°Damn, can it even be like this? A disciple of a top-ranking Sect really is something, not only upying the top spots in the people¡¯s list but even fighting for thosest few rankings with a weapon.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s going too far. If it continues like this, where will ordinary people have a way out?¡± As the rumors grew more exaggerated, a multitude of ordinary martial artists became incensed. In this era,munication among ordinary people was not developed, and much of the information was hearsay and not entirely clear. But with more people, inevitably there were some who knew better. ¡°But I heard that Zhou Heng was originally just an apprentice in an ordinary martial arts school and only after two years of hard practice did he catch the attention of Pure Yang Pce; he¡¯s just an ordinary person like us.¡± It¡¯s just a pity that when the momentum had been stirred up, even rational and objective statements were branded as betrayal. ¡°It¡¯s all lies. How could an ordinary person be noticed by Pure Yang Pce? He must have used a backdoor connection or spent a lot of money! That story about practicing hard for two years and then being discovered is just fooling idiots; do they really think people will believe that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that the Martial Dao Sects select their disciples with pre-determined slots. Ordinary people have no chance of being chosen. Otherwise, why have you and I never been given any attention?¡± ¡°But I heard¡¡± ¡°Stop listening to hearsay. We ordinary folk need to know our ce. Why do you speak for those Great Sect disciples?¡± ¡°Exactly, listen to me, you must recognize your own status.¡± In the inn. Shen Jingjing had gone to buy breakfast and upon returning, she saw Zhou Heng standing by the window, eyes slightly closed, basking in the morning glow, calming his mind to cultivate his inner strength. After achieving great proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, the requirements for posture during cultivation became much morex. Essentially, one could cultivate and operate their Inner Qi, increasing their cultivation, whether walking, sitting, or lying down. ¡°Young Master Zhou, did you hear the rumors outside?¡± Shen Jingjing put the breakfast on the table and chuckled lightly, ¡°Now the crowd is outraged, feeling that you, a disciple of the current Martial Dao Sect, are bullying others.¡± ¡°¡¡± Zhou Heng slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at Shen Jingjing, smiled and said, ¡°How am I bullying anyone? I, a mere Ninth Rank Warrior, am weak, pitiable, and helpless. Can¡¯t I even use a weapon to defend myself?¡± ¡°Weak, pitiable, and helpless??¡± Shen Jingjing stared at Zhou Heng in astonishment, stunned for a good while before she couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that?¡± A Ninth Rank Warrior who kills Eighth Ranks as if they were chickens ims to be weak, pitiable, and helpless. What sort of bewildering behavior is this? ¡°The conscience of those who spread rumors doesn¡¯t hurt, why should mine?¡± Zhou Heng walked over to the table and took a bite of the bean curd breakfast Shen Jingjing had bought, ¡°But with the rumor spreading so wildly, if people from the Three Poison Sect or the gue Emperor Sect are here, they should already be aware of my identity.¡± ¡°Are you trying to lure the snake out of its hole?¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she immediately expressed concern, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too dangerous? The martial arts of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect are very bizarre. A moment¡¯s carelessness can lead to falling prey to their tricks, making them very difficult to deal with.¡± The two had already talked openly about the Three Poison Sect before, and Zhou Heng had clearly stated that he was investigating the whereabouts of the Three Poison Sect for the purpose of killing members of the gue Emperor Sect. Therefore, Shen Jingjing could roughly guess Zhou Heng¡¯s next move. ¡°Now is a good opportunity,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°If all goes well, we can draw them out. If we miss this chance, there¡¯s no telling when we¡¯ll have another.¡± ¡°Then when Chen Songes to challenge you, shall I watch from the shadows, to prevent the people from the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect from taking advantage of the situation?¡± Shen Jingjing said. She shared the same goal as Zhou Heng, to deal with the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect, and naturally agreed to cooperate. ¡°No need to wait for Chen Song toe to me.¡± Zhou Heng finished the bean curd, picked up his bundle, and grabbed his waist knife, ¡°Since he is so eager to wash away his previous shame, I shall give him this opportunity.¡± ¡°You want to confront him proactively?¡± Shen Jingjing asked in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too rash, not even considering the circumstances before making ns? ¡°He wants to manipte public opinion, to make everyone believe that without a weapon, I am useless,¡± Zhou Heng had already walked to the room door and smiled, ¡°Then I shall fulfill his wishes and chop him down with one strike.¡± Having said that, Zhou Heng left the room, leaving Shen Jingjing standing there in a daze. She was somewhat lost in thought, and after a while, she whispered to herself, ¡°Is this what the storyteller calls ¡®the delight of enmity and camaraderie¡¯?¡± Then she followed discreetly. To watch out for people from the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect. As soon as Zhou Heng stepped out of the inn, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Under the influence of some people setting the rhythm, a crowd gathered around, and even some bolder individuals came closer, asking Zhou Heng questions with giggles andughter. Once one person starts, it doesn¡¯t take long for a second, a third, and many more to join in the questioning. ¡°Are you really only ranked on the Fighter¡¯s Leaderboard because of your weapon?¡± ¡°Without your weapon, what level of strength do you think you have? Can you defeat an Eighth Rank?¡± ¡°Chen Song said he wants to challenge you. Do you dare fight him without using your weapon?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t use a sharp weapon, how many moves do you think you could withstand under Chen Song, who has already reached the Seventh Rank?¡± Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks, his gaze swept over the faces of these people. He smiled, said nothing, and simply continued forward. Some meddlers came over to stop him, spreading their arms to block Zhou Heng. But the moment they made contact with Zhou Heng¡¯s clothes, it felt as if they were trying to stop a sharp knife. A severe pain struck immediately, and they hastily withdrew their arms. Even so, one of their arms was nearly severed, blood flowing freely. The others who attempted to stop Zhou Heng met with a simr fate; it was as if his body was covered in des, slicing anyone who tried to impede him. This scene shocked the onlookers, especially those who had taken money to spread rumors. They were so terrified that they sat paralyzed on the ground, watching Zhou Heng in disbelief. My god! What¡¯s happening, is this invisible sword energy? Could it be that Zhou Heng has reached the Eighth Rank? The extraordinary scene Zhou Heng disyed, in the eyes of thesemon martial artists, was very much like invisible sword energy. And usually, one would have to reach at least the Eighth Rank, allowing Inner Qj to flow out of the body, to achieve this. At this moment, many people were regretting their actions so much that they were turning green with envy and cursing non-stop in their hearts. Who the hell spread the rumor that Zhou Heng was nothing without a sharp weapon? Whose trash can release invisible sword energy, injuring people in silence? That¡¯s too deceitful! Meanwhile, Shen Jingjing, who was hiding in the shadows, also saw this scene and thought to herself: ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t care about those rumors. Because in the face of truly powerful strength, all rumors are meaningless and will copse on their own. But how is he this formidable?¡± She watched Zhou Heng¡¯s retreating figure with a hint of trance. The way Zhou Heng dealt with the meddlers was simple. He had ced the sharp +1 enchantment on his clothes. Anyone who tried to stop him only needed to touch his clothes to feel as though they were being attacked by a de. Even ordinary clothes, with the addition of sharp +1, couldpare to some decent quality weapons. Common martial artists couldn¡¯t withstand it at all Moreover, this effect could be achieved with invisible sword or knife energy, and even if he was only at the Ninth Grade, if he had mastered some special martial arts, he could achieve a simr effect. This could lead to some reasonable misunderstandings. Zhou Heng made his way to the inn where Chen Song and Chen Feihong were staying, followed by arge crowd of people who hade to see the fight between Zhou Heng and Chen Song. Of course, no one dared to stop him this time. At this moment, Chen Song in the inn was fantasizing about how Zhou Heng would react with frenzied vexation after hearing those rumors and knowing about the surging public opinion. The more he thought about it, the happier he became, with a smile growing broader on his lips. In his view, Zhou Heng only had two choices. One was to save face and use a knife or a sword, in which case he waspletely confident of defeating Zhou Heng. The other was to shamelessly keep using sharp weapons, so even if Zhou Heng won, his reputation would be ruined, and that would make him equally happy. ¡°No matter the situation, I will be the final winner.¡± Chen Songughed softly to himself, very satisfied with the stratagem he had nned. ¡°Zhou Heng ising here.¡± Just then, Chen Feihong suddenly came over. She frowned slightly, ¡°Zhou Heng didn¡¯t wait for your challenge, he¡¯s juste over with a sword.¡± ¡°Ha ha, he has been affected by thosements after all. If he uses only a sword, he is certainly doomed!¡± Chen Songughed and then walked out of the inn with his sword in hand, ¡°Perfect, he¡¯se to me. Sis, just wait, watch me go and kill him!¡± In another room of the inn where Chen Song and Chen Feihong were staying. Two men sat before the window, looking at Zhou Heng in the street outside the door. Their faces were pockmarked with dense scars and sttered with various colors, with holes in their lips, noses, and ears, making for a very eerie appearance. While their clothing was ordinary, just coarse hemp fabric, their belts were fancy, colorful, and adorned with little pouches. These pouches sometimes twitched, apparently containing live things, with tails or spikes asionally poking out. It was quite a scary sight. ¡°Zhou Heng, he is an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce. If we kill him, we should get a reward from our master, maybe even get noticed by the upper sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find the right moment and poison him to death!¡± ¡°Heh heh, I have a feeling that the upper sect¡¯s experts are probably nearby too. Maybe this guy will just die of illness before we even poison him, heh heh.¡± ¡°The upper sect¡¯s methods are profound and unfathomable, indeed possible.¡± In a clinic not far from the inn. A kind-looking doctor in his fifties or sixties, who was treating a patient, suddenly looked up towards Zhou Heng and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Doctor, what are you looking at?¡± the patient asked curiously. ¡°Looking at the next patient.¡± The doctor chuckled, while touching a point on this patient¡¯s body. Within three days, the patient would die from a worsening condition. By now, on the street in front of the inn, dozens, if not hundreds of people had gathered. All of them were there to see the excitement. But around Zhou Heng, the area was rtively empty; no one dared to provoke him. Chen Song, with his sword in hand, emerged from the inn. He nced at Zhou Heng, his chin lifted slightly as he sneered, ¡°Zhou Heng, have youe to challenge me?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, simultaneously drew his sword, and with a swift motion like treading on waves, he was instantly in front of Chen Song, ¡°Icameto kill you!!¡± Before he finished speaking¡ª Boom! A p of thunder rang out, as though spring thunder had burst forth! It sent shivers down the spine of everyone present. At the same time, purple lightning gleamed on the waist knife in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. It struck down at Chen Song like a bolt from the blue sky! The first strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes! The Outburst of Spring Thunder! Chapter 93: Who Else? Chapter 93: Who Else? ¡°Hehheh! All sh and no substance!¡± Facing Zhou Heng¡¯s saber attack, Chen Song coldly chuckled without a care, his longsword unsheathing in his palm, the de dancing about like Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, dazzling and mesmerizing onlookers. This was the Eighth Rank Swordsmanship of the Chang Xing Sect, the ¡°Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword¡±! Though Chen Song¡¯s cultivation realm had reached Seventh Rank, he had not learned any Seventh Rank techniques before this, so the sword technique he was best at remained this one. He usually used a saber, but in reality, his strongest skill was in sword techniques. In this battle against Zhou Heng, he intended to give it his all, using his strongest and most adept martial arts, determined to utterly redeem his previous disgrace! ng! The sound of metal striking metal rang out as Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was parried by Chen Song. At the same time, the momentum of the sword in Chen Song¡¯s palm suddenly shifted, and while the de thrust out speedily, it also started to tremble rapidly, causing the sword light to flicker like elusive and transforming clouds and haze.Ding ding ding! The sword tip continuously jabbed at Zhou Heng¡¯s waist knife, deflecting the de edge. Ordinarily, such high-speed trembling should have caused the swordy to lose control. But it did not for Chen Song! After a series of trembling thrusts, Chen Song¡¯s longsword suddenly turned sharply, tracing an arc in the void, and incredibly slicing past Zhou Heng¡¯s de from an unpredictable angle, stabbing towards his wrist! This change in technique was truly bizarre, and entirely unexpected. This was not a normal change; an Eighth Rank martial artist would not be capable of it. This was a Seventh Rank martial artist relying on his powerful inner qi and strength to forcibly execute the change. Yet it was exceedingly clever, and the effect was remarkable. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± ¡°Such an exquisite variation!¡± The surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Since the Chang Xing Sect was very renowned in the Huangtong Mansion, the name of Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword was also quite famous, and many recognized the moves of this sword technique. Chen Song¡¯s recent variation was indeed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. It was too formidable! This Eighth Rank sword technique, when executed by a Seventh Rank martial artist, truly possessed additional might, and many people had profound realizations in their hearts. Meanwhile, at the inn¡¯s upstairs, Chen Feihong watched Chen Song¡¯s variation move and couldn¡¯t help nodding repeatedly, very satisfied with his younger brother¡¯s technique. With this move alone, it would be enough to apply for a higher level of swordsmanship from their sect. However, how would Zhou Heng deal with such a move? Could this Ninth Rank martial artist resist it without using a sharp weapon? A mocking smile appeared on Chen Song¡¯s face as he looked at Zhou Heng with eyes full of scorn. In his view, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to catch this sword. How many Eighth Rank techniques could a mere Ninth Rank martial artist know? Faced with such a variation, he must have been scared witless. ¡°Heh, this is somewhat interesting,¡± Zhou Hengughed as well, not expecting that Chen Song would actually use Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword to attack him, finding it almostughable. He was already extremely proficient with this sword technique; all its variations could surface in his mind at any moment, and he was fully aware of all the methods of its application. ¡°Dare to show off in front of the expert with your meager skills?¡± Zhou Hengughed loudly, as the attacking techniques of the waist knife in his palm suddenly altered, a burst of powerful strength erupting and repelling Chen Song¡¯s sword tip. Immediately after, he spun the saber, forming a wind vortex filled with energy under the support of the immense force and inner qi. At the same time, he also added a sharpness +1 to the de edge. Chen Song was forced to temporarily retreat. This was the second strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡ª Heavenly Spin, Thunder Transformation! Boom! Amidst the roar, thebined power of wind and thunder ¡°just happened¡± to strike at the weakest part of Chen Song¡¯s sword technique, immediately dispersing his entire posture. Zhou Heng seized the opportunity, clenched his waist knife, and flipped to his feet, spinning with the de in unison. The edge of the knife swirled, creating ayer of purple thunder of saber light that shed fiercely towards Chen Song! Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, the third strike¡ª Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! Boom! Suddenly, another thunderbolt exploded, but this time it wasn¡¯t purple lightning; instead, a golden sh of lightning fell from the sky, striking Chen Song without deviation. Palm Thunder! Although this Taoist form wasn¡¯t particrly lethal to people, and even found it difficult to kill directly, the paralyzing effect of lightning on the human body was inherent. Coupled with the effect of his inner Qi, Chen Song became rigid, unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as Zhou Heng wielded the saber light, carrying the of wind and thunder, much like a wheel of wind and thunder light, shing at him with an incredibly swift assault! sh! What was that sound of something being torn, being sliced through? Amidst the whistling of the purple lightning and the cyclone, Chen Song¡¯s body was cut into seven pieces on the spot, blood flowing freely, scattered on the ground. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed your evenly matched opponent Chen Song, Fortune Bag[Silver]+l.¡± ng! Zhou Heng, his face expressionless, sheathed his knife and turned his back on Chen Song¡¯s corpse, not even giving it a nce, his breathing rhythm unchanged. It was as if he had just killed not a newly promoted Seventh Rank expert, but a mere chick. The onlookers were dumbfounded, their mouths agape at the sight, shocked to the core. Is this the skill of a Ninth Grade?! Since when did such a formidable Ninth Grade appear in this world?? It¡¯s outrageous! And what saber technique did Zhou Heng just use? So fierce, so dazzling, that even a Seventh Rank expert of the Martial Path was in by his single strike! So strong! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Even the two disciples from the Three Poison Sect hiding in the inn¡¯s room and the doctor in the medical hall who was treating patients were equally astonished. Zhou Heng¡¯s demonstrated strength was also beyond their expectations. We can¡¯t leave him alive any longer; he must be eliminated this time! Otherwise, such an extraordinarily talented prodigy, once he grows up, will definitely be a serious threat to all the evil forces in the world. Of course, the one who was most affected was Chen Song¡¯s sister, Chen Feihong. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chen Feihong shouted fiercely, leaping down from the upper floor of the inn, brandishing her longsword, stabbing straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s forehead, her move was a lethal strike. Simultaneously, the two men from the Three Poison Sect also leaped out from the inn¡¯s upper level. They spread their arms wide, each holding a curved knife and chopped towards Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. At the same time, they also patted their belts, instantly releasing a dense swarm of centipedes, spiders, scorpions, and other poisonous insects that flooded towards Zhou Heng. For a moment, Zhou Heng found himself in a situation of being attacked on all sides. However, faced with this scenario, he was not panicked, but instead, his bravado surged. Feeling the rush of his inner Qi, he swung his knife and roared, ¡°Who else? Come at me, all of you!¡± Right then and there, he had a strong feeling that after this battle, his inner Qi cultivation would reach Perfection, taking him one level higher and stepping into the Eighth Rank realm! A Martial Artist, indeed, has to fight their way out! In the nearby medical hall, the doctor squinted his eyes, observing Zhou Heng closely. With a twist of his five fingers, ck Qi filled his palm, and then he sent an air strike towards Zhou Heng from afar. Chapter 94: Terrifying Will Chapter 94: Terrifying Will From the moment Zhou Heng beheaded Chen Song, the scene instantly became chaotic. The crowd present all felt exceptionally puzzled. Chen Feihong was Chen Song¡¯s sister, so it was quite normal that she suddenly rushed out to attack Zhou Heng. This was within many people¡¯s expectations. But what was with those two strange people covered with poisonous insects? Too disgusting, too thrilling! And what was that ck gas that appeared out of nowhere? The sudden and intense changes made the onlookers who hade just for the spectacle feel a tingling at their scalps, subconsciously recalling the terror they had experienced just the night before. Surely not another catastrophe so soon after thest one had passed.Hidden in the shadows, Shen Jingjing knew that these were members of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect making their move, so she made a decisive charge out, holding two daggers and attacking the two from the Three Poison Sect. In an instant, the sounds of thunder, sword shes, and saber shes ovepped and exploded. The area in front of the inn was filled with strength and the shadows of des and swords, forcing many spectators to retreat far away, watching the scene with horror and trepidation. Faced with such a siege, could Zhou Heng still have a way out? Many people couldn¡¯t help but harbor such doubts in their hearts. In their eyes, a Ninth Rank Warrior, no matter how strong, had to have a limit. With so many powerful foesing out to surround him, it seemed Zhou Heng¡¯s chances were slim. Yet in reality, Zhou Heng, faced with this situation, felt not only untroubled but, for some reason, even more excited; the surging battle intent was nearly tangible, giving his gaze the appearance of containing thunder. ¡°Evil fiends, how dare you be so presumptuous!¡± he bellowed fiercely, his martial spirit soaring, while simultaneously swinging his longsword, not even bothering with the poisonous insects as he charged straight at Chen Feihong. Such a method of fighting was incredibly fierce, as if an unrivaled overlord was in the world, unstoppable, spirit reaching for the skies ¨C starkly different from his usual style ofbat. Centipedes, spiders, scorpions slipped through the gaps in the thunder, bypassed Shen Jingjing¡¯s blockade, andnded on Zhou Heng. Yet before they could even bite him, they all seemed to be sliced by the saber light, shattered into pieces. Sharpness +1! Zhou Heng had added this attribute to his clothes. At the same time, amidst the booming purple thunder light, he had already reached Chen Feihong, with his saber edge opening up a of Purple Thunder, rolling like a turning wheel, shing at Chen Feihong! Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! This was the same move Zhou Heng had used to kill Chen Song, the third strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. At the Lower Third Rank stage, the power of this move was already exceptionally fierce! However, Chen Feihong was born in Shocking Thunder Manor, a direct disciple of the manor¡¯s master. Her martial arts were much stronger than Chen Song¡¯s, having already practiced the Seventh Rank technique ¡°Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique¡± while at the Eighth Rank. After stepping into the Seventh Rank, her strength had further skyrocketed! Therefore, facing Zhou Heng¡¯s saber strike, her sword edge did not tremble in the slightest, still heading straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s brow, filled with killing intent! This strike, fueled by her raging fury, resounded with the roar of wind and thunder, as ifyers of astonishing thunder were descending, somewhat simr to Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique. Boom! Boom boom!! The sounds of thunderous echoes likeyers of lightning intertwining exploded out; ChenFeihong¡¯s sword strike couldn¡¯t be said to be weak, and with her cultivation realm reaching the Seventh Rank, from every aspect, she was significantly more powerful than Zhou Heng. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Heng had no chance of winning, and if he didn¡¯t dodge, even surviving would be difficult. If it were in the past, Zhou Heng might have chosen to sh fiercely with a blow before switching to his sharp glove, briefly confronting his opponent, and finding a gap to break away from the battle and escape. But now, Zhou Heng felt only a surging fighting spirit in his chest, with no desire to stop at all. His whole being seemed to have transformed into a raging thunder, like a war deity ready to destroy all living beings bearing hostility towards him! Even the normally peaceful and harmonious Authentic Internal Energy within him was fully activated, boiling as if consumed by fire, beginning to circte wildly. The sliver of Thunder Power contained within his Inner Qi was also stimted, resonating with the Purple Thunder de Skill he was using, and began to rapidly expand. ¡°Congrattions! Your Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has been operated by a higher-level martial technique and aligned with your current mental state, increasing your understanding of these two martial arts!¡± ¡°Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] proficiency +500!¡± ¡°Martial Art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] (only the first four strikes can be used) proficiency +300!!¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s body was covered with purple lightning, and he entered an unprecedented state of intense battle spirit. Boom! His Inner Qi, infused with Thunder Power, surged violently, making every move of Zhou Heng resound with the roar of thunder, as he raised his Waist Knife high above his head, letting the purple lightning spread, while his other hand formed a hand seal. Palm Thunder! Golden lightning instantlynded on the de¡¯s edge, mixing with the purple lightning, creating dazzling waves of purple-gold light, strikingly bright to the extreme! All of this waspleted in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Chen Feihong¡¯s Thunderbolt-like sword light had just reached Zhou Heng¡¯s face! ¡°Chen Feihong! You colluded with evil paths to assassinate me; such acts are unforgivable. Die!¡± Zhou Heng bellowed, his de falling swiftly as if a violent storm, hacking chaotically towards Chen Feihong! Boom boom boom!! The purple-gold lightning exploded suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, causing everyone present to be dizzy and unstable on their feet, their minds confused. Right after, waves upon waves of massive purple-gold lightning piled up, apanying Zhou Heng¡¯s swiftly falling de, as if ferociousyers of a thunderous world were relentlessly crashing down! Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, the Fourth Strike! Winter Thunderbolt!! Boom!! This single blow surpassed the limits of Zhou Heng¡¯s current cultivation realm, as well as the limits that a normal Seventh Rank Warrior could withstand! Chen Feihong didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to resist; her longsword was directly sliced in two by Zhou Heng¡¯s blow, and then she herself was cleaved in half and swallowed by that world of thunder, instantly turned to charred remains. As for the two attackers from the Three Poison Sect who had rushed forward earlier, the insects they released were partially cut and killed by the sharp properties of the de, and the rest were sted into debris by the Palm Thunder and Purple Thunder de Light, rendering thempletely ineffective. Even the attackers themselves, in the aftermath of Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Winter Thunderbolt¡± strike, were struck down by the lightning, copsing to the ground, scorched ck and convulsing, with no signs of life. And the ck air that seemed to contain disease and death, in the face of the utterly masculine and bright thunderous brilliance, had nowhere to hide and waspletely swept away. The man sitting in the medical clinic who had stealthily attempted to ambush, his expression changed subtly, and he furrowed his brows, preparing to stand and leave the ce. He felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s state seemed a bit unusual. It appeared Zhou Heng was immersed in a certain mental state. Such people are not to be provoked. However, the moment this man stood up, he caught the attention of Zhou Heng. ¡°Monster! Where do you think you¡¯re going!?¡± Zhou Heng bellowed fiercely, like a thunderbolt. He unleashed a Winter Thunderbolt, and without a trace of fatigue or weakness, his eyes sparkled like lightning as he fixed his gaze on the man dressed as a doctor. Immediately, he lunged forward and brought down his saber. ¡°I knew you were no good the moment Iid eyes on you!¡± The de in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands once again shimmered with purple thunder light, his figure seeming to grow taller, bing more domineering and formidable, ¡°A vile creature daring to disguise himself as a doctor, I will reveal your true form!¡± Boom!! Purple thunder indiscriminately struck down,yer uponyer of lightning crashing down! Winter Thunderbolt! In just an instant, Zhou Heng had enveloped the man¡¯s every possible move within his attack, making it difficult for him to escape in any direction. Forcing him to engage in battle! Even though Zhou Heng¡¯s current strength should¡¯ve led to his meridians bursting and death after executing merely one strike of the Winter Thunderbolt, or at the very least a severe loss of vitality and temporary fighting capability. But now, he was in a strange state as if blessed by some mysterious force, executing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes more smoothly than ever, and even after two consecutive Winter Thunderbolts, he did not show any sign of weariness. This simply did not resemble a Ninth Rank Warrior at his peak! The gue Emperor Sect disciple disguised as an ordinary doctor, although a Seventh Rank Warrior, usually prepared to attack from the shadows, had almost no experience in head-onbat. Not to mention facing Zhou Heng¡¯s fierce and intimidating approach head-on. Only when Zhou Heng¡¯s saber came down did he react, hastily retreating in an attempt to avoid Zhou Heng¡¯s ferocious and terrifying strike. Unfortunately, he dodged the de but not the electric light attached to the de edge. He was instantly shaken by the strike, his body convulsing! However, this man was after all a Seventh Rank Warrior from the gue Emperor Sect, not so easily defeated; even paralyzed by the lightning, he mustered all his spirit and struck out at Zhou Heng with a palm. In an instant, all the patients in the clinic stiffened, ck qi emanating from their seven orifices, converging towards the man¡¯s palm. This was one of the Seventh Rank Martial Arts of the gue Emperor Sect called ¡°Disease-Induced Death Palm¡± ¨C the technique ¡°Collecting Sickness, Killing Life¡±! It could gather the ¡°disease qi¡± in the palm from surrounding people and through palm techniques, inflict the ailments temporarily onto the enemy, weakening their body as if they were sick, greatly reducing theirbat strength. Naturally, the heavier the disease qi, the more difficult it was to transfer. With the strength of this Seventh Rank Warrior from the gue Emperor Sect, he could at most transmit mild symptoms like fever, coughing, and sneezing. Yet even such mild symptoms could be critically effective in the life-and-death exchanges of Martial Pathbat. This type of move was extremely difficult for Lower Third Rank warriors to defend against, and many gue Emperor Sect practitioners relied on it to defeat numerous opponents. Nevertheless, Zhou Heng faced this move without the slightest panic, his eyes still zing with the will to fight. With the Purple Thunder de Light flickering, he sneered, ¡°You dare to unt such Martial Arts before me, watch me cut you down!¡± Boom!! Yet another Winter Thunderbolt! Thunder roared as it fell! Effortlessly dispersing the disease qi unleashed by the gue Emperor Sect warrior, his saber cut through the ck qi, solidly striking the man¡¯s body! Crack! Clothes, skin, muscles, bones, organs¡ were cut through in session, and the gue Emperor Sect warrior was cleaved at the waist by Zhou Heng, blood spraying forth. However, this blood was not red but purple-ck. This too carried a potent disease qi! If it were to spread, most of those present would contract a serious illness, sparking an epidemic! At that moment, the gue Emperor Sect martial artist did not die immediately. Seeing this scene unfold, heughed triumphantly, ¡°Hahaha! Remember, you killed all these people!!¡± ¡°Naive!¡± Zhou Heng looked at the man disdainfully, and with a flick of his saber, a series of purple electric lights burst forth, enveloping the man¡¯s corpse and the purple-ck blood. The supremely stalwart and yang thunder power obliterated all traces of the disease on the spot, containing an imminent outbreak of gue and reducing the gue Emperor Sect martial artist to charred remains. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the utterly vulnerable enemy Zhao Kang, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the utterly vulnerable enemy Wang Heng, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the evenly matched enemy Chen Feihong, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the evenly matched enemy Wu Qiang, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± A series of System notifications! By now, Zhou Heng¡¯s surroundings were clear of adversaries, save for Shen Jingjing who had rushed out to help him fend off the enemies from the Three Poison Sect. All other enemiesy dead. Not one was spared! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Many people hadn¡¯t even had the chance to react before they found out that the battle had already ended, and those who had besieged Zhou Heng were all dead. Only Zhou Heng remained standing, saber in hand. The saber gleamed with purple thunder light, casting his figure as though d in ayer of Purple Thunder Battle Armor. He looked incredibly domineering. However, at this moment, Zhou Heng had no energy to pay attention to his surroundings. The sequence of moves he had just executed had plunged him into a strange state. He felt as if there was a golden-armored giant wielding a Thunder Sword in his mind, a manifestation of the martial true meaning of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. Just standing there, it seemed to unfold the myriad mysteries of this peerless skill. It was the presence of this giant that allowed Zhou Heng to perform the fourth strike ¡°Winter Thunderbolt¡± without almost any exhaustion, executing it effortlessly. But he was well aware that this was not his own power. It was an incredibly strong, incredibly vast will that had granted him this capability. ¡°But this is not my power. Just now, mybat style, even my temperament, was influenced by this terrifying will!¡± Zhou Heng was already drenched in a cold sweat at this point. Even though he had ceased fighting, he could still sense the presence of that terrifying will, lingering and unable to be dispelled. Moreover, this will was continuing to influence his Inner Qi. At this very moment, his Inner Qi was rapidly circting, expanding, and that tiny strand of Thunder Power within it was also growing swiftly. The bnced and gentle Authentic Internal Energy was showing signs of transforming into the ferocious Thunder Internal Energy. What was going on?! Facing this kind of mental anomaly, Zhou Heng decisively activated the ¡°Purified Heart¡± state. An icy chill that prated the heart and spleen instantly coursed through his entire body, making him shiver uncontrobly. The restless feeling in his heart had disappeared without a trace. Immediately after, he found the golden-armored giant holding the Thunder Sword in his sea of consciousness starting to disintegrate rapidly. In less than the span of three breaths, the terrifying will vanished, leaving only a tiny cluster of purple lightning suspended there, now devoid of any will. Zhou Heng¡¯s mental state had finally returned to normal. However, in his state of Purified Heart and extreme calmness, he had also rified his thoughts and understood exactly what had happened to him. Chapter 95: Martial Arts Characteristics Chapter 95: Martial Arts Characteristics The terrifying consciousness that had just appeared was none other than the martial characteristic of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes materializing. It didn¡¯t take the form of any specific character. The reason being that martial arts of the Absolute Fourth Rank begin to delve into profound principles and even touch upon the great Dao, possessing all manners of incredible and mystical aspects. Such martial arts exist as intangible entities intertwined with the principles of heaven and earth and imbued with the rhythm of the Dao, and naturally possess certain characteristics. Moreover, these martial characteristics are usually rted to the underlying concept of the martial art itself and the interwoven principles and rhythm of the Dao. Take the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, for example. The core concept of this peerless technique is swift and fierce attacks, with its interwoven principles also originating from the path of thunder, favoring a violent style. Anyone who cultivates this peerless technique might be influenced by these martial characteristics, which could lead to changes in their personality, style, or philosophy to some extent. However, such urrences are quite rare.Only a very few individuals mighte into contact with these martial characteristics when their cultivation realms are low and they happen unexpectedly upon some true meaning of higher-ranked martial arts. For martial artists, this is both a cmity and an opportunity. Because the level of martial characteristics is usually high, martial artists of lower cultivation realms cannot withstand their influence, which could lead to significant changes in their temperament. Yet, because of the high level of martial characteristics, justing into contact with them is akin toing into contact with the true essence of the martial arts, which greatly enhances the martial artist¡¯s understanding of the technique and boosts their strength significantly. Contacting martial characteristics is an affair intertwined with risks and rewards, and it¡¯s difficult to definitively say whether it¡¯s good or bad. ¡°However, this encounter has been a genuine boon for me!¡± Zhou Heng sighed with relief in his heart as he also felt some surprise. It turned out that after the copse of the golden-armored giant earlier, the small clump of purple lightning that remained was actually some martial secrets left behind by the martial characteristics. They were secrets of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes! ¡°Congrattions! You havee into contact with the martial characteristics of the martial technique ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] and haveprehended part of its martial Dao¡¯s true meaning, proficiency +1000.¡± [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Level Five (356/5000) Although the proficiency reached the fifth level, Zhou Heng still hadprehended only the first four strikes, but now he could execute the fourth strike more easily and with greater power. This advanced his strength by another level. Furthermore, having deepened his understanding of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, Zhou Heng also realized why he hade in contact with the martial characteristics of this peerless technique in the first ce. Its sourcey in the trace of thunder power contained within his inner Qi. This power came from the Five Thunder Righteous Method at its peak state, which was exceedingly close to the level of the Absolute Fourth Rank. Combined with his frequent practice of cultivating it in the palm of his hand and the considerable understanding he had gained in the way of thunder, after practicing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, he naturally gravitated towards the true essence of this peerless technique to some extent. In the midst of the fierce battle that had just urred, his fighting spirit surged, and this allowed him to resonate further with it and finallye into contact with the martial characteristics of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. Apart from this, it might also be due to his Pure Yang Body. All these factors hade together to create this ¡°opportunity.¡± In reality,ing into contact with martial characteristics is even rarer than enlightenment, or one might say it is the deepest level of enlightenment. It is usually the result of chance and not something that can be sought after. ¡°Although this contact with the martial characteristics has brought me substantial gains, not only increasing the proficiency of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes but also bringing my Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method close to perfection, it was far too dangerous,¡± Zhou Heng reflected, still shaken by the prior change in his temperament, and murmured, ¡°The level of the martial characteristics of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes is too high, far surpassing the limit I can currently bear. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up in time, and if I hadn¡¯t had the Purified Heart state to clear my mind, I might not have been able to get through this ¡®ordeal.¡¯ My personality could have drastically changed.¡± ¡°Moreover, after this contact, nearly all of my Inner Qi was about to transform into Thunderous Inner Qi. Although its lethality increased, it lost much of its versatility and agility.¡± ¡°This is not good for executing Dugu Nine Swords and Liuluo Zhomei Hand. What¡¯s more, the power of Thunder is too strong, making it very dangerous to easilye into contact with Martial Arts characteristics when executing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes.¡± Therefore, Zhou Heng felt that what he should do now was to reduce the proportion of Thunderous power in his Inner Qi as much as possible. At the same time, strengthen his spirit powerfully. This way, he could minimize the impact of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes on him. ¡°It seems that the Innate Skill perfectly fits this need.¡± Zhou Heng thought of the Internal Strength Method he had unlocked before. He originally regarded it as an advanced Martial Art after reaching Perfection in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, proceeding in an orderly fashion. He had not expected to make use of this particr effect of the Inner Strength at this time. Innate Skill is a Taoist practice of breathing and refining Qi, producing Inner Qi with a hint of the innate true essence that is vast and unending, which are the characteristics of True Qi at the Sixth Rank. That would smoothly reduce the proportion of Thunder¡¯s power in the Inner Qi. Additionally, the Innate Skill can also nourish and fortify spiritual orifices, effectively enhancing the spirit. It can even grant special spiritual abilities to practitioners at the Lower Third Rank. It¡¯s perfect for mitigating some of the spiritual impact that the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes may cause. Simply perfect. However, the minimum requirement for practicing the Innate Skill is the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, which Zhou Heng is just a bit short of. Really just a bit short. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Great Achievement (3999/4000) Thus, Zhou Heng stood in ce and started to circte his Inner Qi, slowly improving the proficiency of the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. A momentter¡ª ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Perfection, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your Cultivation Realm has reached ¡®Yijin Xisui¡¯ [Eighth Rank], Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± Zhou Heng, who had been standing there with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long howl. A burst of Qi surged out, creating gusts of wind in a circr area around him. At the same time, his Inner Qi surged throughout his body, flowing through his limbs and bones. At this moment, his Inner Qi filled all his meridians, and the look in his eyes was like lightning, almost substantial! The cirction of Inner Qi throughout his body encountered no resistance, and it could even extend outside his body as an intangible Qi force, and his Inner Qi began to refine his tendons, bones, and marrow, truly stepping onto the path toward transcendence. Yijin Xisui, known as ¡®Eighth Rank¡¯! Zhou Heng¡¯s long howl lingered for a long time, as if his breath would never end. After a while, when the people around him were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped, he finally stopped his long howl under the watchful eyes full of disbelief. After two years of martial practice, he finally entered the Eighth Rank. Afterward, Zhou Heng looked around, and the first person he saw was Shen Jingjing, who had been standing by his side and protecting him. He folded his hands in thanks and said, ¡°Thankyou, Miss Jingjing.¡± Shen Jingjing responded with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re good friends from the same hometown, what¡¯s this about thanks?¡± Zhou Heng also smiled and said, ¡°Indeed.¡± Then the two of them left together, leaving behind a crowd of people gaping, staring nkly at their retreating figures. Is this the prowess of a top-ranked expert on the human list? Is this the innate talent and aptitude of a disciple from the great Martial Dao Sect of our times? A Ninth Grade defeating a Seventh Rank, then ascending to Eighth Rank in one battle! Too powerful! But what followed made them feel somewhat disillusioned. Zhou Heng, who had just left, actually came back, rummaging through the bodies of the men he had just killed, and after finding some items and stuffing them into his bag, he left contentedly. He even regretted that he had been too heavy-handed, as the Purple Thunder had turned their silver notes and other items into charred ash, leaving him to collect only some scattered silver coins and a few durable tokens and the like. The people around him were almost dumbfounded by this scene. What is this? Plundering the dead? Aren¡¯t disciples of the Martial Dao Sect supposed to regard wealth as dirt beneath their feet? Is life in Pure Yang Pce so hard now? In the end, Zhou Heng only gathered more than twenty taels of silver and a few tokens and talismans. He truly felt it was a pity. ¡°Young Master, what are your ns now?¡± Shen Jingjing asked Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of returning to the prefectural city soon and probably won¡¯t re-enter the jianghu for a while.¡± In fact, she had always cultivated in a low-profile manner, to the extent that even her family didn¡¯t know she had reached the cultivation of Eighth Rank. If the Three Poison Sect hadn¡¯t harmed her family, she wouldn¡¯t have left her home. ¡°Next, I n to go to Yuanhe Prefecture City to see if there are any clues about the gue Emperor Sect,¡± Zhou Heng took out a jade pendant, carved with the characters ¡°Thunderbolt¡± in relief. ¡°You¡¯re going to Shocking Thunder Manor!?¡± Shen Jingjing was stunned upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s decision. Isn¡¯t he too bold? Yuanhe Prefecture City in Pingzhou County is not far from Huangtong Mansion, and it would take at most three days to reach there from Yuyang County by horse. But that¡¯s the domain of Shocking Thunder Manor! You just killed their master¡¯s direct disciple, and now you dare to go to their turf, isn¡¯t that seeking death? ¡°My appearance is not well known in the jianghu yet, besides, I¡¯ll disguise myself,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°There should be plenty of clues about the gue Emperor Sect in Yuanhe, I just need to kill two more of them. ¡°Even if the people from Shocking Thunder Manor do discover me, they should still have concerns about my identity and might not really try to kill me. And even if they do try to take me out in secret, I have means to escape.¡± The resurrection point of the Life-saving Talisman is in Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°In that case¡¡± Shen Jingjing thought for a moment and then took out a letter from her bosom and handed it to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°Young Master, this is some information I stole from the Three Poison Sect earlier, it should be of help to you.¡± ¡°Thankyou.¡± Zhou Heng took the letter. ¡°Take good care of yourself, Young Master,¡± Shen Jingjing said earnestly. Boom! The wind was fierce and the rain poured down. Apanied by the sound of thunder, although it was still noon, the sky had darkened as if it were evening. At this time, Zhou Heng was wearing a straw raincoat, riding a jujube-red horse, and traveling on the road to Yuanhe Prefecture City. He set out on his journey after bidding farewell to Shen Jingjing. Unexpectedly, just as he left the city, the sky suddenly changed, and a downpour began. Before this, he had read the letter from Shen Jingjing, which was a letter of purchase request from Wei Gaopeng, the young master of Shocking Thunder Manor, to an official of the gue Emperor Sect. It mentioned a desire to procure a type of medicine that can scatter one¡¯s Inner Qi, weaken the spirit, and even reverse one¡¯s Inner Strength on arge scale, which could be used to spread panic. Moreover, the medicine needed to be discreet to avoid detection by the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Greenwood Hundred Herb Skill. The GreenWood Hundred Herb Skill is a Seventh Rank wood-attribute Martial Art passed down by the Five Elements Sect. It¡¯s not particrly aggressive, but the Inner Qi cultivated is very beneficial for the growth of spiritual herbs. In addition, it can sense nearby spiritual herbs and the residual traces of medicines made from them. It¡¯s considered to have a high level of specialization as a Martial Art. The content of this letter corresponded exactly with another letter Zhou Heng had obtained from a member of the Three Poison Sect. Wei Gaopeng sought to buy panic-spreading medicine from the gue Emperor Sect, which then issued orders to their subordinates in the Three Poison Sect to create the toxic ¡°Dissipating Form and Bursting Qi Powder¡± and sell it to Wei Gaopeng. But what does this have to do with the Five Elements Sect? The Five Elements Sect is a top-tier Martial Dao Sect of the current era, and its main gate isn¡¯t even in Pingzhou. Why would Shocking Thunder Manor target the Five Elements Sect? Are they seeking death? Though Shocking Thunder Manor is considered a rtively strong and well- known power within the bounds of Pingzhou and could rank in the middle overall within Da Qi, such a level is as different as heaven and earthpared to the long-standing heritage of the Five Elements Sect; the gap is just too great. ¡°Too bad I didn¡¯t get Liu Changsheng¡¯s contact information. Otherwise, I could have asked him about it.¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat puzzled by Shocking Thunder Manor¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. Whoosh! The downpour became even heavier, and the wind grew stronger, blowing the trees on both sides of the road into disarray. Zhou Heng temporarily stopped his contemtion because he noticed arge river lying ahead, over a hundred zhang in length, with waves churning violently under the fierce wind, shrouded in a hazy mist. ¡°Tsk, this must be the Qingxia River that lies between Huangtong Mansion and Yuanhe Prefecture. It seems I¡¯vee at an inopportune time,¡± he muttered as he scanned the riverbank, trying to find a ferryman. Logically speaking, there should be ferrymen plying the river on such a vital route between two prefectures. But with the sudden gales and the urgency of the river, it was uncertain whether the ferrymen would be present. Fortunately, Zhou Heng soon saw a small boat braving the waves, cutting through the murky mist to approach. On the bow stood a ferryman wearing a straw raincoat and a conical hat, of short stature with an indistinct face. The ferryman must have spotted Zhou Heng, as he steered the boat toward the shore and waved at him. Zhou Heng approached and, after agreeing on a price, led his reddish-brown horse onto the boat. Momentster, the ferryman rowed him across to the other side. As Zhou Heng disembarked, the weather began to clear up. After he left the ¡°Qingxia River,¡± the sunshine broke through the clouds, and its warm glow once again spread across thend. However, after Zhou Heng rode on for a while, he encountered another river. This river was also wide, spanning over a hundred zhang. But this time, with the wind calm and the waves gentle, there were four or five small boats shuttling back and forth, with people queuing up to board them. Zhou Heng instinctively felt that something was amiss and approached the ferry dock to ask a person, ¡°Excuse me, what is the name of this river?¡± The person looked at Zhou Heng strangely and pointed at a nearby stele. ¡°The Qingxia River.¡± Chapter 96: Qingxia God Chapter 96: Qingxia God Qingxia River? Is this the Qingxia River? Zhou Heng was immediately stunned upon hearing this, his expression one of shock as he stared at the stele, his eyebrows tightly knitted. If this ce was the Qingxia River, then what was the river he had just crossed? Zhou Heng immediately mounted his horse and turned back. However, all the way back to Yuyang County City, he saw no sign of any river again. It was as if the boat ride he¡¯d experienced across the river had all been a dream. Extremely bizarre. ¡°What is going on, has someone silently befuddled my spirit perception, or has a powerful being created a temporary version of the Qingxia River out of thin air? But what would be the purpose of doing that?¡±Zhou Heng was filled with uncertainty and astonishment, the encounter he just had was beyond hisprehension. Could a river so wide it spanned over a hundred yards with no end in sight be a fake? Yet the surging river waters, the rapid waves, all of it had been exceedingly real, nothing like an illusion. ¡°What exactly happened before?¡± Zhou Heng was shocked into a cold sweat, the events that had just transpired were truly terrifying. If it was man-made, it meant that if whoever did it had ill intentions, he wouldn¡¯t even have known how he died. After pondering for a while, he once again mounted his chestnut horse and followed the road, estimating the distance, until he arrived at the ce where he had crossed the riverst time. Here was a patch of woods no different from the woods before or after, the road was even muddy due to the previous rain, as if it had always been like this, never a grand river, and no boats or boatmen. Zhou Heng dismounted, closed his eyes, and stood there for a long time. He felt nothing. It was as if everything he had experienced before was truly a hallucination, and nothing was here. ¡°Could it be some sort of natural phenomenon akin to a mirage?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly thought of a possibility, murmuring, ¡°It is said that the Qingxia River has changed its course many times over the long years; could it be that what I saw was actually the Qingxia River from the past? ¡°This world once had immortals, and it¡¯s possible that any ce could hold traces of ancient gods; the imprint of the former Qingxia River being left behind doesn¡¯t seem impossible. ¡°But how to verify such a guess?¡ I wonder if these remnants, or imprints, count as some kind of object?¡± With this thought, he was slightly hesitant, but after a moment, he used the only special skill card he had left on the empty space in front of him. Disintegration Card! ¡°Disintegration Card: Can detach lower-level items from higher-level things without damaging the item itself.¡± Whether it was ancient immortals or the traces and influences left by past Celestial Saints, or even just a natural phenomenon imprint, as long as it counted as an object, then the Disintegration Card would be able to sessfully detach something. Zhou Heng would be temporarily reassured. Because that would mean his previous experience was not man-made, but rather he was merely influenced by something of a higher level that remained. ¡°Use Disintegration Card!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have detached the spiritual object ¡®Qingxia Snake Scale¡¯jSect Fifth Rankjfrom the time imprint ¡®Suppression of Qingxia God¡¯ [Heaven Third Rank]!¡± ¡°Qingxia Snake Scale[Sect Fifth Rank]: This is a tiny scale that fell from the original form of the Qingxia God, possessing a strand of the Qingxia God¡¯s power. It can be used to summon an unconscious historical projection of the Qingxia God during the Fifth Rank period, whichsts for three minutes.¡± It really was some kind of entity! Zhou Heng felt a surge of excitement in his heart and at the same time, he took a long breath of relief. The originally oppressive mood suddenly became much smoother. Then he noticed the description in the System¡¯s prompt. Time Imprint! Suppression of Qingxia God! Tian San rank! This was a level he had nevere into contact with before. From a literal standpoint, it seemed that a long time ago, there was a ¡°Qingxia God¡± who was suppressed here. Was Qingxia River thus named because of this? For some reason, some scenes from that era had produced time imprints and were ¡°preserved.¡± For instance, the surging Qingxia River and the boatman ferrying across the waters might all have been real scenes that had taken ce here many years ago. Previously, Zhou Heng must havee into contact with one of those ¡°preserved¡± scenes from the past, which resulted in quite a strange experience. In fact, simr stories are often found in many folktales. It appears that this is not such an unusual urrence. ¡°That¡¯s a relief, that really gave me quite a fright earlier,¡± Zhou Heng patted his chest, regted his breath, and thought to himself, ¡°However, I should still consult someone about the time imprint situation. ¡°¡Uh, maybe next time I meet Cheng Jianjian, or after I pass the examination and formally join the Pure Yang Sect.¡± The experience he had before was too bizarre and too thrilling. Even though he didn¡¯t truly suffer any effects, he still felt a lingering sense of dread; it would be best to rify this matter. ¡°This time it wasn¡¯t entirely without gain, though,¡± Zhou Heng looked at the translucent, fingernail-sized blue scale in his palm and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°To be able to summon a Fifth Rank projection, this is like having a powerful assistant for a limited three minutes. But who exactly is this Qingxia God? Even the time imprint suppressing him is of Tian San rank, how powerful must his real body be?¡± After joining the Pure Yang Pceter, I should be able to look up some information; maybe I¡¯ll find some clues. Zhou Heng then put away the snake scale, pped the jujube-red horse beneath him, and galloped towards the real Qingxia River. After all the turmoil, he had lost the urge to continue his journey and nned to return to Yuyang County City to find an inn to stay and rest for the night, starting again early the next morning. But the thought of passing by the ce where the time imprint existed on his way out the next day immediately made him dismiss the idea. Better to cross the Qingxia River first. The Qingxia River flowed gently. Zhou Heng led his jujube-red horse onto a passenger boat, along with five others, three men and two women, all very young, around twenty years old, dressed as if they were adventurers. They were all together and paid no attention to Zhou Heng at their side. At the moment, Zhou Heng was dressed in a brown robe with a mustache stuck on his lips, his face smeared with dust, looking weary and dusty, his hair simply tied up with a rope. To these young individuals, evidently eager to make their mark in the world and explore the mountains and rivers, such a person was of no interest to converse with. This was the situation Zhou Heng had hoped for. His true identity was now attracting too much attention, and once the martial arts rankings were released next month, things would likely explode even more. Keeping his identity hidden was not without its benefits. The three men and two women stood at the prow, animated and lively, chatting andughing. Zhou Heng led his horse to the other end of the boat, from where he could overhear the five people¡¯s conversation about the martial artspetition to be held in Yuan River Mansion half a monthter. It was said that top fifty martial artists from the rankings would appear; they were all quite excited and had agreed to go watch the spectacle together. In their conversation, they also mentioned Zhou Heng from Huangtong Mansion City and expressed their admiration and envy. Standing not far away, Zhou Heng felt a sudden envy towards these people as he listened to their conversation. Traveling withpanions and adventuring through the martial world seemed to be a rather nice feeling. ¡°Unfortunately, all I have by my side is this horse,¡± Zhou Heng said softly, stroking the reddish-brown horse, which snorted in response, though it was unclear whether out of disdain or affection. Subsequently, he looked out over the waters of Qingxia River and the clear view before him and couldn¡¯t help but think back on his previous experiences. Back in the days marked by time, the waters of Qingxia River were turbulent and the view dim, all shrouded in a strange oppressive atmosphere, so different from the Qingxia River he saw now. ¡°One wonders how many years ago that was,¡± Zhou Heng mused, then approached the boatman who was ferrying them, and asked in a somewhat hoarse and deep voice, ¡°Boatman, do you know why this Qingxia River is named as such?¡± The boatmen who ferried across Qingxia River usually dedicated their lives to it and definitely knew a lot about the river. ¡°Eh?¡± The boatman turned his head to look at Zhou Heng. He was an elderly uncle with white hair and a benevolent face, short and slightly hunched, appearing to be in his sixties or seventies. ¡°Young man, are you asking about the name of Qingxia River? Well, you¡¯ve asked the right person,¡± the old boatman shook his head with the expression of someone about to tell a tale to a child, and said with a smile: ¡°Legend has it that, a very, very long time ago, there was no river here to begin with. A giant green snake was ravaging the area, proiming itself the Qingxia God, devouring many people and causing utter misery. ¡°The locals sought help from various distinguished figures, yet none could match the Qingxia God. Eventually, an old immortal passed by and eliminated the threat for themon folk, suppressing the giant green snake into the earth and transforming it into a great river, which is now Qingxia River.¡± ¡°To think this river has such an origin,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but be astounded, his mind brimming with doubts. He had initially spected that the Qingxia God was suppressed in this river in the distant past and, after countless years, should have already died of old age. Theck of any anomalies in Qingxia River over the years seemed to confirm this assumption. But now, hearing the boatman¡¯s story, he found that things might not be as they seemed. The entirety of the river was supposedly a transformation of the Qingxia God. If the river still flowed to this day, did it mean that the Qingxia God was still alive? If the Qingxia God was still alive and the river remained stable, did that imply the ¡°old immortal¡± who once suppressed the Qingxia God was also still alive? And, was the boatman in the memories branded by time still alive? Of course, this narrative was but the tale of the old boatman, more akin to a story passed down verbally than historical fact, yet it was enough to spark a multitude of spections in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. ¡°Haha, old boatman, your story is quite interesting. What kind of giant snake could transform into such a long river as Qingxia?¡± a lighthearted female voice rang out, and a young girl approached. She was one of the five people from the other side of the boat. d in a red dress, she appeared to be eighteen or neen, with a pretty face, fair skin, a slender figure, and a delicate curved knife fastened to her waist. Her demeanor exuded a lively and buoyant character. ¡°Haha, the youngdy asked a good question. However, these are just the stories handed down by boatmen¡ªI wouldn¡¯t know that much,¡± the old boatman shook his head and continued rowing. The young woman didn¡¯t seem to mind, instead turning to look towards Zhou Heng, who was standing to the side. She hadn¡¯t originally taken any notice of this man. After all, he was dressed ordinarily and didn¡¯t seem like a martial arts expert, yet she had noticed his reddish-brown horse and felt that it wasn¡¯t something an average person would possess. This made her somewhat curious about Zhou Heng. ¡°Hey, Uncle, seeing as you have weapons in your pack, you must know some martial arts, right? Are you also heading to the martial arts tournament at Yuanhe Mansion City?¡± The young girl was rather forward and said with a smile: ¡°My name is Sheng Xinrou. What¡¯s your name, Uncle?¡± Uncle? Zhou Heng was slightly taken aback when he heard this and suddenly realized what his outfit implied. He shook his head and said, ¡°My martial arts are not good, and I¡¯m not really interested in the martial arts tournament.¡± ¡°Xinrou,e back here, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± At this moment, the woman at the bow of the boat beckoned to Sheng Xinrou, telling her toe back. ¡°It¡¯s okay to watch a martial arts contest even if you¡¯re not good at it, you know; this tournament is pretty impressive, I highly rmend it,¡± Sheng Xinrou said cheerily, and then she returned to the other side of the bow. No sooner had the young girl reached the other side than the woman pulled her aside and began whispering to her. Zhou Heng, with his keen hearing, could listen in on their conversation. ¡°Xinrou, youck experience in the jianghu. You don¡¯t know what kind of situation people like that uncle are in; they are often the dispirited ones in the martial artists¡¯munity who have not found sess. ¡°These people are not strong in martial arts. Perhaps he, too, once yearned for a thrilling life in the jianghu with spirited friendships and rivalries, galloping horses and unting whips. But after a period of trials and setbacks, they realize their own level.¡± ¡°Look at him, even keeping his weapon in the pack. This clearly shows he¡¯s lost all hope. Talking to him about a martial arts contest is just like ripping off his scabs; you could offend someone.¡± The woman earnestly tried to advise Sheng Xinrou. The girl, not fully understanding, cocked her head, nced at Zhou Heng, and whispered, ¡°So you mean to say, this uncle isn¡¯t strong in martial arts, has been beaten down by the jianghu, and is probably going to give up his sword, seal away his de, and return home to farm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± The woman quickly covered Sheng Xinrou¡¯s mouth and, coincidentally catching Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze, could only show an embarrassed, apologetic smile. Thud! At this moment, as the boat glided past a reed marsh, it stopped at the ferry crossing. The boatman announced with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the shore.¡± Zhou Heng led his horse off the boat, and Sheng Xinrou and the others also got off, lowering their heads, trying to avoid Zhou Heng as much as possible. ¡°Ah!!¡± Just then, a scream full of panic came from the middle of Qingxia River behind them. ¡°Oh no, a boat has capsized, people are in the water, and it¡¯s in the middle of the river with no other boats nearby!¡± the boatman eximed as he looked back in rm, hurriedly boarding to row out and rescue them. Sheng Xinrou and the others also showed a hint of concern and exchanged nces, all prepared to dive into the river and swim over to save them. But at that moment, out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the ¡°uncle¡± suddenly leap toward the bank¡¯s reeds. Following that, he twirled his body in midair, snapped off a long reed, and with a flick sent it skimming across the river at a great speed. Then, he wlesslynded on the section of reed, speeding towards the site of the capsized boat along with it, as if riding the wind itself, surpassing the speed of all the boats. One Reed Crosses the River! On the bank, Sheng Xinrou and the others who were ready to swim, stood agape, mouths wide open, in disbelief as they watched the figure skimming across the river¡¯s surface. What happened to being weak in martial arts? What about the disheartened man of the jianghu? Is this it?? Chapter 97: A Thought-Provoking Question Chapter 97: A Thought-Provoking Question Like a reed crossing the river! As if treading on level ground! No! Now, Zhou Heng¡¯s speed was even faster than on tnd! In almost an instant, he had crossed half the width of the Qingxia River and arrived at the center, where he saw two people struggling in the water. It was a man and a woman; the man seemed to be trying to save the woman, attempting to push her towards the boat. However, they couldn¡¯t swim, and in just a short while, they had already choked on a good amount of water, their bodies about to sink beneath the surface. Not far away, two children, a boy and a girl, were barely being held afloat by the boatman, but they were still frantically struggling, extremely panicked. It was already approaching dusk, and Zhou Heng, moving across the river while stepping on reeds, was bathed in the glow of the setting sun.To the eyes of the people in the water, such an image resembled an Immortal descending from the heavens to save their lives. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s voice rose beside their ears, gentle and maic, making one feel tranquilly at ease. The four individuals, originally in a state of panic, immediately closed their eyes. Then they felt a great force lifting them from the water, and soon a whistling wind by their ears, as if they were flying through the air. Surprised exmations continued to resound around them. ¡°My god! How impressive!¡± ¡°Is that really safe?¡± ¡°So strong!¡± It seemed that something remarkable had urred. Listening to these exmations, their anxieties inexplicably subsided quite a bit. It seemed their current situation was not bad? Immediately after, they felt themselves descending, a very subtle force at a very low height, just mildly sinking down tond. The dust settled. That was more or less the posture. The five who were rescued couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes and found themselves sitting on the riverbank, surrounded by solid ground rather than water, safe atst. They looked towards the center of the Qingxia River, where the Immortal figure cloaked in the glow of the sunset was still standing, grasping the boatman and preparing to bring him back to the shore. ¡°So amazing! Uncle!¡± ShengXinrou couldn¡¯t help cheering, grinning at herpanion beside her, ¡°I told you, I knew from the beginning this uncle was no ordinary person!¡± ¡°He¡¯s incredibly strong, unbelievable!¡± The woman who had previously advised Sheng Xinrou watched Zhou Heng with amazement, eximing, ¡°To tread on water with such nimbleness, even an Eighth Rank expert might not be able to achieve it.¡± The other three men were also staring nkly at Zhou Heng, crossing the river on a reed. Their hearts were struck with unparalleled shock, realizing that the vast world of martial artists was indeed full of extraordinary talents, even a seeminglymon uncle like him could possess such formidable martial arts. One must never be careless norcent! Some truly powerful figures may not look impressive and might conceal their capabilities while dressing inly. These are details to be wary of in the future; otherwise, one might not even know how they met their end. The scene of Zhou Heng crossing half of the Qingxia River on a reed, whether viewed from the boat or the shore, drew awe, such martial prowess was truly suave and cool! Many young women¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration, though some regretted that this master seemed a bit old, likely around thirty years old. Even so, quite a few were already making ns in their hearts, what did age matter? With high martial skill, the ravages of time would slow. Besides, thirty-something wasn¡¯t all that old. Hence, many young women from both banks of the Qingxia River were ready with their ns; as soon as Zhou Heng returned, they would immediately extend an invitation to travel together and enjoy the night scene. The very thought was thrilling. But at that moment, the capsized boat suddenly moved. It began to rock violently. Boom!! Following that, a huge wave surged upward from below, and a green water snake as thick as a barrel burst out from the water! It pierced through the boat, raised its head high, flicked its thick tail, and with a ¡®crack¡¯, smashed the boat in half. At the same time, using this momentum, it charged towards Zhou Heng. The green water snake was like a sh of green lightning, extremely fast! sh! With a ferocious breeze howling, the green water snake¡¯s charge was so forceful that it tore through the Qingxia River, creating clear white trails in the air and causing the surrounding water to churn violently. ¡°Heavens! What is that!?¡± ¡°Oh no, that person is in danger, it¡¯s hard to turn around on the water!¡± ¡°How can there be such a thick water snake!?¡± The crowd eximed in rm, all looking at Zhou Heng with great concern; the situation was very dangerous. How was he going to handle it? At that moment, the green water snake had already reached Zhou Heng and, all of a sudden, it opened its mouth wide revealing sharp, piercing teeth, aiming for Zhou Heng¡¯s head! With the size of this water snake, its open mouth could easily engulf Zhou Heng whole! The scene was utterly chilling and horrifying. Many were terrified out of their wits, some even copsing to the ground in fear. How often did ordinary people witness such a gigantic water snake? Zhou Heng, however, remained calm and collected. He first threw the boatman towards the shore, then with a slight flicker of his figure, the section of reed beneath his feet seemed toe alive, moving with him to the side, dodging the green water snake. Following that, he suddenly raised his right hand, forming it into a knife shape, and bellowed, ¡°Fiend! Dare to show ferocity! Behold my mighty Dragon Palm of the heavens!¡± He did not release any bolts of lightning, simply using his hand as a knife, employing the principle of the Six Deflecting Plum Hand Technique, he executed a move called ¡°Sudden Thunderstorm.¡± To conceal his identity. He even masked his speech. Although the green water snake was enormous and appeared quite terrifying, it was nothing special, merely having a sturdy body and great strength, at best equivalent to a Ninth Grade martial artist. For Zhou Heng at present, it was not even worthy of a strike. Whoosh! Zhou Heng¡¯s palm knife effortlessly sliced through the green water snake¡¯s body, sttering blood like rain across the sky, instantly staining a vast expanse of the river crimson. The massive snake, now severed into two segments, fell into the water, wriggling and struggling, but it waspletely in vain as it slowly sank to the riverbed, waiting for death. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the non-threatening animal ¡®Water Snake Transformed from the Breath of the Qingxia God,¡¯ and received no reward!¡± Zhou Heng heard this prompt, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Can it really be like this? Ninth Grade pinnacle, ah! Has a Ninth Grade pinnacle creature now be ¡°non-threatening¡± in the System¡¯s eyes? Is this because I have already stepped onto the Eighth Rank? I can¡¯t help but feel a bit short-changed. He couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly. However, what concerned him more was the name of that water snake. A water snake transformed from the breath of the Qingxia God! This meant that the green snake was rted to the Qingxia God, and its sudden leap out of the water to attack was probably no ident. ¡°Was it for me?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly, and at the same time, he turned and tread on the reeds, walking on water to return to the riverbank ferry. However, in his heart, he already had two guesses. ¡°Either it¡¯s because I had previouslye into contact with the Time Imprint, or it¡¯s because of the fragment of the Qingxia God¡¯s scale on me.¡± Comparatively speaking. He felt that the Qingxia God¡¯s scale fragment had a greater chance of attracting that water snake. After all, that was a genuine scale carrying a trace of the Qingxia God¡¯s Dao power, an object of Sect Fifth Rank quality, sure to have a tremendous attraction to a water snake transformed from the breath of the Qingxia God. I need to find an opportunity to use it as soon as possible, or I don¡¯t know what else it might attract in the future. Moreover, before using up this scale, I must stay as far away from Qingxia River as possible. It¡¯s better not to approach it. It¡¯s really too dangerous. As Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts churned, he was already using a single reed to cross the river, and soon reached the ferry at the bank of Qingxia River. The moment he stepped ashore, many people immediately crowded around him. Especially the four people he had saved earlier, who directly knelt before Zhou Heng to thank him for saving their lives. This family, leading a boy and a girl around seven or eight years old, knelt down together. ¡°Benefactor! We thank our benefactor!¡± The family knelt and bowed together. ¡°It was merely a helping hand,¡± Zhou Heng said lightly, shaking his head and leading his jujube-red horse away from the crowd, then galloping off without the slightest intention of lingering. This left the crowd on the river bank stunned, and the family of four was left frozen in ce. ShengXinrou couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Such a true hero, a real chivalrous warrior! He rescued people from danger, yet concealed his name and identity. A hero indeed!¡± Herpanions also couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Especially the woman who had earlier mistaken Zhou Heng for a heartbroken wanderer, she shook her head in regret, saying, ¡°I was really blind, to have misjudged such a chivalrous man as someone defeated by the jianghu and downhearted. I¡¯ve truly been blind.¡± ¡± Excuse us, do you know our benefactor?¡± At this moment, the rescued couple came forward, looking somewhat anxious as they inquired, ¡°Do you know the name of our benefactor? We want to repay him, but we don¡¯t even know what to call him.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either,¡± Sheng Xinrou and the others shook their heads, regretting that they hadn¡¯t asked that ¡°uncle¡± his name earlier! They had missed the chance to get to know a chivalrous man! ¡°Hold on!¡± ShengXinrou suddenly had a brainwave, looked towards the direction Zhou Heng left, and smiled, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the name of that chivalrous man, his jujube-red horse is quite distinctive and easy to recognize. If we see that horse in the future, we should be able to find him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The benefactor¡¯s jujube-red horse is strong, with a tuft of white hair on its forehead, quite recognizable!¡± The couple¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling as if they had found a thread of hope. ¡°We remember that big brother¡¯s smell,¡± at this moment, the couple¡¯s children suddenly spoke up, ¡°That big brother had a very warm smell on him, we could smell it.¡± ¡°Yu Shu, Yu Li, are you serious?¡± The parents seemed unsurprised about their children being able to detect scents, smiling, ¡°Then that¡¯s really wonderful, we will definitely be able to find our benefactor.¡± ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± The two children nodded, their smiles radiant. On the waters of Qingxia River, the old boatman who had ferried Zhou Heng and the others across before looked back at the shore, squinted his eyes thoughtfully in the direction Zhou Heng had left. After leaving Qingxia River, Zhou Heng rode his horse at full gallop, speeding away to avoid attracting more trouble with the snake scale he carried. This made his journey exceedingly rapid. Soon after. He arrived at the nearest county city. Dongxiang County. A city even smaller than Yuyang County City. When Zhou Heng arrived, it was already dark, and the city gates were about to close. He was allowed to enter only after shing his Pure Yang Sect outer disciple waist tag. Often, the identity of a disciple of a righteous sect suggests a good person who can be trusted anywhere. Despite Dongxiang County City being small with early gate closings, it was quite lively inside, with no curfew, and the streets were brightly lit with plenty of pedestrians. So, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t rush to find an inn, nning to drink some tea and listen to storytelling to rx his mind. At the same time, he could gather some information about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect there. After all, ces like inns and teahouses often circte all kinds of news. While the authenticity of the news in these ces is generally not very high, the sheer volume of it means there are always some valuable pieces of information. But as he walked on. Zhou Heng discovered he had arrived at a ce shrouded in pink mists with dreamy lighting and a magnificent pavilion. He heard the sound of girls¡¯ughter being carried to his ears. He saw graceful and charming figures entering his sight. A brothel? He looked up, only to see the signboard with the three big characters: ¡°Tongtian Pavilion.¡± These days, are brothels this poetic? What exactly is this ¡°reaching to the heavens¡± all about? Upon reflection, it appeared that in the two and a half years since he had transmigrated, he had yet to visit these renowned establishments¡ With this in mind, Zhou Heng paused in his steps, lost in thought. Chapter 98: The Great Supplement Person Chapter 98: ''The Great Supplement'' Person Willows by the fireworks alley, orioles and swallows in the brothels. Zhou Heng had seen plenty of brothels in dramas on Earth, where all were filled with beautiful women, and litterateurs and schrs gathered to recite poetry andpose melodies, all just for a smile from a lovelydy. Even young heroes from the martial world liked to visit these ces, often encountering a few exceptional women who sold their talents but not their bodies, and had mysterious identities, weaving a story that had to be told. Zhou Heng was naturally curious about brothels. Of course, it was just out of curiosity. He never thought about anything messy. However, after he stood in front of the brothel called Tongtian Pavilion and looked around for a while, he turned and left, ultimately not going inside. The main reason was that he saw the price list at the door. The minimum spending for a night was two taels of silver, and the slightly better services cost ten taels, but the most terrifying thing was learning that listening to a song from the top courtesan actually cost over a hundred taels of silver.This was in a small county smaller than Yuyang County City! A hundred taels of silver was almost equivalent to fifty thousand yuan-just to listen to a tune. Wasn¡¯t that absurd?! Why not enjoy a cup of tea for a copper coin, and get your fill listening to a storyteller? Isn¡¯t that wonderful? Still, Zhou Heng felt a bit envious. This brothel was making money way too easily. He even considered for a moment-if he got some kind of divine skill that allowed him to create duplicates or transform, whether he should set up his own brothel and make some easy money. Seemed feasible? Everything from the venue and architecture to the working personnel would all be himself, which seemed pretty nice! ¡°Hmm, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had the chance to open those Fortune Bags I got earlier. After leaving the tea house, I¡¯ll find an inn to stay in and then open a few to try my luck,¡± he thought. With a n in mind, Zhou Heng left the Tongtian Pavilion and set out to find a tea house. That¡¯s the kind of spending that suited his taste. Drinking and appreciating tea, fresh and elegant, cultivating sentiment, enriching the qi and nurturing the spirit. Brothels and the like were too vulgar. Tongtian Pavilion had three floors. Those living on the top floor were the creme de creme of the courtesans, who sold their talents but not their bodies, and most were simply waiting for the highest bidder. This period of waiting, naturally, was the most expensive and offered the highest treatment. However, not all here were forced into a life of sorrow-some enjoyed their lot. At this moment, there were two stunningly beautiful women leaning on the railing of the top floor, looking at the departing Zhou Heng. One was dressed in red and the other in yellow; both appeared to be in their twenties, with pretty faces and seductive charms, lithe figures with curvaceous lines, and gorgeously adorned skirts that were tightly wrapped around their bodies, not even revealing their wrists. This only added a different kind of temptation and interest. ¡°This young man is truly tantalizing,¡± said the woman in red, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s retreating figure while extending her dainty tongue to lick her luscious red lips,ughing. ¡°Just now I almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to go down and kidnap him.¡± ¡°Judging by that beard, his physique, and the brimming virility, he must be a great tonic,¡± the woman in yellow said, her eyes sparkling as she stared intently in the direction Zhou Heng had gone. ¡°Such a great tonic is hard toe by; we sisters should enjoy our blessings together,¡± thedy in red suddenly became somewhat guarded and looked towards thedy in yellow next to her, ¡°You better not follow in Chen Hanyu that bitch¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡°Sister, rest assured,¡± thedy in yellow giggled, saying, ¡°Although my cultivation realm is not as high as that lowly maid¡¯s, my character has never been in question. Everyone at Honghua Pce knows I neverpete with others for food.¡± ¡°The men from Shocking Thunder Manor are actually not bad either, with their thunderous energy being so overwhelmingly masculine and assertive,¡± thedy in red reminisced, licking her lips, ¡°Sadly, with the Five Elements Sect oppressing too much, those mighty brothers haven¡¯t visited us for a long time.¡± ¡°Sister, it seems that the sight of that great tonic earlier has sparked your interest,¡± thedy in yellow narrowed her eyes andughed, ¡°How about you and I go catch that young fellow tonight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking,¡± thedy in red¡¯s face brightened with smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy together, sister, and give this young man an exquisite time, hahaha.¡± ¡°¡Legend tells of this Fairy of the Pinnacle, truly like a fairy descending from the heavens. With a single thrust of her sword, exquisitely brilliant, even the highly skilled and exceptionally talented Broken Bones was forced into a flustered defense, retreating repeatedly¡¡± ¡± ¡Thinking of the towering man being bested by a delicate girl¡ The two became familiar throughbat and unexpectedly developed some fond feelings for each other, indeed making for a fine tale¡ The Storyteller on the high stage narrated with animated expressions, spraying saliva everywhere, as the audience below showered him with praise, shouting until they were hoarse and couldn¡¯t help but pay extra for several cups of tea. While others listened with great interest, Zhou Heng felt a twitch in his eyelid, sensing that Cheng Jianjian might very well draw her sword ande after him at any moment. Storytellers in Da Qi truly were among the most skilled at crafting tales of the famous, each possessing a bit of dramatic ir. Regardless of the actual sequence of events or the truth, they managed to bend every tale towards romance. First, there was the story of Zhou Heng and Wang Qingqing that had to be told, then the secret affection between Broken Bones and the Fairy of the Pinnacle, with hardly any truth in the teller¡¯s words¡ Of course, it might also be because it met the audience¡¯s demands. After all, it isn¡¯t easy for a Storyteller to earn his living. Although Zhou Heng inwardly criticized, he still sat quietly and listened, and with every chapter he heard, he¡¯d add money and order more tea. This also reminded him of some of his experiences back on Earth. He hadn¡¯t been a storyteller, but he had written web novels on Qidian, which was pretty simr to storytelling ¨C earning a split from the proceeds of tea money, with the asional reward from a patron. After the Storyteller1 s tale reached a pause, Zhou Heng had gathered some intel about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect and left the tea house. There was an iron basin at the entrance of the tea house, scattered with copper coins. Someone was keeping watch next to it, the very Storyteller from before. This was the tip basin. If guests were pleased with the storytelling, they¡¯d often leave a few coins as a reward upon departing. It was usually sparse, one or two copper coins to show appreciation, ten or twenty to show gratitude. The Storyteller was always thankful. Whoever threw money into the basin would receive a word of thanks from him. ng! When Zhou Heng left, he dropped two ounces of silver into it. This left the Storyteller stunned for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until Zhou Heng had walked out of the tea house that the Storyteller came to his senses and hurried to the entrance to bow and thank Zhou Heng from a distance. Two ounces of silver was roughly equivalent to a thousand coins, which on Earth would be the donation of an Alliance Hierarch. That was like granting the Storyteller an alliance on the spot. After leaving the tea house, Zhou Heng casually picked an inn. He was just about to lie on the bed and open a few Fortune Bags, then practice his Innate Skill for a while, when his ears twitched and his eyebrows furrowed in concern. Something seemed off. Then, he detected a somewhat peculiar scent. Chapter 99: Ruthless Hand Chapter 99: Ruthless Hand No, it¡¯s not a smell! The reason for the odd sensation was because this ¡°smell¡± was actually a feeling. Zhou Heng noticed that his strength was slowly fading, and even his Inner Qi showed a slight, imperceptible tendency to be dormant. At first, it didn¡¯t seem like much, but over time, it would definitely lead to aplete loss of strength, making him weak all over, and even moving would be difficult. Poison gas?! Colorless, shapeless, tasteless, it sapped a person¡¯s strength and softened muscles and bones. If it hadn¡¯t been for his Insight +1 as a basic attribute bonus, he would likely have had just as much difficulty in detecting it¡ Was this the ¡°Formless Qi Dispersal Powder¡± that the Three Poison Sect sold to Wei Gaopeng, the Young Master of Shocking Thunder Manor? Zhou Heng thought of the letters he had found on the body of someone from the Three Poison Sect, as well as the information Shen Jingjing had given him. However, wasn¡¯t this effect a bit weak? Ordinary people, upon encountering the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder, would find their muscles and bones softening and their internal organs gradually withering. Even if they practiced Martial Arts, anyone below the Sixth Rank would experience their Inner Qi dissipate and their spirit dampened, and might even face a regression in their Inner Strength. Yet, right now Zhou Heng only felt a mild decline in his strength, and his Inner Qi merely showed a tendency to be dormant. This level of impact would only require him to stand up and move his limbs, or to circte his Inner Qi actively, and the effect wouldpletely dissipate.It definitely did not achieve the effect of the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder. ¡°Could it be some other poison gas? However, it could also be due to my Physique +1 as a basic attribute, which enhances my constitution all-around, not only making my skin and bones tougher but also increasing my resistance to poisons.¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh. This basic attribute bonus really was a universal treasure, with a multitude of effects. At the same time, he circted his Inner Qi, dispelling the effects of the poison gas and maintaining his body in a normal state. However, on the surface, he still feigned a tired appearance, rubbing his temples and squeezing his eyes before lying down on the bed with half-closed eyes. He seemed genuinely exhausted, in need of rest. But in reality, he remained alert and focused, able to detect even the slightest rustle or stir around his room. Luring the snake out of its hole. Momentster, Zhou Heng¡¯s breathing became steady, smooth, as if he had entered into a dreand. It was now the hour of Hai, and both the streets and shops had grown quieter, especially inns and taverns, where it could truly be called the dead of night. Zhou Heng¡¯s state appeared very stable, as though he was truly asleep. However, no one made a move next. The poison gas continued to spread silently, with no one appearing, as if it was solely meant to release the poison. Not until Zhou Heng had feigned sleep for half an hour, and the hour of Zi arrived, the darkest time before dawn. The door to the room was suddenly pried open. Two delicate and graceful figures, sauntered in through the doorway. They were the same two beautiful women from the Tongtian Pavilion earlier. Seeing Zhou Heng asleep on the bed, they exchanged a look, both revealing satisfied smiles on their faces. They had seeded! Next, this man, so rich in vitality, could be toyed with at their leisure, his vital essence extracted as they wished. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so cautious,¡± said the woman in red, pleased with the achieved goal, to the woman in yellow. ¡°If it were me, I would have hardly been able to resisting in half an hour earlier.¡± ¡°Haste does not bring sess,¡± replied the woman in yellow, twisting her sultry body as she walked to Zhou Heng¡¯s bedside, smiling, ¡°Although the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder from the Three Poison Sect is powerful, idents can happen, so increasing the dosage is never a bad idea.¡± ¡°He¡¯s as good as a dead pig now,¡± the woman in red who had alsoe over said, casting a nce at Zhou Heng on the bed. ¡°Sister, who should go first, you or me?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we do it together?¡± The woman in yellow gave a seductive smile, then bent down to undo Zhou Heng¡¯s belt. ¡°Little sister, youck experience and don¡¯t know many tricks. Let big sister teach you.¡± ¡°What tricks?¡± Just at that moment, a man¡¯s voice, filled with mockery, rang out, startling both women. Turning their heads, they discovered that the ¡°great supplement¡± had, at some point, opened his eyes and was watching them with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°How is this possible? How could Xingxin Bongqi San be ineffective?!¡± The two women cried out, shocked to their core, but their reactions were swift. Without hesitation, they rushed towards the inn room¡¯s window, attempting to escape. Both possessed peak Ninth Grade cultivation, which rtively speaking, made them quite powerful among ordinary martial artists of Jianghu. However, their cultivation was obtained through absorbing Yang to supplement Yin, and they had hardly anybat experience. Faced with such an unexpected situation, their first instinct was to flee, not to fight. ¡°If you¡¯vee, then don¡¯t leave.¡± Zhou Heng flipped off the bed with great agility and positioned himself squarely in front of the two women, blocking their path. At the same time, he lifted his hands and grabbed towards the shoulders of the two women! Crack! Snap! Sounds of bones breaking echoed as Zhou Heng crushed the shoulder bones of both, then he kicked downwards, shattering their kneecaps as well. To prevent their screams from rming others, he pressed their heads into the bedding and stuffed their mouths with cloth, making it difficult for them to make a sound. ¡°Mmmph!¡± ¡°WuuulWuuu!!¡± The two stunning women from Tongtian Pavilion could only watch Zhou Heng in abject terror, their bodies writhing as they tried to scream but could not make a sound, the scene was utterly pitiful. Yet, Zhou Heng held no thoughts of pity for the fairer sex. In his eyes, these women who had tried to poison him with Xingxin Bongqi San were enemies. To show mercy to an enemy was foolish. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze was piercing as he stared into their eyes and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Honghua Pce?¡± When he was pretending to be unconscious, he had heard the women refer to him as a ¡°great supplement.¡± He had heard this term in some Jianghu rumors before. It was said to be a standard set by the women of the nefarious Honghua Pce to ssify the richness of a man¡¯s essence. For instance, great supplement, minor supplement, miraculous medicine, and so on. The two women instinctively wanted to shake their heads, but the sight of Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, sharp as lightning, terrified them sopletely that they immediately changed their minds and nodded in admission. ¡°Where did you get the Xingxin Bongqi San you used?¡± Zhou Heng asked sternly. Although he had previously obtained some information about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect in the teahouse, after all, those were only rumors and might not be true. These women were from Honghua Pce and had such poison, perhaps they knew some information. But their mouths were blocked now, preventing them from speaking. Zhou Heng frowned slightly, then used his fingers to press and seal some key acupoints on the bodies of the two women, cutting off their sensation of pain, and then he removed the cloths from their mouths. But as soon as the cloth was taken out, hisplexion drastically changed. ps: The ssification of minor supplement, great supplement, and miraculous medicine is based on ¡°Yi Shi Zhi Zun¡± and will be continued around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 100: Collusion Chapter 100: Collusion Both of these cloth bundles had bloodstains on them, with a strong smell of blood. However, the bloodstains were not red but a deep purple, which means the blood was poisonous, and its owner had likely been poisoned. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze shifted and, indeed, he saw that the two beautiful women had now begun to foam at the mouth, their bodies convulsing, and their skin appeared to have worms crawling beneath it, continuously undting. At the same time, a faint ck aura began to emanate from their bodies. This aura was extremely sinister, giving Zhou Heng a sense of deja vu. This was clearly the same tactic employed by the gue Emperor Sect martial artist he had encountered in Yuyang County City, who gathered disease aura tounch his attacks. And now, it was the disease aura that was emanating from these two women! ¡°A gue Emperor Sect tactic!¡± Zhou Heng immediately remembered the situation of that gue Emperor Sect martial artist. Even if bisected at the waist, their blood still carried a potent toxicity that could spread disease and even cause an epidemic. Boom!!Thus, without a second thought, he struck with two Palm Thunders, dazzling golden thunderbolts exploding from his palms, striking the two women. Their bodies, still convulsing and heaving as if about to burst open, were instantly turned into charred corpses. The mutations in their bodies finally ceased. ¡°Disciples from the Honghua Pce were actually set up by the gue Emperor Sect?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows tightly. This made him feel unexpectedly surprised. Could it be that the gue Emperor Sect was actually in league with the Honghua Pce? Or, was it just a coincidence, merely two Honghua Pce Ninth Grade disciples seeking convenience by purchasing poison from the gue Emperor Sect? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly shook his head, musing, ¡°If it was just a simple buyer-seller rtionship, why would these two be targeted with such suicide methods?¡± The mouths of the two women had been sealed by Zhou Heng, making it almost impossible for them tomit suicide by hiding poison in their mouths, and the release of disease aura upon death did not seem like a simple act of taking poison tomit suicide. It was more likely that someone had left behind certain methods inside their bodies in advance. This meant that the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect were highly likely to have colluded for some reason, and even if not involving the entire sect, at least a Middle Third Rank martial artist must have been involved. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve such bizarre suicides like those he had just seen with the two women. Zhou Heng¡¯s frown grew deeper, suddenly feeling that the situation might be more troublesome than he had originally anticipated. He had thought that all that was needed was to kill two more disciples from the gue Emperor Sect. Yet unexpectedly, the Honghua Pce had also be involved. Out of the four major evil factions within Da Qi, two had now emerged. What¡¯s going on? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze returned to the charred corpses, and he carefully searched them, but found no possessions on their bodies. There was simply no clue. ¡°Was it just a fruitless killing?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow slightly arched, feeling that things should not be this way. His mind whirred, thinking, ¡°The gue Emperor Sect is suspected of coborating with the Honghua Pce. Previously in the teahouse, I heard some news that the people from Shocking Thunder Manor used to frequent Tongtian Pavilion for pleasure. ¡°Now that Shocking Thunder Manor is colluding with the gue Emperor Sect, what role did the Honghua Pce y in this? Could they be the bridge connecting the two?¡± With this thought, his eyes lit up. If this were true, then the people from the Honghua Pce might be the most familiar with both Shocking Thunder Manor and the gue Emperor Sect. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they knew the specific whereabouts of some members from both factions. ¡°No wonder there was an arrangement for suicide to silence them,¡± Zhou Heng nced at the charred corpses of the two women, feeling slightly regretful. If he could have extracted information from their lips, it would have saved a lot of trouble. ¡°However, although these two are dead, their residences remain. Perhaps in their daily dwellings, there might be some clues to be found.¡± Thus, he made an instantaneous decision, grabbed the two charred bodies, and leapt out of the window. With swift movements, he ran across the rooftops and threw their bodies into a wild dog¡¯s den before heading towards Tongtian Pavilion. Although Zhou Heng did not know for certain if the two women came from Tongtian Pavilion, it was clear that Tongtian Pavilion was the most likely ce they would choose as their abode. It was worth inquiring about. Zhou Heng never expected that he would actually have a day of visiting a brothel. No! He was investigating clues rted to the gue Emperor Sect, not wandering in a brothel. Inside the Tongtian Pavilion. The scent of makeup was strong, the lights enchanting. Many young women in skimpy clothing moved to and fro, vying for attention, their antics leaving many men with hazy eyes, enveloping the ce in an ambiguous atmosphere. Zhou Heng alone remained clear-headed as he walked among them, which made him quite conspicuous. He was aware of this, but he really didn¡¯t know how to pretend to be a client seeking pleasures. Zhou Heng still sported his stubbled beard, his face marked by the vicissitudes of life, dressed in in, coarse linen, looking every bit the very ordinary middle-aged uncle. If he hadn¡¯t unted five hundred-tael silver notes in front of everyone as he entered, the doorkeeper might not have let him in. However, this also turned him into the darling of the girls inside. No sooner had Zhou Heng stepped through the door¡ª than an older procuress with a waist that twisted like willow, followed by a group of young women with eyes lit up like ¡°tigeresses stalking their prey,¡± approached him. ¡°Oh dear, what wind has blown you here, sir? Long time no see!¡± the procuress said with a familiarity that implied otherwise, trying to cozy up to Zhou Heng and take his hand, her eyes fixated on his chest. The five hundred-tael silver notes were hidden inside. The procuress was already calcting how to milk this fat sheep, who clearly seemed to be new to the brothel, dry. Five hundred taels! That was more than enough to invite the top courtesan for a song and dance. Even for the courtesans to do some things they usually shouldn¡¯t, it was possible. Let¡¯s not even mention anything about ¡°selling art without selling the body.¡± To sell or not to sell, it all depends on the money being enough. However, such transactions often ended up diminishing the future value of the courtesan, as it was a one-off deal. But with a greenhorn like this, a chick of a man, one could minimize the costs to the greatest extent. It might not even be necessary for the girls to apany him to bed to rake in the cash! The procuress¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness as she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, take a look, I¡¯ve specially brought you a crowd of beautiful youngdies. These are all my precious daughters, feel free to choose any of them!¡± Zhou Heng did not look at the girls; instead, his eyes squinted. Because he could feel the procuress¡¯s gaze. He almost burst forth with murderous intent. Dare to covet my money? She must have a death wish! Nevertheless, he remembered his purpose for being there and after scanning the girls behind the procuress briefly, he put on a disappointed look and shook his head, sighing, ¡°The ones I¡¯m looking for aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°So, you have someone special in mind?¡± The procuress fanned herself, her heart leaping with joy. She had seen many like him before, usually someone who happened to catch a glimpse of a girl in the Tongtian Pavilion and saw her as a Celestial Man, then became determined to find her. As a rule, as long as they could meet that girl, such men were willing to spend any amount of money. Big profits ahead! ¡°The ones I¡¯m looking for are these two¡¡± Zhou Heng began to describe. Chapter 101: Clues Chapter 101: Clues After Zhou Heng meticulously described the features of the two women, ¡°So the ones you¡¯re interested in are those two, sir.¡± The madam suddenly realized, fanning herself with a smile, sheughed and said, ¡°You really have an eye for beauty. These two youngdies are the top courtesans of our Tongtian Pavilion. ¡°Even the name of this establishmentes from them, sir. The guests all say that only they can bring a person to the peak of heavenly ecstasy. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky today, sir. They haven¡¯t seen any guests yet and are still in their quarters. If you¡¯d like, sir, I can take you to see them?¡± ¡°That would be fine,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, with a look of pleasant surprise. And he was indeed a bit surprised. He had already prepared himself for the possibility that the madam would discover that the two were not there and ask him to wait. After all, for him, just being able to confirm the women¡¯s room was enough; he was only here to search for any clues in their room. Being able to go straight there was naturally the best oue.However, he did not let down his guard. What if the two women had already set up a trap inside the Tongtian Pavilion, and the madam was merely leading him into it? It wasn¡¯t outside the realm of possibility. As it turned out, Zhou Heng might have been overthinking it. The madam had no other intent; she did not inquire about his identity along the way, and all the tteries she offered were aimed at extracting money from his pocket. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t have been swayed by such tactics, adamantly refusing to part with any money regardless of the request. But now, to avoidplications and gain smooth ess to the women¡¯s residence, he handed over a silver note worth a hundred taels of silver to the madam. The madam¡¯s eyes lit up with joy; she became even more attentive. The two arrived in front of the two most luxurious rooms on the top floor of Tongtian Pavilion, and the madam stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here, sir,¡± the madam said with a smile: ¡°The room on the left is that of the woman in red you¡¯re looking for, and the one on the right is for the woman in yellow. ¡°However, they should both be resting by now, perhaps already asleep, but their doors are always unlocked. You can just go right in for a night raid. Isn¡¯t that fun?¡± ¡°Just go in?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, ¡°Won¡¯t they resist?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± the madam replied as she took a jade pendant out of her sleeve, smilingly said, ¡°As long as you show them this jade pendant, they will obey you without question and let you do as you please.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds interesting,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, reaching out to take the jade pendant. ¡°Sir, you really don¡¯t know the rules,¡± the madam giggled, pulling her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t be so secretive at this point. ¡°Here at Tongtian Pavilion, we don¡¯t do credit. Cash in one hand, jade pendant in the other. Two hundred taels for each girl, four hundred in total. Your peachy dreams wille true ¨C you¡¯ll make a killing.¡± The madam sure had a way with words. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, fighting the urge to let a vein on his forehead pop, he struggled to remain calm and smiled, ¡°Alright, a mere four hundred taels, what of it? Haha!¡± With that said, he took out another four hundred taels¡¯ worth of silver notes and handed them to the madam. Outwardly, he appeared nonchnt, viewing wealth as dirt, yet internally, he was bleeding profusely. Even though the money was only temporarily leaving his hands, it pained his heart greatly. ¡°Alright, alright! Make sure you hold on to this, sir!¡± The madam hastily took the silver notes, her face blooming like a chrysanthemum with a smile. After giving the jade pendant to Zhou Heng, she hummed a little tune and waggled down the stairs. Zhou Heng ignored her and directly pushed open the door to the woman in red¡¯s room. At this moment, the room was bathed in an ambiguous, warm glow from the soft, red drapes, and the air was filled with the scent of cosmetics. The fragrance of a woman wafted into his nostrils, creating an atmosphere that could stir restless imaginations just by standing there. Unfortunately, the ce was empty of people. The woman in red who should have been residing here had already been turned into a charred corpse by Zhou Heng¡¯s Palm Thunder, discarded in a pile of stray dogs. However, Zhou Heng did not begin searching immediately but instead waited quietly for a while. After making sure there were no abnormalities, he began to search. The two were indeed top courtesans of Tongtian Pavilion, and their rooms, being the main areas for entertaining guests, were really spacious and luxurious, not at all what one would expect from a brothel in a small county town. High standards indeed. Zhou Heng¡¯s insight was exceptional, and he thoroughly searched every nook and cranny of both rooms, leaving no secretpartments or hiding spots undiscovered. But in the end, he didn¡¯t find any particrly valuable clues. The only thing that could pass for a clue was a small booklet. It contained a list of Shocking Thunder Manor disciples entertained by the two women. At the back, there were annotations. Either with or without. Zhou Heng carefully went over it and noticed additional text annotations at the back. The criteria seemed to indicate whether the person was interested in going to Yuanhe Prefecture City. Interestingly, many were marked as ¡°with.¡± ¡°Yuanhe Prefecture City?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly in confusion. Shocking Thunder Manor was located more than ten miles north of the Dongxiang County, a considerable distance from Yuanhe Prefecture City, which would take five or six days to reach by horse. In an era where transportation was inconvenient and there was a risk of bandits and wild beasts on the roads, most people had little interest in traveling far. Even those seeking to make a name for themselves in the martial world would head toward Pingzhou County, seeking fame within the prefectural city ¨C after all, how many people would hear of their exploits elsewhere? To Zhou Heng, it seemed odd that so many disciples of Shocking Thunder Manor were interested in going to Yuanhe Prefecture City. There was clearly something amiss, and perhaps they were instigated by the two women. Given that the two women were from Honghua Pce and involved with gue Emperor Sect¡¯s plot, this encouragement for the disciples to head to Yuanhe Prefecture City might well be the will of these two unorthodox groups. ¡°The records stop half a month ago and start from a month ago. The stop is probably because Shocking Thunder Manor¡¯s people haven¡¯t beening by muchtely. But what significant event has happened in Yuanhe Prefecture in the past one or two months?¡± Zhou Heng focused his thoughts and suddenly remembered the conversation he had overheard from a few young men and women on the same boat when he crossed Qingxia River earlier. The martial arts tournament. A grand martial arts tournament would be held in Yuanhe Prefecture City in half a month. The rewards were said to be quite generous, and the top fifty young experts would make an appearance. ¡°Is it because of the rewards of this martial arts tournament?¡± Zhou Heng flipped through the small booklet in his hand and thought to himself, ¡°But could something that could stir the interest of sinister sects like the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce be in such a small prefectural city?¡± Doubts clouded his mind. However, his only goal was to kill the remaining disciples of the gue Emperor Sect; he needn¡¯t concern himself too much with other matters. If the rewards of the martial arts tournament were really rted to the schemes of the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce, it meant that during this period, it was highly likely that disciples from these two nefarious sects would appear in Yuanhe Prefecture City. This was his opportunity. ¡°Such a pity for these gold and silver treasures, though.¡± Zhou Heng looked somewhat regretfully at the gold and silver treasures and stacks of silver notes he had rummaged through, only taking five hundred taels of silver notes before he climbed out the window and left. A gentleman loves money but acquires it in a proper way. Taking these gold and silver treasures would be no different from theft, and he did not wish to do so. The five hundred taels of silver notes were merely topensate for the loss he caused to the brothel madam. After all, the five hundred taels of silver were for ¡°services¡± which he had not enjoyed. Naturally, there was no reason to pay, so he definitely had to take them back. Taking them from this room now simply skipped a step; the essence was the same. After leaving Tongtian Pavilion, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t stick around. He immediately checked out of the inn, mounted his chestnut horse, and rode towards a secluded direction. Although Tongtian Pavilion hadn¡¯t realized that the two women had disappeared, they would eventually. The charred corpse in the stray dog¡¯s heap would probably be discovered tomorrow. It couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long. Therefore, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t n on staying the night here but instead chose to leave directly. However, it waste at night, and the city gates were already closed. Leaving through the main gate was out of the question. So, Zhou Heng rode his chestnut horse to a secluded part of the city wall, grabbed one of the horse¡¯s legs, leapt up with a single bound, climbed to the top of the wall, and without pausing, jumped down. He then mounted his horse again and sped away. The entire process left the chestnut horse utterly confused, with a nk expression frozen on its face. There were indeed guards on the city walls, a few soldiers on the night watch. But in this rtively peaceful locale, the soldiers on the walls were there more as a formality than for any serious defensive duties. When Zhou Heng scaled the wall, most of the soldiers were asleep, with just a few who had gotten up at night standing petrified, watching the sequence of Zhou Heng¡¯s actions. The expressions on their faces were alsopletely stunned. (* ¡± fl¡¯)!! Someone was actually climbing the city wall with a horse in tow! Was this even possible?!? They had seen many wandering martial artists scaling the walls in the middle of the night before. But this way of leaving with a horse in hand was a first for them. Impressive! Zhou Heng, riding the chestnut horse, returned to the official road from the remote area. At this hour, it was quiet all around; even on the official road, there was no light on either side. Fortunately, the moonlight was bright enough, making the road fairly clear, and riding the horse was quite easy. ¡°Now, the question is, which way should I go to Yuanhe Prefecture City?¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head. Because he originally nned just to investigate the gue Emperor Sect near Shocking Thunder Manor, he only looked into the surrounding areas of the manor. Such as Dongxiang County, Danyun County, Wuguo County, and so on. Yuanhe Prefecture City was quite far from the area around Shocking Thunder Manor, and the entire Yuanhe Prefecture was also ratherrge, with many subordinate counties. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the route to the prefectural city and only remembered that it was generally southwestward. ¡°Forgetit, I¡¯ll just follow the official road. I¡¯ll find the ce eventually.¡± Zhou Heng gave up trying to recall the specific route to Yuanhe Prefecture City, adopting the mindset that a road will present itself when he reaches the foot of the mountain. ¡°I was nning to open the Fortune Bags I received previously, but those two Honghua Pce women disturbed me, and I didn¡¯t get the chance to do anything. Now I finally have some time.¡± In thatst battle in Yuyang County, his loot was quite substantial. Two Copper Fortune Bags and two Silver Fortune Bags. Plus the Silver Fortune Bag he received as a reward for achieving Perfection in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method and a Gold Fortune Bag for breaking through to Eighth Rank. Now he had in total: One Gold Fortune Bag, two Copper Fortune Bags, three Silver Fortune Bags. ¡°Should I open them all at once or open a few now and wait to enjoy the restter?¡± Zhou Heng, mounted on the chestnut horse, plunged into philosophical thought. So should he rush to the peak of excitement all at once? Or should he savor it slowly, reaching that high bit by bit? Chapter 102: The Middle Ancient Stele with No Inscriptions Chapter 102: The Middle Ancient Stele with No Inscriptions Zhou Heng, after some consideration, decided to first open a Copper Fortune Bag and a Silver Luck Bag. The reason was simple. He hadn¡¯t burned incense or taken a bath, nor had he consulted a fortune-teller to find out the auspicious time for the day, his hands were even a bit dirty. If he were to open all of them under these conditions and ended up with misfortune, what then? It was better to open two Fortune Bags for some excitement, especially the Gold Fortune Bag, for which he would make sure to be fully prepared. in terms of opening Fortune Bags, Zhou Heng had always been somewhat superstitious about mysticism, a habit he brought with him from Earth where he had been an avid yer of gacha mobile games. Of course, that was likely just a psychological effect. If he ended up getting nothing good, it would just mean that he was too unfortunate; not even mysticism could save him. ¡°Open a Copper Fortune Bag and a Silver Luck Bag!¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained three Copper Coins.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained one tael of gold.¡± ??? Ill Zhou Heng was stunned, hardly believing his own eyes, and nearly fell off his jujube-red horse. What¡¯s going on? Was he really this unlucky? He had never been this unlucky before! He began to doubt his life; two consecutive Fortune Bags, one copper and one silver, and not only had he not struck rich, he hadn¡¯t even gotten anything useful! That was too much! ¡°Could it really be that I¡¯m just too unlucky?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow furrowed, not willing to believe in such misfortune, and whispered, ¡°No, I refuse to believe I¡¯m this unlucky, let¡¯s try opening another Silver Luck Bag, just one more. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained Martial Arts ¡®Ambidextrous Combat¡¯ [Eighth Rank].¡± Ambidextrous Combat? Is that the martial art where the left and right hands perform slow movements -no, the one where each hand can perform different techniques? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. This martial art was indeed quite useful to him; being skilled in both saber and sword was definitely appealing. Besides, although right now he only knew how to use the saber and sword, he could foresee that the variety of weapons and techniques he would learn in the future would only increase, and Ambidextrous Combat was perfect to showcase his prowess. However, could it be considered terribly unlucky to get only an Eighth Rank Martial Art from a Silver Luck Bag? Zhou Heng pondered for a long while, hesitated for a bit, then decided to open another Silver Luck Bag to confirm his luck. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a temperament special effect: Grace of a Gentle Breeze.¡± ¡°Grace of a Gentle Breeze: A temperament special effect, with no actual mystical properties. Once activated, it will make others perceive you as handsome, dashing, suave, and outstanding. What the heck is this!?? Zhou Heng was bbergasted; these Silver Luck Bags were really something, what sorts of odd stuff did they have? What was the use of a temperament special effect? He was already handsome to begin with; what did he need a special effect for? At the same time, he suddenly realized that he was now left with only a Copper Fortune Bag and a Gold Fortune Bag. He promptly stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t go on! He had initially intended to open only one Silver Luck Bag and one Copper Fortune Bag! How did ite to this?! Zhou Heng suddenly felt a bit regretful inside; why was he still as impulsive as he had been on Earth?! So, he simply gave up all thoughts of Fortune Bags. And focused on making his way. Meanwhile, he contemted the Innate Skill. This inner strength technique was quite mysterious. Since the day he had opened it, Zhou Heng had been reflecting on it. However, due to various matters, he had never had the chance to focus solely on it; as a result, his proficiency level still hadn¡¯t reached 1. But, it was close. [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Unlearned (0.89/1) When Zhou Heng arrived at Yuanhe Prefecture City, it had already been five days. During these five days, he basically ate in the wind and slept outdoors. When tired, he would just lie down on the back of the horse to rest, and when hungry, he would directly hunt in the forest to eat some game. With his current cultivation strength, even if he encountered a tiger, he could kill it with a single punch. It¡¯s just that tiger meat was too tough, and it didn¡¯t taste good. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t particrly like it. Therefore, upon reaching Yuanhe Prefecture City, his first order of business was to find a ce to settle down. And to have a good meal atst. However, this time he didn¡¯t go looking for an inn, but instead asked around for any properties owned by Pure Yang Pce in the area. Yuanhe Prefecture City was significantlyrger than Huangtong Mansion, and correspondingly more prosperous. There might be some businesses here that weren¡¯t present in Huangtong Mansion, such as high-end jewelry stores or apothecaries. These were the main businesses of Pure Yang Pce in the mortal world. After all, not everyone in a Taoist Immortal Sect is an immortal. Most are ordinary disciples, and daily necessities like food, clothing, and shelter all cost money. Naturally, it¡¯s necessary for the sect to own businesses that generate ie. However, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s businesses were rather high-end and weren t found in smaller cities, because the local people couldn¡¯t afford such extravagant spending. If Yuanhe Prefecture were simr to Huangtong Mansion, then Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t even need to ask around-there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any. Luckily, Yuanhe Prefecture was indeed quite developed. With a little inquiry, Zhou Heng found out the location of several Pure Yang Pce businesses, including jewelry stores and apothecaries, as well as a few shops selling peace charms. Zhou Heng chose an apothecary with a smaller storefront and less foot traffic, showed his outer disciple waist tag from Pure Yang Pce, and the person in charge of the shop immediately asked what he needed with great respect. Being a disciple of a Great Sect had its perks-one could go anywhere and, as long as there were properties belonging to the sect, present the disciple waist tag to receive all sorts of assistance. Zhou Heng nned to stay here to save a considerable amount of money that he would have spent on inns. Moreover, the apothecary itself didn¡¯t require much spending and could even receive subsidies handed down by Pure Yang Pce, generally earning the proprietors a small profit. ¡ªPure Yang Pce had clear regtions on how to amodate their disciples. If they provided lodging for disciples from Pure Yang Pce, the sect would give a subsidy of at least one silver taels per day. It was a surefire way to earn a profit without any loss. Therefore, once the shopkeeper heard Zhou Heng¡¯s request, he immediately agreed without hesitation. He also ordered his apprentices to brew tea and pour water and to prepare exquisite dishes to wee and cleanse Zhou Heng from his journey. ¡°Shopkeeper Bai, I¡¯ve heard that Yuanhe Prefecture City is nning to have some sort of martial artspetition. Do you know about it?¡± After Zhou Heng sat down and settled the matter of amodation, he began to inquire about the news. That was one of the reasons he had chosen the apothecary. There¡¯s an old saying that medicine and martial arts share the same origin, and no martial artist could avoid injuries. Even after seeing a doctor, they would ultimately need to get medicine, so there would undoubtedly be many warriorsing and going here, likely to have an abundance of information regarding martial artists. The owner of the apothecary, surnamed Bai, appeared to be in his sixties and looked kind-hearted. When he was young, he had worked as an odd-jobber in the outer fields of the Pure Yang Pce, and after showing promise, he was sent out to manage the apothecary. The respect for outer disciples was deeply ingrained in him. Thus he treated Zhou Heng with great respect and upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s question, immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯vee to the right person with this question. Just the other day, people from the Wang Family ordered a batch of medicines from me for use during the martial artspetition. ¡°As for thepetition, it¡¯s quite a big deal. It began with an ancient wordless stele that the Wang n¡¯s family head of Yuanhe Prefecture City stumbled upon ten years ago. ¡°That stele is very old, believed to be from the Middle Ancient era. There are no words on it, just some scratches, and each scratch seems to represent a different martial arts technique. ¡°Some people have gained insights into sword techniques from it, others into saber techniques, and still others into inner strength. The ranks vary widely, with the lowest being Entry Rank and the highest reaching Sixth Rank; it¡¯s quite marvelous. ¡°The most important reward of this martial artspetition is actually a chance to perceive this wordless stele. For many martial artists, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to acquire advanced martial arts.¡± Chapter 103: Leisure Time Chapter 103: Leisure Time The Middle Ancient Stele without words? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze sharpened upon hearing this. Could this be the reason Honghua Pce and gue Emperor Sect were instigating Shocking Thunder Manor disciples to join the martial artspetition? -The so-called Middle Ancient Era referred to a period starting ten thousand years ago. It is said to have been an unprecedentedly prosperous era, with nine individuals of Divine First Rank, known as the Nine Saints. However, that dazzling era came to an abrupt end without any apparent reason. Many powerhouses vanished and numerous heritages were lost. Only a handful of Sects have maintained their legacy to this day. Pure Yang Sect was one of them. ¡°Is this Stele without words really so miraculous that anyone canprehend martial arts from it?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. Not quite so,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, replied with a smile, shaking his head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite the opposite; only a few are able to perceive martial arts from the stele.¡°Perhaps that¡¯s also why the Wang Family is willing to offer the opportunity toprehend the Stele as a prize for thepetition. They let outsiders perceive from it and then keep theprehended martial arts,¡± he added. ¡°However, there are restrictions on the martial artsprehended from the Stele,¡± Bai exined further. ¡°Firstly, one must leave a copy of the martial arts they¡¯ve perceived with the Wang Family and the original perceiver must not teach it to others on their own. If they wish to teach someone, they must notify the Wang Family in writing and obtain permission first.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that essentially a martial art of the Wang Family?¡± Zhou Heng said, surprised. Although the martial arts are perceived from the Wang Family¡¯s Stele, not even having the right to teach it seemed too overbearing. ¡°That¡¯s just how it is,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, sighed softly. ¡°For many martial artists, if they can¡¯t join a Sect, learning higher-level martial arts means selling their services to a martial academy or navigating the corridors of power. ¡°Both pathse with all sorts of rules and restrictions, and thetter even has its high demands. If one desires freedom and spontaneity, then they must hope for extraordinary encounters in the Jianghu. Compared to that, the martial arts learned from the Stele feel much more tangible. Even though the Wang Family ces various restrictions on these martial arts, people are still free overall, not bound by too many rules. Thus, naturally many martial artists flock to the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition,¡± he ¡¯ concluded. That is understandable,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly. After all, most people in this world are ordinary, including martial artists. Those born into great families and able to join Sects are, after all, the minority. ¡°Are you also interested in this martial artspetition?¡± Bai, the shopkeeper asked. ¡¯ m somewhat interested in that wordless stele,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile. If his earlier assumption was correct, getting close to that stele would likely lead to encounters with individuals from gue Emperor Sect. ¡°That Stele is indeed mysterious. It¡¯s normal for you to be interested,¡± Bai the shopkeeper, said with a smile. ¡°The top five finalists will all get the chance¡¯toprehend from the Stele. If you¡¯re interested, you only need to make it into the top five, which should be no problem with your strength.¡± As Zhou Heng had revealed his identity when showing his Pure Yang Pce waist tag, Bai, the shopkeeper, already knew he was ¡°Bone Fracture Injury,¡± ranked ny-ninth on the martial artists¡¯ list. With such strength, in normal circumstances, not to mention the top five he could have swept through the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition without any trouble. However, this time it was said that there would be masters from the top fifty of the martial artists¡¯ list attending, which is why Bai, the shopkeeper, didn¡¯t make any guarantees and simply mentioned the top five. ¡°When exactly will it take ce?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Half a month from now, on the third of July, is when the martial artspetition will be held,¡± Bai replied. ¡°The past few times thepetitionsted two days, with rewards being issued on the fifth of July, which also happens to be the Wang Family patriarch¡¯s birthday celebration.¡± There is still some time then. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Bai,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°What are you saying? All of us servants sent out from Pure Yang Pce lead afortable life because of it. It¡¯s only proper that we assist you,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, responded with a smile. After settling down in Bai¡¯s pharmacy, Zhou Heng began a peaceful and tranquil cultivation life. Every day, he either sat in meditation to refine his Inner Qi, to improve his proficiency with the Innate Skill, or he practiced the Six-Path Plum Blossom Hand and the Solitary Nine Swords. The noise created by training in the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes was too great, so he substituted palm for sword to practice the movements, which meant proficiency grew slowly. As for the technique of fighting with both hands, this martial art was essentially closer to a skill. Once he grasped the crux, proficiency could increase quite rapidly. Martial Arts: [Eighth Rank] Ambidextrous Combat: Advanced (1568/3000) [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Intermediate (265/2000) [Seventh Rank] Six-Path Plum Blossom Hand: Intermediate (157/2000) [Seventh Rank] Solitary Nine Swords: Intermediate (1885/2000) [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Fifth Level (412/5000) Being at Eighth Rank with several Seventh Rank martial arts and even low- level application of an Absolute Fourth Rank martial art, such an ¡°array¡± would be extremely rare even among the topmost Martial Dao Sects of the present day. Zhou Heng¡¯s martial arts were far more powerful than those of disciples from ordinary Sects. They weren¡¯t even in the same league. With his current strength, ordinary Seventh Ranks were unlikely to match him. Only those from great Sects and great families of Seventh Rank had the strength to exchange a few moves with him, but their chances of winning were still not great. Only those of strong Seventh Rank with several secret techniques or those at the pinnacle of Seventh Rank who had glimpsed the mysteries of Middle Third Rank posed a real threat to Zhou Heng now. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Heng had already been staying with Bai, the shopkeeper, for ten days. In these days, Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s care for him could be described as meticulous, with clothing, food, amodation, and transportation all prepared extremely well, nearly without any oversight. One could see how attentive Shopkeeper Bai was. Over this period, Zhou Heng became familiar with some people in Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s household. Shopkeeper Bai had a wife, a daughter who was only eight years old, named Bai Yuejian, and an apprentice at the pharmacy, who was also his adopted son, a sixteen-year-old teenager named Bai Jingtian. Every morning, the young girl Bai Yuejian woulde with a pot of freshly brewed tea for Zhou Heng, while Bai Jingtian would clean Zhou Heng¡¯s room, making sure it was spotless, ensuring Zhou Heng¡¯sfort and peace of mind. One day, after breakfast, Zhou Heng was practicing his stance in the pharmacy¡¯s backyard. The Innate Skill also included stance training, which not only strengthened inner qi but also nurtured the qi and blood throughout the body, allowing the body to be nourished by the inner qi. Moreover, while standing in stance, one would gaze into the distance, clear the mind, and be able to sense the natural rhythm of the world, nurturing the divine soul. As Zhou Heng was in stance, a little girl in a white dress sat on a stone bench not far away, chin in hand, watching him intently. This little girl, about seven or eight years old, was pretty as a picture, delicate and lovely, like a porcin doll, and very adorable; she was none other than Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s daughter, Bai Yuejian. After bringing tea to Zhou Heng every day, she would watch him practice his stance. Initially, she would try to mimic the stance, butter, she found it too tiring and gave up, simply sitting there to watch. ¨C The most important aspect of the Innate Skill was the cirction of inner strength techniques; standing stance was just external aid for the flow of inner qi, at best it could bepared to Ninth Grade stance. Even if it was learned by others, it didn¡¯t matter to Zhou Heng, and besides, the little girl Bai Yuejian didn¡¯t seem like someone who could learn it. When Zhou Heng finished practicing, the little girl cheered and said, ¡°Big brother, your eyes were so bright just now, like twonterns, so impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the divine light naturally bursting forth from a spirit full of vitality ¡± Zhou Heng smiled and patted her head, saying, ¡°If you learn martial arts, you will eventually be able to do the same.¡± ¡°Wuuwuu, learning martial arts is too hard,¡± Bai Yuejian shook her little head, messing up her hair, and said, ¡°Daddy says it¡¯s not good for a girl like me to learn martial arts, but I like watching big brother practice. You look particrly good when you train!¡± At such a young age, she already had a preference for looks. In the future, you shouldn¡¯t judge people byjust their appearance,¡± Zhou Heng reminded her with a smile and then looked around in confusion, asking, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s your brother?¡± He was referring to Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s adopted son, Bai Jingtian. Although the teenager was an apprentice at the pharmacy, he was also an apprentice at a martial arts school and was incredibly diligent in practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, due to his limited talent, he found many martial concepts difficult to grasp, making his progress in martial arts very slow. Moreover, this young man was rather shy and not very adept at socializing. In fact, Bai Jing Tian had been intending to ask Zhou Heng for advice ever since Zhou Heng had moved in. After all, a seventeen-year-old who was highly ced in the martial artists¡¯ rankings and at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, to him, these titles already made Zhou Heng a master among masters. However, due to his temperament, it wasn¡¯t until five days ago that Bai Jingtian finally mustered up the courage to ask Zhou Heng some questions about martial arts. Zhou Heng had a good impression of such hardworking and ordinary individuals and was happy to exin. Moreover, the martial arts Bai Jingtian asked for advice on were just basic Entry Rank Martial Arts, at most seeking guidance on the Wang Family¡¯s Ninth Grade Swordsmanship. Advising on this level of martial arts for Zhou Heng now was almost like teaching addition and subtraction within ten. Every sentence spoken by Zhou Heng would enlighten Bai Jingtian, yielding great benefit. The rapid progress in his martial arts was clearly visible and extremely swift. Thus, almost every early morning, Bai Jingtian woulde over to seek his advice. Today, not seeing Bai Jingtian felt somewhat strange to him. ¡°Hmm, my brother, he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s probably just that he has more matters to attend to today, which is why he didn¡¯ te,¡± Bai Yuejian said in a soft voice, covering her small pale hands over her eyes. Seeing this, Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°And why are you covering your own eyes?¡± ¡°Daddy says the eyes are the windows to the soul, and when people lie, their eyes change,¡± Bai Yuejian replied with her eyes covered and head lowered. ¡°If I cover my eyes, then you won¡¯t be able to tell that I¡¯m lying.¡± ¡°Haha, are you intentionally trying to let me know you ¡®re lying?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and then asked, ¡°Speak up, what happened with Bai Jingtian?¡± ¡°Teacher, let me exin it myself,¡± Bai Jingtian intervened at this moment, walking over with some bruising around his eyes, appearing as though he had been injured in a fight. ¡°Ah, brother, I didn¡¯t tell him about your injury!¡± Bai Yuejian immediately dashed off, running away and shouting as she went, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m leaving my brother in your care!¡± And before long, she had disappeared from sight. Bai Jingtian was a sixteen-year-old youth with a nondescript appearance, though his physique was sturdy from regr martial arts practice, and he was fairly tall¡ªan energetic young man. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Heng inquired, holding a fairly good impression of Bai Jingtian. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Teacher, it¡¯s really nothing much¡¡± Bai Jingtian hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I lost a few moves while sparring with someone and got a bit injured.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want Yuejian to tell me because you intend to train hard and win back the victory?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a light chuckle. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Jingtian nodded and said, ¡°The one who bested me joined the martial institute two months before me. I admit he is better than I am, but I will eventually defeat him.¡± ¡°If it was only a sparring session among Sect mates, why would you end up injured like this?¡± Zhou Heng noticed he was holding something back and said, ¡°You must have other conflicts.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s none,¡± Bai Jingtian shook his head. ¡°Tell the truth,¡± Zhou Heng said tly, his tone full of authority. ¡°Er¡ yes, it¡¯s because my fellow disciple heard that a high-level master is staying at my ce and also intends to participate in the Wang Family¡¯s martial contest. His own family elder will participate in the contest too, and so some verbal disputes arose. ¡°Of course, the high-level master is you, Teacher. But when my fellow disciple spoke of you, he used some disrespectful words, which I couldn¡¯t stand to hear, so I argued with him, and then we ended up fighting. However, my skills were ¡® inferior, and I feel I have let you down, Teacher. I was ultimately defeated,¡± Bai Jingtian said, hanging his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, for causing you trouble.¡± ¡°What did he say about me?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile. ¡°That, that¡ he said you¡¯re just a country bumpkin who came to stay with poor rtives and knows a bit of trifling martial arts, only fit to instruct apprentices like me and not worthy of taking part in the martial contest,¡± Bai Jingtian said in a low voice. That¡¯s interesting; your fellow disciple¡¯s brain might not be working so well ¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, then continued, ¡°Tell me, how did you lose? Which moves did you lose to?¡± Chapter 104: A Changed Person Chapter 104: A Changed Person Shanliang Martial Arts Hall. This was one of therger martial arts halls in Yuanhe Prefecture City, roughly the same size as Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Wuxiang Martial Arts Hall, and backed by one of the Great Da Qi¡¯s ten major sects, the Qing Emperor Sect. However, the level of martial arts halls in various prefectural cities was essentially simr. The trainers were mostly Ninth or Eighth Rank Martial Artists, and only some special high-end ones or one-on-one private training trainers were of the Seventh Rank. The apprentices were all at the yet-to-enter-rank level. On this day, at dawn. At the morning training ground of Shanliang Martial Arts Hall, because the morning exercises had not yet started and the morning trainers had not arrived, apprentices gathered in small groups, discussing a popr topic. The martial artspetition soon to be held by the Wang Family. And at the heart of this topic was the apprentice universally acknowledged as the eldest brother, hailed as the strongest below Ninth Rank in Yuanhe Prefecture City, Li Zhe. ¡°Brother Li, I heard that your elder only just reached his fifties, and he is already a high-level Seventh Rank master. It¡¯s just a pity he doesn¡¯t have Secret Six Rank martial arts to make a further breakthrough. There will definitely be an opportunity this time, right?¡±¡°Do you even need to ask? That¡¯s for sure not a problem. With decades of Martial Path experience, after stepping into the Seventh Rank, Brother Li¡¯s strength is definitely notparable to those young ones.¡± ¡°By then, if Brother Li¡¯s elderprehends the wordless stele to obtain Sixth Rank techniques, and also gets the Wang Family¡¯s permission, Brother Li could then soar to the skies!¡± ¡°Yeah, if their family has a Secret Six Rank Martial Arts inheritance, they could definitely make a name for themselves in the entire Yuanhe Prefecture.¡± ¡°So envious.¡± ¡°I heard that Bai Jingtian¡¯s family also took in a master, right? And he gave pointers on his martial arts; Bai Jingtian¡¯s progress has indeed been very significanttely.¡± ¡°Significant what? He was still knocked down by Brother Li in three moves,pletely unremarkable.¡± ¡°That so-called master is probably just a half-baked chatan.¡± A group of apprentices chatted away, most of them singing the praises of Li Zhe¡¯s elder. Li Zhe was a young man in his early twenties, tall and well-built with handsome features. He had already mastered a Ninth Rank technique to near perfection and was quickly approachingpletion. Listening to thepliments around him, the corners of his mouth curved upwards into a clear smile; he quite enjoyed the ttery from these people. His views on the uing martial artspetition also leaned heavily toward his family¡¯s elder, not out of blind expectation of victory but from concrete analysis. Li Zhe had carefully analyzed the winners of the previouspetitions, noting that most of the top five were always Eighth Rank Martial Artists, and if there was ever a Seventh Rank, it would only be one or two at most. Furthermore, considering the actual situation in the jianghu, most individuals wandering the martial world are those who break through to Ninth Rank in martial halls but who don¡¯t wish to stay as trainers, yearning instead for a life of freedom. Most of these individuals are only Ninth Rank, a rare few might obtain opportunities to reach Eighth Rank, and very few can achieve Seventh Rank solely through adventuring in the jianghu. Therefore, generally speaking, the average expert in the jianghu is around Eighth Rank. In Li Zhe¡¯s view, barring unexpected circumstances, the participants of the martial artspetition would typically be at this level. His uncle had already reached the Seventh Rank, easily surpassing any Eighth Rank Martial Artists in the jianghu. Even if he was defeated by one or two other Seventh Ranks m the end, he would certainly have the opportunity toprehend the wordless stele. As for falling outside of the top five, Li Zhe had never even considered it A Seventh Rank Warrior falling out of the top five? That was simply impossible. Throughout this time, he hadn¡¯t taken the ¡°master¡± staying at Bai Jingtian¡¯s ce seriously at all. In his eyes, that so-called ¡°master¡± was probably just a newly arrived impoverished warrior from outside the area, at best Eighth Rank, or possibly only Ninth Rank. Surely, guiding a novice like Bai Jingtian was more than sufficient, but expecting to win a prize in the martial artspetition? That was just a fool¡¯s dream, utterly impossible. While Li Zhe was fantasizing about his family¡¯s future possessing Secret Six Rank Martial Arts, Bai Jingtian suddenly came over, carrying his sword. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve thought it over all night, and I believe we can have another exchange,¡± Bai Jingtian said bluntly, without beating around the bush, ¡°This time, I think I can win against you.¡± After Zhou Heng queried him about the moves he lost to and he had honestly exined¡ª He never expected Zhou Heng to directly reverse-engineer Li Zhe¡¯s specialty swordsmanship. Zhou Heng exined every move, every form, and even every possible variation of each move to him and deconstructed them one by one. This made Bai Jingtian truly realize Zhou Heng¡¯s strength-it was incredible Compared to Zhou Heng, all the trainers at Shanliang Martial Arts Hall were nothing, the difference was too great! Simrly, after listening to Zhou Heng¡¯s exnations and demonstrations of breaking down moves, and after being fed a good number of them, Bai Jingtian truly felt his own strength. A strength far surpassing his past self. However, seeing Bai Jingtian approach with such confidence, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but snicker internally and even whisper among themselves. ¡°Lost so badly before and still not admitting defeat, are you looking for another beating?¡± ¡°Look at the purple on his eyelids, it hasn¡¯t even healed. That¡¯s the mark left by Brother Li Zhe, such an embarrassment.¡± ¡°He actually has the guts to continue challenging, this is really strange and weird. And where does this inexplicable confidencee from?¡± ¡°Could it be that the expert in his family found out and gave him a few pointers sonowhe¡¯sthis confident?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what kind of expert can make Bai Jingtian surpass Brother Li Zhe overnight? Impossible.¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion, none of them were very optimistic about Bai Jingtian. Li Zhe also frowned slightly, looking at Bai Jingtian and said, ¡°I hope this is thest time. I actually don¡¯t likepeting with a defeated subordinate, but since you insist, I will oblige you this once, while also making you understand that not everyone can be called an expert.¡± With that, he walked over to the weapons rack and picked up two wooden swords, tossing one of them to Bai Jingtian. ¡°Make your move.¡± Li Zhe said indifferently. ¡°Please make the first move, Brother Li,¡± Bai Jingtian said, keeping in mind the tricks Zhou Heng had mentioned about striking after the enemy. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Li Zhe felt this was Bai Jingtian looking down on him. So he held nothing back, his wooden sword lightly raised as he leaped forward, quickly closing in on Bai Jingtian and fiercely smashing the sword down. It was as if it were not a sword, but a mountain! The ¡®Seventy-Two Mountain Suppression Sword Techniques¡¯ of the Shanliang Martial Arts Hall, Ninth-Grade. This move was incredibly fierce. It was all about overpowering the opponent, he was convinced of Bai Jingtian¡¯s lesser strength and force, so he simply forwentparing techniques and aimed to overpower Bai Jingtian with brute force. Moreover, being defeated in such a manner usually results in the most pitiful state, and he wanted to thoroughly deter Bai Jingtian, while also sending a message to the expert behind Bai Jingtian not to harbor any delusions about the martial arts contest. However, just as Li Zhe¡¯s sword came smashing down, Bai Jingtian gently turned his wrist. The sword edge not only blocked his attack but also shifted inward, and with a light flick of the fingers holding the sword, Pop! It hit right on Li Zhe¡¯s wrist that held the sword, causing Li Zhe¡¯s sword to drop to the ground instantly, while the sword¡¯s edge lifted, resting against Li Zhe¡¯s neck. There was immediate silence all around, a silence of disbelief as everyone stared at Bai Jingtian! My god, how could he be this powerful?? Bai Jingtian seemed to have changed into a different person overnight. This was astonishing! ¡°You, what was that sword technique just now?¡± Li Zhe had an incredulous look on his face, watching Bai Jingtian in disbelief, ¡°How did you do that!?¡± Li Zhe had been keenly aware that every change in his sword technique seemed to have been anticipated by his opponent, making it feel impossible to breach this sensation. ¡°It was just a few pointers from the expert in my family,¡± Bai Jingtian said softly with a smile. ¡°Brother Li Zhe, it seems the expert in my family is not as hopeless in the martial arts contest as you thought.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Zhe¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, the strength of my uncle¡¯s martial arts absolutely cannot bepared to your so-called expert!¡± The streets of Yuanhe Prefecture City were bustling with markets, with many streets specializing in the sale of goods. Bai¡¯s apothecary was on one such street. Sheng Xinrou and others went out for a casual stroll that day and found themselves on this street. They had arrived here six days earlier, waiting for the uing martial arts contest and to join in the excitement. ¡°Hey, look, that chestnut horse!¡± Sheng Xinrou was initially selecting goods from a stall when she suddenly spotted the chestnut horse being led out by the apothecary¡¯s servant for some sun. She remembered that it was the steed of the hero from the Qingxia River! At the same time, at a snack stall not far away, a young girl tasting snacks also suddenly raised her head, looking at the chestnut horse with surprise and delight in her eyes. Sitting at the same table with her was a more mature and beautiful woman, who asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiu¡¯er?¡± Chapter 105: Even more destined Chapter 105: Even more destined ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that I¡¯m grateful that it seems an old friend is also here,¡± Yun Xiu, with a pretty face, showed a faint smile and said, ¡°Master, you mentioned that this martial artspetition held by the Wang Family is much more important than before and that many extraordinary people would show up, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± the woman nodded slightly with a smile, ¡°Putting aside the martial artspetition for now, looking at your expression, it must be someone you¡¯re very familiar with-an young boy, perhaps?¡± ¡°Um, he¡¯s a good friend of mine,¡± Yun Xiu nodded and said with a light smile, ¡°A hard-working and earnest boy who has finally achieved something, and he¡¯s even a year younger than me.¡± ¡°The broken-boned Zhou Heng?¡± the woman said with a smile, ¡°You specifically went back to Huangtong Mansion City to bid farewell to someone, it was for him, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xiu replied confidently without a hint of shyness, ¡°As good friends, one should personally say goodbye when about to embark on a long journey.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good habit,¡± the woman expressed her agreement and nced at the date-red horse, ¡°That horse belongs to Zhou Heng? It looks quite nice and has distinctive features; no wonder you could recognize it. Just now you mentioned the martial artspetition-do you think he is here to participate in that event?¡± ¡°He probably is,¡± replied Yun Xiu after some thought, ¡°There¡¯s been nothing significant happening in Yuanhe Prefecture Citytely, so he must havee here because he was interested in the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d advise you not to actively seek him out,¡± the woman said with a smile. ¡°Why not?¡± asked Yun Xiu, puzzled, believing that since chance had brought them together, it was only natural to seek him out. ¡°Seeking him out directly would be rather uninteresting,¡± the woman chuckled, ¡°It would be much better for him to discover you by ident. How about this-since thepetition will be filled with strong participants, you should enter too, it could broaden your martial arts horizons.¡±¡°But I¡¯ve only just reached the Ninth Grade,¡± Yun Xiu said with some unease. ¡°What you¡¯ve been practicing is the supreme art I taught you; even if you¡¯re ? just at the Ninth Grade, you¡¯re no lesser than those seasoned Ninth Graders,¡± said the woman, her lips curved in a smile, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it would be a much more fateful encounter if he suddenly discovered you participating in thepetition?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiu blinked, half understanding yet doubtful, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Not really?¡± the woman retorted, then firmly added, ¡°Trust your master, it will definitely be so.¡± ¡°But why should I make our meeting seem more fateful?¡± Yun Xiu thought for a moment but still didn¡¯t understand her master¡¯s train of thought, ¡°What are you trying to say, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything, if you want to go find him, just go directly, the woman rolled her eyes helplessly, giving up on the persuasion. ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand the reason, since Master has said so, I will do just that,¡± said Yun Xiu, nodding her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go looking for Brother Heng on my own; I¡¯ll try to meet him during thepetition.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still redeemable,¡± the woman started tough, her smile tinged with a bit of helplessness. Inside Shanliang Martial Arts Hall. Li Zhe, humiliated by being defeated by Bai Jingtian, went straight to the trainer to ask for leave and headed home in a fury. At once, Bai Jingtian became the focus of the numerous apprentices. Many came over to ask him questions. ¡°Jingtian, what¡¯s the background of that expert in your house? He¡¯s so incredible; in just one night, you surpassed Li Zhe!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Keep in mind that strength doesn¡¯t equal teaching ability; many Seventh Rank experts can¡¯t even produce a Ninth Grader, so the fact that jingtian¡¯s strength improved so quickly means that the expert from his home is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°Hey, Jingtian, I¡¯ve heard that your father once worked for Pure Yang Pce and still has some connections-could that expert from your house be from Pure Yang Pce?¡± ¡°Oh my! Pure Yang Pce, that¡¯s incredible, Jingtian, you have to tell us, who exactly is that expert in your family?¡± The crowd asked questions left and right. However, Bai Jingtian didn¡¯t reveal a single word; he knew Zhou Heng did not want to disclose his identity, so naturally, Bai Jingtian couldn¡¯t talk carelessly -even if it meant dying without saying another word. The crowd of apprentices quickly noticed Bai Jingtian¡¯s attitude; their excitement was swiftly extinguished, and some even turned to taunting. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s all the swagger for, just because you beat Brother Li with one move? It¡¯s just luck; that doesn¡¯t count for anything in a real fight!¡± ¡°The way I see it, the reason he doesn¡¯t dare to talk about the expert in his family is probably because he made it all up. All this so-called ¡®progress is nothing more than a desperate effort at the right time, and he just happened to get lucky and win.¡± ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s just wait for the martial artspetition and watch the so- called expert from the Bai Jingtian family make a fool of himself!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m definitely going to watch. An expert who is afraid to even let others know his name, how impressive can he be? He might end up getting his teeth kicked in! Hahaha!¡± Bai Jingtian was furious now, his longsword swept through the air, pointing at one of them, his gaze icy as he said sternly, ¡°If you dare to speak ill of my teacher again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never speak again!¡± His words were filled with murderous intent, which waspletely different from Bai Jingtian¡¯s usual good-natured image; this scared everyone so much that their hair stood on end, and they were terrified. My goodness, this Bai Jingtian seems like he¡¯s be a different person! As surprising as it was, their cowardice was real. The ones who had just been mocking Zhou Heng knew they were no match for Bai Jingtian, so they didn¡¯t dare to confront him head-on. They immediately shut their mouths and slinked away. ¡°You, you all have no idea how powerful my teacher is!¡± Now, Bai Jingtian s admiration and respect for Zhou Heng came from the depths of his heart, and he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say anything bad about him. It was as if Zhou Heng had be his master, or even a deity to him. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng was lying leisurely on his bed, quietly waiting for the most auspicious time toe in the recent days. June 28th, at the third quarter of the hour of noon. Highly auspicious! All undertakings will prosper! This was a calction Zhou Heng had made after arriving in Yuanhe Prefecture City. After several investigations andparisons, he chose to consult the most renowned and reputed blind fortune-teller, who divined this auspicious day and time for him. ording to the blind fortune-teller, this was supposed to be the most propitious time for fortune and prosperity in the past three months and also the day when people¡¯ s luck would be at its best. On this day, whatever one did ought to go smoothly and sessfully. So, after his morning routine of standing postures and qi practice, he took a bath, burnt incense, and returned to his room to quietly wait for the auspicious time to arrive. This time, he nned to open all the remaining Fortune Bags in his possession. The Gold Fortune Bag was included. After all, the martial artspetition was approaching, and he still hadn¡¯t found any trace of the gue Emperor Sect. This meant that if they wanted that unmarked stele, they might choose to make a move either just before the martial artspetition started or after it had already begun. And it might be a big move. Zhou Heng always felt that when many different forces gathered for such an event, there was the potential for a major incident to ur. Although he had instructed Bai, the shopkeeper, to contact the local prefectural city officials, the city authorities might not take it seriously, so he had Bai report some of his spections to Pure Yang Pce, but help from afar couldn¡¯t resolve the imminent crisis. Before the ¡°big event¡± started, it was crucial to have some trump cards and methods to turn the tide. The items one could obtain from a Gold Fortune Bag, as long as one doesn t have really bad luck or an extreme stroke of misfortune, undoubtedly had the potential to be game changers. ¡°Open the Gold Fortune Bag!¡± Chapter 106: Five-Colored Divine Light Chapter 106: Five-Colored Divine Light ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Five-Color Divine LightfCopper].¡± ¡°Five-Color Divine Light [Copper]: Can manifest the true essence of the Five Elements Path, and can strip away anything in the world that belongs to the five elements.¡± Holy shit! Zhou Heng almost jumped out of bed, his face bursting with smiles, his grinning mouth nearly stretching to the back of his skull. What a surprise! Truly, what a surprise! It was actually the Five-Color Divine Light, the legendary Great Divine Power. It was said that at the peak of its cultivation, one could be the master of the Five Elements Path, able to control the very root of the Five Elements Path. The Path of the Five Elements is the foundation of all matter; to be in control of the root of the Five Elements Path is almost the same as controlling the material world! Theoretically, the Great Divine Power of the Five-Color Divine Light could counter anything ¡°material.¡±Unless one could ¡°step out of the Three Realms, not being within the Five Elements.¡± But reaching such a state is far from easy. To some extent, the Five-Color Divine Light is almost unstoppable. This is definitely a trump card of extreme power! No doubt about it! ¡°Hey, if I use this Five-Color Divine Light skill card while a senior member or even the Sect leader of the Five Elements Sect is around, who knows what kind of chain reaction it would trigger.¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts wander. Of course, it would be better if such a situation didn¡¯t arise, but just thinking about it felt quite amusing. Next was the remaining Copper Fortune Bag. In fact, after the ¡°huge win¡± from the Gold Fortune Bag, Zhou Heng felt he should be indifferent to whatever came out of the Copper Fortune Bag; whatever it was, he should be able to face it calmly. ¡°Open the Copper Fortune Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Character ProjectionfCopper].¡± Character projection? What is this? Zhou Heng was first stunned, then immediately shocked. Holy crap, the Copper Fortune Bag can actually produce something like this?? ¡°Character ProjectionjCopper]: Allows you to summon a projection of a person you are aware of. You must be sufficiently familiar with the person to sessfully summon the projection, and the more familiar you are, the stronger the projection¡¯s power, with at least 70% of the original¡¯s strength,sting for five minutes.¡± After reading the introduction to this skill card, Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction was that it was incredibly powerful, downright heaven-defying. If he knew someone like the Heavenly Sovereign, Buddha Tathagata, or the Jade Emperor, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could summon projections with 70% of their power? But he quickly realized that he was just daydreaming. Although the Character Projection skill was extremely heaven-defying, the user himself was of paramount importance. Zhou Heng sorted through his thoughts and realized that he actually knew very few powerful people. The strongest he knew was You Ziheng, who was only of the Fifth Rank, and he wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. He estimated that even if he could summon his projection, it would only be one with 70% of his strength. ¡°This really is a skill that tests your socialwork,¡± Zhou Heng thought somewhat helplessly. He didn¡¯t have many opportunities to interact with important figures, which should improve a lot after he officially joined the Pure Yang Pce. If he could find a chance to get familiar with that legendary Divine First Rank from the Pure Yang Pce, then he could summon a Divine First Rank projection anytime and anywhere. That would bepletely heaven-defying, right? ¡°Hmm, I still have to stay grounded,¡± Zhou Heng calmed his excited emotions and murmured to himself, ¡°After all, skill cards are things that are gone once used. ¡°These skill cards can serve as ast resort, but I must not rely on them to the point of losing vignce and overconfidence. The foundation of the Martial Path is still my own cultivation aplishments.¡± After adjusting his mindset, Zhou Heng once again embarked on aborious cultivation journey. ¡°You are currently circting your Inner Qi to diligently cultivate the Martial Arts, ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], proficiency +1.¡± ¡°You continue to circte Inner Qi to cultivate the Martial Arts, ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], triggering the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ bonus, proficiency +10.¡± Two dayster. Zhou Heng finished his morning breathing exercises and retracted the stance work of the Innate Skill, then took Bai Yuejian out for a walk and bought some local snacks. The little girl was lively by nature and had be very familiar with Zhou Heng over the days. Sometime, she would even yfully climb up along his legs as if he were a tree. However, children were easy to appease, a piece of candy from Zhou Heng would keep her content for a while. At such moments, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but think of another girl who liked candy, who probably didn¡¯t even have time to eat candy now. After all, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had seemed quite busy since some time ago, and she was also a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, so there must be sect affairs to handle. ¡°Big brother, are you going to checkout thetest ranking list?¡± Bai Yuejian¡¯s small hand was held by Zhou Heng as she asked, ¡°This way leads to the Fengya Tavern, my father and brother also go there to see the updated list on the first day of every month.¡± ¡°Ranking list?¡± Startled by the inquiry, Zhou Heng remembered that today was the first day of July, exactly when thetest issue of the Heaven, Earth, and Man rankings were published, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± He was mainly concerned about whether or not the embarrassing ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯ had been changed. In the past month, his battle record remained ferocious, yet he hadn¡¯t relied much on the Six Paths Plucking Plum Hand, mostly using the saber, asionally the sword. The nickname ¡®Dual Extremes of Sword and Saber1 seemed quite good. The geographical location of the Bai family¡¯s martial arts hall was advantageous, connecting in all directions, and not far from the Fengya Tavern, so in a short while, Zhou Heng along with Bai Yuejian arrived there. By this time, Fengya Tavern was already packed, young and old alike were crowding to view thetest issues of the rankings, and bursts of exmation could be heard from time to time. ¡°Fang Wen is truly formidable, he¡¯s been upying the first ce on the ranking list for five years now!¡± ¡°Hiss! Who is Li Wuwang? He just broke into the top twenty of the ranking list out of nowhere, never heard of him before!¡± ¡°The Fairy of Qiong Peak has firmly secured a spot in the top ten.¡± ¡°They are all disciples of Great Sects and notable families, when will us ordinary martial artists ever get a chance to be on the list?¡± ¡°I have a way, go home and sleep, dream, you¡¯ll have everything in dreams, haha!¡± The crowd¡¯s discussions were incessant and chaotic when mixed together. Arriving somewhatte, Zhou Heng could not squeeze through the crowd and could only search for information rted to himself amidst these discussions and exmations. It was at that moment he spotted Sheng Xinrou and others. These few were also here to watch thetest issue of the rankings and were discussing Zhou Heng. ¡°Yikes, did the ranking of ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯ Zhou Heng go up?¡± ¡°My heavens, this battle record is simply too astonishing. It¡¯s unbelievable. And his Martial Arts¡ it¡¯s estimated to be Sect Fifth Rank, maybe even Absolute Fourth Rank?!¡± ¡°Too strong, such rate of improvement is truly an example for us all!¡± ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t get it wrong, Xinrou, Zhou Heng¡¯s nickname is no longer ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯, his best technique is with the saber.¡± Zhou Heng perked up upon hearing this, his ears all but erect. What was his new nickname. ¡°But ¡®Purple Lightning Thunder Saber¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong either¡¡± Sheng Xinrou muttered softly. Chapter 107: New Rankings Chapter 107: New Rankings Purple, Purple Lightning Thunder de? Zhou Heng felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and an image automatically surfaced in his mind: a man nine feet tall, with a broad back and a round waist, eyes like copper bells, a face as dark as charcoal, wielding a huge saber, his movements producing the sound of thunder. Not handsome at all!! This did not match his own handsome and dashing appearance at all! ¡°It seems I will have to use a sword more and a saber less from now on, since in most cases, the Lone Nine Swords can handle enemies without needing to resort to the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, as he leaned in to take a closer look at the detailed information of his ranking. After squeezing through the crowd a bit, he saw the words ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de.¡± ¡°Name: Zhou Heng ¡°Age: Seventeen¡°Rank: Eighth Rank ¡°Identity: Trainer at Longxing Martial Arts Hall in Huangtong Mansion of Pingzhou, outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce, suspected reincarnation of a great power ¡°Record: At Ninth Rank, he fought against two Eighth Rankers single-handedly and defeated them both, one of whom was ¡®Thunder Sword1 Chen Feihong, previously ranked eighty-eighth on the Ranking of Heroes¡ A creature close to Fourth Rank appeared in Yuyang County City, nearly causing a tragedy that would have decimated life, but Zhou Heng, seemingly awakening memories from a past life, summoned a heaven-shaking thunder to annihte the creature¡ Chen Feihong and his sister Chen Song advanced to Seventh Rank, conspired with the evil gue Emperor Sect and Three Poison Sect to ambush Zhou Heng, who in return slew them with an extremely powerful thunder-de technique, breaking through to Eighth Rank, with saber technique suspected to be of at least Sect Fifth Rank or even Absolute Fourth Rank. ¡°Title: Purple Lightning Thunder de ¡°Ranking: Number Forty-two¡± Even the ¡°suspected reincarnation of a great power¡± part was written down, along with some details of the annihtion of Xuan Yang. How many informants does the Martial God Bureau have? How do they know everything? Zhou Heng was astounded. The extensive intelligence capacity of the Martial God Bureau far exceeded his expectations. As for his rise from ny-ninth to forty-second, that didn¡¯t surprise him at all. Although he had not defeated anyone in the top fifty of the Ranking of Heroes, he had faced the siege of three Seventh Rankers by himself, and he had mastered an absolute technique of Middle Third Rank, so moving into the forty-fiftieth range waspletely reasonable. ¡°Purple Thunder Mad de, it¡¯s actually quite imposing,¡± the woman next to Sheng Xinrou said with some envy as she looked at the rankings, sighing, A Seventeen-year-old Eighth Ranker ascending to the forty-second spot on the Ranking of Heroes, such an achievement is truly unparalleled.¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s incredible,¡± Sheng Xinrou nodded and said, ¡°Although the nickname doesn¡¯t sound very nice, he really is impressive. It¡¯s said that he came from amon martial arts hall and was only noticed by the Pure Yang Pce because of his own exceptional talent. We should learn from him. At this time, most of the spectators observing the three lists had finished looking at the top rankings and started to pay attention to the middle tiers, so more people noticed the information about Zhou Heng. Upon closer examination, they admired Zhou Heng, who had an ordinary background but had achieved great sess, and felt that he was very worthy of emtion. Of course, some people were not convinced. ¡°Hey, hey, did you guys miss something? Didn¡¯t you notice thest part of Zhou Heng¡¯s identity information? Suspected reincarnation of a great power, the reincarnation of a great power! Only immortals of Upper Third Rank can be called great powers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even though Zhou Heng has an ordinary background, he himself is extraordinary; a reincarnation of a great power! Do you really think such a person is just an ordinary person like us??¡± Others retorted. ¡°How is he not an ordinary person? Haven¡¯t you heard the Storyteller say? Reincarnations of great powers have mysteries from the womb, and for the first few decades they are just like any ordinary person, with no real difference! ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your ownck of effort! Zhou Heng changed his fate through his own hard work, and he deserves to be our role model. He¡¯s our example!¡± The argument grew more and more intense, actually drawing a considerable number of people into it. At the start, the discussion may have been serious, but as the argument went on, it slowly turned into a battle of wits among stubborn debaters, with no clear winner. Zhou Heng, standing aside, watched in utter amazement. He was about to leave with Bai Yuejian, to prevent the child from picking up bad habits from the stubborn arguers, which would be unfair to Manager Bai. However, just as he took a couple of steps, Sheng Xinrou and the others spotted him. ¡°Ah! Hero!!¡± Sheng Xinrou shouted excitedly, pushing through the crowd to chase after him, smiling as she said, ¡°Hero, have you alsoe to see thetest ranking of the heroes? What do you think of Zhou Heng?¡± Zhou Heng was asked in a way that left himpletely confused, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. What do I think? Of course, I think with a mirror! ¡°Big sister, what are you asking?¡± At this moment, Bai Yuejian suddenly spoke up. She asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Big brother, he is Zhou Heng, why are you asking him how he sees himself?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the noisy surroundings came to a sudden halt, and everyone present fell silent, turning to stare at Bai Yuejian and Zhou Heng beside her with gaping mouths. What¡¯s going on?! Zhou Heng? The one ranked forty-second on the rankings, an outer sect disciple of Pure Yang Pce, the rumored reincarnation of a great power, Zhou Heng with the Purple Lightning Thunder de?? He¡¯s here?? But this man, with a face full of beard and dressed in rough hemp clothes, looks nothing like the seventeen-year-old martial hero of Jianghu. Instead, he resembles a down-and-out man in his thirties, who has returned home in frustration after failed endeavors in Jianghu. What¡¯s happening?? Of course, the most shocked was Sheng Xinrou. After hearing Bai Yuejian¡¯s words, her eyes widened as she looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. The hero is Zhou Heng? The hero is actually not a hero, but a young hero?? Is he the seventeen-year-old young prodigy ranked forty-second on the rankings, the disciple of Pure Yang Pce with boundless prospects, the mysteriously-originated suspected reincarnation of a powerful being?! This is just like the protagonist in a storybook! Sheng Xinrou became extremely excited at once, feeling as if she were witnessing a legend. No, by acquainting herself with him, she might also be a part of the legend! However, Sheng Xinrou¡¯spanions were all breaking out in a cold sweat. They thought about how they had behaved on the Qingxia River ferry. Originally, they thought that the expert, being a hero, would be quite mature in age and unlikely to hold their spoken mistakes against them. But now, suddenly learning that the ¡°hero¡± was actually a seventeen-year-old youth, they immediately became afraid. Youths are hot-blooded and intolerant of any slight, which ismon knowledge, especially a young prodigy who they had treated earlier as someone disheartened and unsessful in Jianghu. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge, right? They were all very worried. However, now there was a question: was this person really Zhou Heng? After the initial excitement, Sheng Xinrou also thought to verify the truth. She looked at Zhou Heng with great curiosity, batting herrge eyes, she asked, ¡°Hero, are you, are you really Zhou Heng? The forty-second-ranked Zhou Heng on the rankings?¡± Zhou Heng pinched his temple in some helplessness. He had not expected to have his identity revealed in such a manner. Little girl Bai Yuejian sure had a quick mouth. ___ Because when he had made contact with Bai, the proprietor, he had used the identity of Zhou Heng, an outer sect disciple of Pure Yang Pce. So, while he was staying there, he had also used this identity without hiding it. But Bai Jingtian, being older, knew that Zhou Heng wanted to keep his identity hidden for the time being and didn¡¯t want others to know, yet Bai Yuejian, being only seven years old, didn¡¯t understand all these roundabout matters and simply spoke bluntly. However, it didn¡¯t really matter too much since there were only three days left until the martial arts tournament. Even if someone from Shocking Thunder Manor came looking for him, just getting through these three days would be sufficient. Moreover, having practiced at home for so long, he was feeling a bit eager for action. Thus, Zhou Heng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am Zhou Heng. Upon hearing this, exmations rose once again from around them. But there was one among them who drew his longsword directly from its sheath, his eyes seemingly containing thunderous light, as he stared intently at Zhou Heng. Chapter 108: Rivers and Lakes of Hatred and Revenge Chapter 108: Rivers and Lakes of Hatred and Revenge The man holding the sword stepped out from the crowd, pointing the de at Zhou Heng and shouted fiercely, ¡°Zhou Heng, do you dare to fight me?¡± The scene instantly fell silent, plunging into a deathly stillness, as everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the person who had suddenly appeared and challenged Zhou Heng. What¡¯s going on? Howe the moment Zhou Heng¡¯s identity was revealed, someone came up to challenge him? Can they not see that terrifying record of his on the Warrior Rankings? They dare to challenge him?? There were quite a few people in the Elegant Wine House at this time, and some recognized the man who had drawn his sword on Zhou Heng. ¡°Wei Gaoyue, I know him, he¡¯s a disciple from Shocking Thunder Manor, a coteral bloodline of the Wei Family, and he has already reached the pinnacle of Eighth Rank at the mere age of thirty-six, not weak at all.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s him, I remember now. I heard that Wei Gaoyue almost made it onto the Warrior Rankings when he was younger, but unfortunately, he aged out just a few dayster and missed thetest ranking.¡±¡°But how can Wei Gaoyue dare to challenge Zhou Heng? Does he think his strength can surpass Zhou Heng¡¯s? That seems quite unlikely.¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten? It¡¯s mentioned in Zhou Heng¡¯s record that he faced a siege alone, and among those who surrounded him was Chen Feihong.¡± ¡°¡®Thunder Sword¡¯ Chen Feihong, the direct disciple of the master of Shocking Thunder Manor. Although it was Chen Feihong who colluded with the evil path first, it¡¯s still a fact that he died at the hands of Zhou Heng. Now that a disciple from Shocking Thunder Manor stands up for revenge, it actually seems quite normal.¡± ¡°Wow! Is this what feuds in the martial world look like? This is my first time witnessing one, it seems so fierce!¡± The onlookers had various reactions; some were amazed, others puzzled, still others were thrilled and thought it was quite fun, but all were watching with great interest. Sheng Xinrou, however, was startled. She hadn¡¯t expected that someone would suddenly stand up to challenge Zhou Heng, and it looked like they were filled with murderous intent, as if seeking vengeance. She was puzzling over this, considering whether to ask Zhou Heng, when suddenly she was pulled back by herpanions. ¡°Rourou, are you courting death? Don¡¯t get involved in these matters. This is a life-and-death feud between Shocking Thunder Manor and Zhou Heng, it¡¯s not for us to meddle in!¡± ¡°Yes! Rourou, we¡¯re just ordinary people with no special backing, and our strength is average at best. In situations like this, it¡¯s better to just watch from a distance.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, people like us are better off as spectators only.¡± Hearing herpanions¡¯ words, Sheng Xinrou felt a bit lost. She knew they meant well, not wanting her to get into danger, but a question arose in her heart. ¡°Are we really just meant to be spectators?¡± She looked towards Zhou Heng, who was facing the longsword of Wei Gaoyue, and suddenly felt a tinge of envy. Why can¡¯t ¡°I¡± be the protagonist in these stories of the martial world? Why must I only be a spectator? Impulsively, Sheng Xinrou¡¯s heart swelled with the urge to step forward, to ask loudly about the reason for all this, and to add a significant stroke to this unfolding tale. But at that moment, Zhou Heng spoke. ¡°Fight you?¡± His face bore a hint of mockery as he looked down condescendingly at Wei Gaoyue, his chin slightly raised and the corners of his mouth turned up in a grin, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you probably don¡¯t have the qualifications for that.¡± From the moment Chen Feihong died by his hand, a state of enmity was destined between Shocking Thunder Manor and him. Therefore, Zhou Heng was never soft on his enemies. Even now, in front of arge crowd and within the city where it was not convenient to kill someone on the street, he did not hesitate to use provocative words to strike at his opponent¡¯s confidence. As a veteran who had been around for over a dozen years, Zhou Heng knew a myriad of ways to provoke. When it came to aggravating remarks, they rolled off his tongue easily. As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his right hand and slightly bent his fingers, gently flicking the body of Wei Gaoyue¡¯s longsword. ng! The sound of the sword resonated, extremely crisp. It was as if the sword had shed with another that was better, stronger, sharper, and more sturdy. This left Wei Gaoyue astonished; he then felt an extremely terrifying force transmitted through the sword, almost shaking his longsword out of his grasp! What¡¯s going on?! Just as he was filled with confusion, something even more shocking happened. He saw that the longsword in his hand began to crack incrementally, developing dense web-like fractures! Crash! In the blink of an eye, the longsword shattered into pieces on the ground, leaving only a hilt in Wei Gaoyue¡¯s hand. Beyond that, there was nothing left. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Wei Gaoyue stared dumbfounded, looking incredulously at the hilt in his hand, hardly believing his eyes, and even suspected he might be hallucinating. The longsword he had just now, although not yet a hundred-refined weapon, was still considered decent among ordinary weapons, yet it had been shattered into pieces with a flick of Zhou Heng¡¯s finger! How incredibly fierce and powerful was that strength?! It was exaggerated beyond belief! The onlookers were also stunned, with many of them gaping in shock. When they first discovered that Wei Gaoyue, an Eighth Rank Martial Artist from Shocking Thunder Manor, came to seek vengeance on Zhou Heng, they were quite excited, as watching others fight always gave a certain thrill. Not to mention, both of these men were skilled experts; their fight was bound to be sensational. However, no one expected the ¡°battle¡± to end this way, with Zhou Heng simply flicking his finger to shatter Wei Gaoyue¡¯s weapon. The fight hadn¡¯t even started before it was over. Sheng Xinrou was just as stunned; she had just about stepped forward then drew her foot back, thinking to herself, ¡°Hmm, perhaps some people are just destined to be spectators, am I one of them too?¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the easily crushed opponent Wei Gaoyue, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± Zhou Heng heard the reward notification and a satisfied smile appeared on his face, but in Wei Gaoyue¡¯s eyes, that smile was filled with mockery, as he believed Zhou Heng wasughing at his weakness. ¡°I advise you not to be too proud!¡± Wei Gaoyue said, his expression dark as he looked at Zhou Heng, ¡°Shocking Thunder Manor has more than just me here, and there are many who are much stronger than I am, you just wait!¡± After dropping the threat, he hurriedly left, not wanting to stay in that ce for another moment. ¡°Hey! Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to take your shattered sword with you?¡± Bai Yuejian called out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s your stuff, don¡¯t litter around, it¡¯s not nice.¡± Wei Gaoyue¡¯s face darkened even more, his steps quickened, and he sped away, soon disappearing from sight. ¡°You, try to say less in the future,¡± Zhou Heng tousled Bai Yuejian¡¯s hair and, taking her small hand, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment,¡± said a schrly looking young man who approached at this time, smiling and whispering, ¡°Sir, may I have a word with you? I have a favor to ask.¡± Chapter 109: The Light of the Righteous Path Chapter 109: The Light of the Righteous Path Zhou Heng nced at the schr, noting his average appearance and stature. However, his bright eyes and refined demeanor stood out, marking him as no ordinary man. Good,¡± he nodded, then led Bai Yuejian out of the tavern and headed to a secluded spot in a nearby alley, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Yuejian too looked curiously at the schr. ¡°Mr. Zhou, I am a bookseller from Chenglin Book Company, my surname is Lin, given name Ziran.¡± The schr was very respectful and smiled as he spoke, ¡°Our Chenglin Book Company mainly sells autobiographies of various famous figures. We have already published thirty autobiographies of the ¡®Human List¡¯ masters, five of the ¡®Earth List,¡¯ and even one of an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List,¡¯ all of which have sold quite well. Having reviewed your battle achievements, I believe there is potential for a great story to be told about you.¡± Bookseller?? Zhou Heng was a bit puzzled by this unexpected encounter but also somewhat interested. He smiled and asked, ¡°So, how much is the payment for the manuscript?¡± Autobiographies typically run about two hundred thousand words each. Generally speaking, we pay a thousand taels per book, plus a twenty percent royalty on subsequent sales,¡± Lin Ziran replied with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about revealing your secrets; nine parts fiction to one part truth is fine. After all, it¡¯s just for fun. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can give you a deposit of five hundred taels right now, and the remaining five hundred will be paid after you submit the manuscript¡¯.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand words, one thousand taels plus royalties fromter sales?¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin and smiled, ¡°Sounds tempting, but I haven¡¯t the intent to write an autobiography right now. Maybe some other time.¡± Since he no longer needed gold to use Palm Thunder, his need for money wasn¡¯t as pressing as before. Having five hundred taels of silver on hand was more than enough for his expenses.Plus, he genuinely didn¡¯t have time to write a two-hundred-thousand-word autobiographytely. ¡®There¡¯s no rush to submit-the manuscript just needs to bepleted within three years,¡± Lin Ziran said, still smiling. ¡°We¡¯ll give you plenty of time to create.¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Zhou Hengughed, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of when to submit. I genuinely have no intention of writing one right now. If an opportunity arisester, you cane to me again.¡± A joke. In three years¡¯ time, he wouldn¡¯t be ranked where he was now. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be a mere thousand taels and a twenty percent revenue share-tha¡¯t would surely be higher. If he agreed to coborate now, he¡¯d definitely be at a loss. However, Zhou Heng didn¡¯tpletely reject the offer, not wanting to sour the rtionship. Plus, he was hoping to get something else from Lin Ziran. As an experienced bookseller, Lin Ziran quickly grasped what Zhou Heng was considering after seeing him refuse, but he understood it. In fact, he had encountered such situations more than once during previous manuscript requests. It was a pity that most of the confident geniuses had faded away after a few years, losing the fame and poprity they once had. By that time, even if they sought to continue their former partnerships, Chenglin Book Company would find various reasons to refuse them. Without fame or poprity, who would read their autobiographies? Of course, some wouldter rise meteorically and be even more sought after. No one could rule out that possibility, and judging from the current situation, Zhou Heng also had a chance to advance further. So, although Lin Ziran was rejected, he maintained a friendly demeanour and gently said, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a chance in the future, we will definitelye looking for you again.¡± He didn¡¯t promise anything outright-only that they would approach him again if there was an opportunity. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t mind Lin Ziran¡¯s thoughtfulness. He directly asked, ¡°Earlier you mentioned there was an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ in your autobiographies. Can I have a copy?¡± Are you interested?¡± Lin Ziran was not surprised; those Celestial Men ranked on the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ were like Immortals of the earth-isn¡¯t everyone curious about their life stories? ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He wanted to see if he could develop a true understanding of this Celestial Man through the autobiography, as a preliminary acquaintance, before summoning his projection. Though his projection card could summon any character Zhou Heng knew, this knowledge had to be based on a real understanding-clear historical records, autobiographies, or urate descriptions by others. If it was just a figure from novels, movies, TV shows, or animations without corresponding real knowledge, it was impossible to summon their projection. As for characters like Sun Wukong, Buddha Tathagata, and Heavenly Sovereign, whether they truly existed was uncertain, but Zhou Heng could confirm hecked a real understanding of them. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t summon them. The biographies at Lin Ziran¡¯s might contain fictitious elements, but they also had parts of the truth, which might indeed provide some actual understanding. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence you¡¯re asking for the autobiography of that particr ¡®Heaven List¡¯ Immortal.¡± Lin Ziran smiled, took out a scroll from his sleeve, handed it to Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°This volume, ¡®Subduing the Demoness,¡¯ is the very autobiography of that ¡®Heaven List¡¯ Immortal. I¡¯ll give it to you as¡¯a gift.¡± Subduing the Demoness?? Zhou Heng took the yellow-covered book and, seeing the title, was somewhat baffled. His initial thoughts should be correct, right? There should, perhaps, possibly be some truth inside?? Why would an ¡®Immortal¡¯ of the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ write such stuff?? He curbed the urge to criticize in his mind, steadied his thoughts, and opened the cover to see the contents. It began with an introduction of the author¡¯s identity. ¡°Cui Tianhe, head of the Fengzhou Cui family from the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, had already reached the Upper Third Rank of Celestial Man centuries ago¡ with a wide range of hobbies, particrly fond of dallying among women¡posing poetry and music¡ writing autobiographies¡¡± Zhou Heng quickly flipped through and found it was written in a chapter-based novel format-indeed, the autobiography was just like a novel,plete with chapter titles. But those chapter titles¡ Things like ¡°The Delightful Taste of the Honghua Pce Demoness¡±¡ ¡°One Hundred Ways to Kill a Nine Deaths Sect Female Disciple¡±¡ ¡°The Untold Story Between Me and the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Holy Maiden¡±¡ What kind of material was this? It seemed the color of the cover was indeed no mistake? Zhou Heng looked at Lin Ziran with puzzled eyes as if to ask-Are you really sure this book is the autobiography of an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List¡¯? ¡°Mr. Zhou, there is no need to be concerned,¡± Lin Ziran said with a smile. ¡°This ¡®Subduing the Demoness¡¯ is indeed the autobiography written by ¡®The Beacon of Righteousness,¡¯ Cui Tianhe, currently eighth on the ¡®Heaven List.''¡± The Beacon of Righteousness? The light of righteousness is¡ like this?? Zhou Heng found himself at a loss for words. Were the hobbies of these great Celestial Powers really so peculiar? How marvelous! Two dayster, July 3rd. The eagerly anticipated Wang Family martial artspetition finally officiallymenced. Chapter 110: Chapter no: Dare to Battle with Me Chapter 110: Chapter no: Dare to Battle with Me The martial artspetition hosted by the Wang Family was actually quite unregted. There was no fixed schedule for opponents, nor any referees. It was simply a matter of setting up a tform outside their door; whoever felt strong would go up and then face challenges from others. You coulde down from the tform after winning or losing a match. If you won ten matches, you had to step down and wait for three others before you could continue. Moreover, losing did not mean elimination-you could still go back up topete,pletely unaffected by any previous defeats. In the end, the ranking data was based on the number of victories. Therefore, under these rules, the stronger were not necessarily ranked higher than the weaker. The strong might encounter even stronger opponents right from the start, getting defeated, and perhaps even injured to the point of losing the ability topeteter on, while the weak might never face anyone stronger, triumphing all the way to the end. From these rules, it seemed the Wang Family did not believe that stronger individuals had a higher chance ofprehending advanced martial arts from the Stele of No Inscription; rather, they seemed to prefer giving martial artists of all levels a chance to understand.When Zhou Heng arrived, the area around the tform was already buzzing with voices, people standing everywhere, all excitedly watching thepetition on the tform. Apanying him were Bai Jingtian and Bai Yuejian. The two of them hade along to broaden their horizons. Zhou Heng looked up at the tform and noticed two Ninth Rank Warriors shing their moves with a dazzling disy, but most were shy without substance, somewhat dull and tedious. Thus, he shifted his gaze, nning to see if there were any masters among the crowd below the tform. And where was that top fifty expert rumored to appear at thepetition? Although Zhou Heng was now forty-second on the rankings, he had yet to spar with anyone in the top fifty, inevitably feeling some regret and itchiness in his hands. He hoped that this time, he would get his wish. ¡°Str, do you want to go on the stage?¡± Bai Jingtian asked in a low voice. ¡°Not for now,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a slight shake of his head, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the others first.¡± Most of the high-level experts were still observing, with those on the tform mostly being Ninth Grade martial artists. Even if he went up now, he might not encounter any real masters. A pure crushing match would be uninteresting. ¡°Eh, brother, isn¡¯t that person from the Li family, Li Zhe?¡± At that moment, Bai Yuejian suddenly spoke up, pointing to a shadowy figure trying to slink away in the distance, saying, ¡°He seemed to be heading this way just now, but after seeing us, he immediately turned his head and left.¡± Huh, really Li Zhe?¡± Bai Jingtian looked at the retreating figure, recognizing his back, and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why does he look like he¡¯s afraid of something, why does he want to avoid us?¡± ¡°Hehe, he must be afraid of big brother,¡± Bai Yuejian said with a sweet smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before, brother? Li Zhe didn¡¯t believe that our family is sheltering a master. But then, two days ago, big brother¡¯s identity became known to everyone; surely he also heard about it.¡± Ah? Bai Jingtian scratched his head, looking curiously at Bai Yuejian, andughed, ¡°What exactly is in that little head of yours, howe you can think of so many things I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Because brother, you¡¯re slow!¡± Bai Yuejian giggled, then looked up at Zhou Heng and asked, ¡°Big brother, do you think what I just said is right?¡± Right, but also not right,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and replied, ¡°If that person is really Li Zhe, then he indeed wants to avoid me out of wariness, but he wasn¡¯t just casuallying this way. He came here intentionally to scout out the situation, or perhaps to finally confirm whether the ¡®master¡¯ standing behind Jingtian is really me or not.¡± ¡°Sir, are you suggesting that Li Zhe and his uncle have already arrived and are actually targeting us, and now he¡¯s here to confirm the situation?¡± Bai Jingtian immediately became alert upon hearing this. It should be around that,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light smile, his gaze following the direction where Li Zhe disappeared into the crowd, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m rather hoping that his uncle has some strength.¡± Ah? Why?¡± Bai Jingtian asked in confusion. Let¡¯s not make this martial arts tournament too boring,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. But I think, as long as Li Zhe¡¯s uncle is in his right mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t actively challenge you, sir,¡± Bai Jingtian said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled. On the other side of the crowd. Lt Zhe pushed through the throng and came to a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties or fifties. This middle-aged man was extremely burly, at least nine feet tall, with a tiger¡¯s back and bear¡¯s waist, incredibly robust. He was dressed in ck attire which was stretched tight by his bulging, sinewy muscles. What caught the most attention was the giant sword in his hand. The width of the giant sword was over a foot with a thickness of an inch, and it was as tall as a man. The entire de was a dark ck, shimmering with a metallic shine as if it was an incredibly heavy and enormous ruler crafted to resemble a sword. This person was none other than Li Zhe¡¯s uncle, the strongest of the Li family from Yuanhe Prefecture City, a mighty Seventh Rank Warrior who had stepped onto the Martial Path by the age of fifty. Li Tonghe. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve checked; that person is indeed Zhou Heng,¡± Li Zhe said with a face filled with indignation and unwillingness. ¡°That Bai Jingtian really has dumb luck, to have a powerhouse like Zhou Heng stand guard for his family!¡± Li Zhe was quite arrogant, but he wasn¡¯t foolish. From the details of Zhou Heng¡¯s battle records described on the rankings, one could see that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength was incredibly formidable, far beyond any ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior¡¯sparison. Though his uncle was not weak, whenpared to Zhou Heng, there probably was a gap indeed. However, these weren¡¯t words that one could simply blurt out. His uncle, despite being strong, might have trained too vigorously in the martial ways, bing single-minded in thought ¨C stubborn, illogical, and never willing to concede defeat. If he were to directly say that he might not be Zhou Heng¡¯s match, and that it would be best to avoid confronting Zhou Heng, it might well have the opposite effect. He needed to find a more tactful way to warn him. ¡°I¡¯ve looked over that Zhou Heng¡¯s battle records, and he¡¯s indeed a formidable powerhouse, a genius,¡± Li Tongheughed and said, ¡°But what I¡¯m best at is beating up these so-called geniuses!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Zhe immediately panicked inside and quickly said, ¡°Uncle, your real opponent should be the top fifty experts on the rankings, not someone like Zhou Heng who¡¯s not worth your concern.¡± Hmm?¡± Li Tonghe nced at Li Zhe, sneered, and said, ¡°Little brat, do you think I can¡¯t see your thoughts? Can¡¯t tell that you think I¡¯m not a match for Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Ah? No, not at all!¡± Li Zhe hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Stop pretending, I¡¯ve watched you grow up, kid. I know what you¡¯re about to do by the way you clench your butt!¡± Li Tongheughed and said, ¡°Just rx¡¡± Li Zhe felt a sudden relief at these words, but then he heard the next sentence¡ ¡°Zhou Heng with his skinny arms and legs is definitely not my match!¡± Li Tonghe dered, and without waiting for Li Zhe to speak, he carried his fearsome giant sword towards the tform. This, this¡ This is bad!¡± Li Zhe¡¯s mouth hung open, not expecting things to spiral out of control so quickly. Bang!! With his unbelievably heavy and massive sword, Li Tonghe swatted away two waves of people in just a few strokes, standing in the center of the stage like an invincible demon god, drawing gasps of amazement from the crowd below. Suddenly, he gripped the fierce giant sword with one hand, pointed in a direction, and bellowed, ¡°Zhou Heng, my nephew thinks I¡¯m not your match, dare youe up and fight me?¡± Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Abandon the Knife for the Sword Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Abandon the Knife for the Sword Zhou Heng!? This roar from Li Tonghe immediately attracted the attention of many. Adding to his fame in Yuanhe Prefectural City, many had set eyes on him as soon as he stepped onto the stage, and now even more people were watching. ¡°Li Tonghe is challenging Zhou Heng, is it that newly ranked forty-second on the People¡¯s List?¡± ¡°It should be, an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce, suspected reincarnation of a great power, that status is quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the suspected reincarnation of a great power, Shenwu Si loves these nebulous ims. Among the top fifty in the People¡¯s List each year, there are at least eight or ten imed reincarnations, but few are true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but Zhou Heng¡¯s strength is really formidable. To fight three Seventh Rank opponents alone and still emerge victoriously, that¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°Li Tonghe actually dares to directly challenge Zhou Heng, he¡¯s really brave. Even if he is Seventh Rank, he might not be a match for Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°He definitely can¡¯t beat Zhou Heng. Is the Purple Lightning Thunder de something to be scoffed at?¡±The crowd was abuzz with chatter. Li Tonghe was so angry he was puffing out his beard and ring. He was a man quick to take offense and someone who cared deeply about face. The thought that his nephew considered him inferior to Zhou Heng was something he couldn¡¯t swallow. Oftentimes, the conflicts in the martial world do not have any deep-seated reasons. They are mostly about fighting for a breath of air. Mortals struggle for a breath of air, Buddhas for an incense stick¡¯s time. It was nothing more than this. ¡°Master, he¡¯s challenged you,¡± Bai Jingtian informed Zhou Heng, ¡°This man is the rtive that Li Zhe mentioned, Seventh Rank in martial path, known as ¡® ck Smoke Siege¡¯. ¡°He excels in using the great sword to deliver heavy blows, and his muscles and bones are strong. It is said that he has even encountered a fortuitous opportunity to cultivate a Seventh Rank inner strength technique that greatly enhances physical power. During a fight, he dominates with his strength, and his prowess is formidable indeed.¡± ¡°Good at using power¡ that¡¯s a bit interesting,¡± Zhou Heng noted, looking at Li Tonghe on the stage. He was quite interested and lifted his hand to Bai Jingtian, ¡°Give me the Zhi Zhi Sword.¡± Ever since Bai Jingtian became his follower, Zhou Heng did not carry his bag, only keeping the high-quality gloves in a close-fitting waist pouch, while the swords were left with Bai Jingtian. ¡°Ah? You, you¡¯re going to use a sword to fight him?¡± Bai Jingtian was astonished. In his mind, Zhou Heng¡¯s strongest skill should have been his saber technique. Even if it were a slightly less strong method, it should be hand-to-handbat. Swordsmanship¡ He seemed to have not heard much about Zhou Heng practicing swordsmanship. Li Tonghe, with his strength-oriented Seventh Rank warrior skills, would pose no significant threat, but he undoubtedly was a formidable opponent. Was it really okay for his master to be so overconfident? However, understanding his own strength and standing, not to mention his limited experience, he didn¡¯t say much. Though puzzled, he still obediently took out the Zhi Zhi Sword from the bag and handed it to Zhou Heng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Heng, seeing the doubt in Bai Jingtian¡¯s mind, smiled and then stepped onto the stage. ¡°Brother, are you worried that Big Brother will lose if he uses a sword?¡± said Bai Yuejian with a smile to Bai Jingtian. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°Ah? How do we bet?¡± Bai Jingtian asked curiously. ¡°If Big Brother wins, then I win, and you¡¯ll have to buy me chicken legs to eat every day for the next month,¡± Bai Yuejian said, licking her lips, looking almost drooling with anticipation. ¡°That won¡¯t do, you¡¯re just changing your teeth; how can you eat chicken legs every day?¡± Bai Jingtian quickly shookhis head. ¡°Father has instructed me to keep an eye on how much meat you eat.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Bai Yuejian pouted, clearly miffed at his response. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Hey, you seemed so confident just now; do you think the master will surely win?¡± Bai Jingtian asked out of curiosity. He knew that despite his sister¡¯s young age, her intuition seemed to be exceptionally urate. Based on past experience, what she believed was often correct. ¡°Big Brother is so strong, he will definitely win,¡± said Bai Yuejian, brimming with a cheerful smile. ¡°Little sister might be disappointed, I¡¯m afraid.¡± At that moment, a mature female voice came through, belonging to a woman whose features were not particrly remarkable, but together they produced a distinct charm that made her appear beautiful. She seemed to be in her thirties, exuding mature allure. Bai Jingtian was slightly distracted when he saw her, only snapping out of it when Bai Yuejian pinched him with her little hand. ¡°Why do you say I¡¯ll be disappointed?¡± Bai Yuejian looked at the beautiful woman, a bit defiant. ¡°Li Tonghe¡¯s strength is immense, and the great sword he wields is far from ordinary.¡± The woman said with a smile: ¡°If Zhou Heng was using a saber, he could win, as his saber technique is of Middle Third Rank, an exceptional study. But if he¡¯s using a sword, I¡¯m afraid his chances aren¡¯t so good.¡± ¡°¡¡± Bai Jingtian fell silent upon hearing this. He wanted to argue, but couldn¡¯t find the words to refute her, as it was a fact that Zhou Heng¡¯s swordsmanship was not as strong as his saber technique. ¡°Your words don¡¯t count,¡± Bai Yuejian retorted, confident in Zhou Heng¡¯s victory, ¡°Big Brother will definitely win, and win handsomely!¡± ¡°Then little sister, watch and see,¡± the woman¡¯s smile remained undimmed, appearing quite confident in her own predictions. At this moment, a young girl dressed in a moon-white skirt approached, holding two melons in her hands. She came beside the woman and said, ¡°Master, the melons you asked for have arrived.¡± The girl passed the two melons to the woman, then turned her head toward the stage, suddenly eximing in surprise, ¡°He, he, how did he get on stage? I just stepped away for a moment, and Heng has gone up there, and his opponent is really formidable!¡± ¡°Xiu¡¯er, who do you think can win?¡± the woman said with a lightugh, then took a bite of the melon and praised, ¡°Mmm, not a bad taste. Xiu¡¯er, let¡¯s enjoy the melons together.¡± ¡°It should be Heng, after all his saber technique is very powerful¡¡± Yun Xiu answered subconsciously, but then she saw the weapon in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, ¡°Oh my heavens, why is he using a saber, how can he fight against Li Tonghe like this?¡± ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t think big brother can win using a sword against that big guy?¡± Bai Yuejian looked at Yun Xiu, frowning slightly and with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I naturally hope that Heng can win, but his swordsmanship¡¡± Yun Xiu said with a wry smile. She knew the martial arts Zhou Heng practiced better than anyone, but since when did Zhou Heng know any swordsmanship? As for the spection written on the Hero Ranking about reincarnated powerful beings born with innate knowledge, she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, it wasmon for the God of War Office to bestow the title of reincarnated powerful being to young martial artists on the Hero Ranking, but its credibility was extremely low. ¡°I think big brother will win,¡± Bai Yuejian pouted, saying, ¡°My intuition tells me that all of you are definitely wrong.¡± Meanwhile, not far away at a tavern. Liu Changsheng was sitting on the railing of a private room, gazing at the situation on the stage. He had been leisurely sipping tea while watching the Ninth Grade novices pecking at each other on the stage. The appearance of Li Tonghe had perked him up, as the Seventh Rank expert known as ¡°ck Smoke for Sacking Cities¡± was notcking in strength, and the ck Smoke Greatsword in his hand also had some unique features, roughly equivalent to the strength of those ranked in the thirties or forties on the Hero Ranking. Upon hearing Li Tonghe challenge Zhou Heng, he became even more spirited. A month had passed since he had parted ways with Zhou Heng. In such a short time, the growth of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength had astounded him, and he was very eager to find out just how powerful Zhou Heng had be. But seeing Zhou Heng taking the stage with a sword, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, puzzled, ¡°Why is Zhou Heng using a sword, does he know swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Did the young master forget that he excels in both sword and saber?¡± Sitting beside him, Wang Lang said with a smile, ¡°It seems that he should know some swordsmanship, though it¡¯s definitely not at the same rank as his saber technique. To be honest, I also can¡¯t figure out what he intends by taking up a sword now.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t seem like an arrogant person.¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the stage, ¡°Perhaps he had some sort of adventure in thisst month? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risen to Eighth Rank so quickly.¡± When he had met Zhou Heng, he hadn¡¯t even reached Entry Rank, and the reason he could enter Ninth Grade was due to the Tiger Bone Refining Pill that he had given him. And now, merely a monthter, Zhou Heng had actually reached Eighth Rank. Liu Changsheng almost thought he was seeing things when he first learned of this news, it was hard for him to believe. It was really too outrageous, too exaggerated. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch,¡± Wang Lang also gazed at the stage, ¡°Moreover, our primary purpose foring here isn¡¯t to watch the contests.¡± ¡°Manager Wang¡¯s reminder is well-timed,¡± Liu Changsheng looked toward Wang Lang, ¡°Is that wordless stele really so important? Why is the sect so determined to have it?¡± He and Wang Lang were here on a mission to obtain that wordless stele at all costs, a task issued by the Five Elements Sect. If they could aplish it, the reward would be quite substantial. ¡°It must be rted to the senior members of our sect,¡± Wang Lang shook his head slightly, ¡°Young master, with our status, it is often best not to know too much about many matters, as it does more harm than good.¡± Wang Lang was a Sixth Rank expert. The high ranks he was referring to were at least Fourth Rank, or even Third Rank or higher powerful figures. ¡°I know that,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded, his gaze returning to the direction of the stage, ¡°First, let¡¯s see how Zhou Heng ns to win.¡± Zhou Heng taking the stage with a sword also caused a heated discussion among the spectators present. Information about this ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de¡± was clearly written on the Hero Ranking. His specialty was a Middle Third Rank saber technique unique skill. It was precisely by using this unique saber technique that he was able to achieve the feat of fighting against three by himself, reaching a level of strengthparable to Seventh Rank warriors while being at Eighth Rank in martial path. Now, facing Li Tonghe, who was no weakling among Seventh Rank Warriors, he had chosen to use a sword!?? What was going on?! This not only left the onlookers baffled and shocked but also infuriated Li Tonghe who was challenging from the stage. ¡°Kid, are you looking down on me?¡± Li Tonghe¡¯s eyes, as big as copper bells, red at Zhou Heng, his voice deep, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, go change for a saber.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Zhou Heng, however, gently shook his head, the Zhi Zhi Sword unsheathed in his hand and shone like a burst of light under the sun, he turned the sword¡¯s edge toward Li Tonghe, smiling as he said, ¡°Make your move.¡± Chapter 112: Divine Power Chapter 112: Divine Power ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Tonghe roared furiously, his nine-foot-tall figure swinging the pitch-ck great sword of the same height like an enraged deity wielding the sword of Heavenly Punishment, and, with a fierceness like no other, chopped toward Zhou Heng!! Or rather, urately speaking, it was more like a smash! The ¡°ck Smoke Sword¡± was simply too massive, and the moment it was swung, it tore through the air, emitting booming sounds that thundered like lightning. Li Tonghe¡¯s strength was incredibly formidable. Even though the great sword was forged of special material and weighed tens of thousands of pounds, the speed at which he wielded it was extremely fast, with no hint of sluggishness. In almost an instant, the ck Smoke Sword was bearing down upon Zhou Heng¡¯s head. It looked as if it would smash this newly emerged top-tier martial artist into meat paste, leaving no intact corpse behind. The audience around the stage couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm, many with expressions of terror on their faces. Some even covered their eyes in fear, not wishing to witness the imminent bloody, flesh-scattering spectacle. Of course, there were also those in the crowd who felt pity, thinking that Zhou Heng was being far too presumptuous by choosing to fight Li Tonghe with swordsmanship, which he was not adept at. This was no different from seeking his own death.What a pity. A seventeen-year-old martial artist of the Eighth Rank, the forty-second on the human rankings. Had he not died young and continued to grow, he might have one day reached the Middle Third Rank, bing an important figure who traveled the high heavens and entered the Azure Void. Now, a single moment of misjudgment, and all his potential sess¡gone. ng! At that moment, the sound of metal shing suddenly rang out, apanied by a series of tremors that were painful to the ears. Was that sound from Zhou Heng blocking and neutralizing Li Tonghe¡¯s attack? Many who had originally closed or covered their eyes couldn¡¯t resist looking back up at the stage. And then, they all froze. All of them were dumbfounded, their expressions filled with shock. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± ¡°Inconceivable, absolutely inconceivable!¡± ¡°Is he still human?¡± They eximed one after another. Bai Jingtian also widened his eyes, feeling a shiver throughout his body. He stared fixedly at the scene on the stage, astonished, and said, ¡°This, this, what kind of strength is this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated!¡± The girl who was eating melon was shocked, suddenly finding the sweet melon tasteless. She was truly astounded, ¡°Is this Innate Divine Strength?¡± ¡°Too impressive, Brother Heng is so strong!¡± YunXiu too was round-eyed, full of wonder. ¡°I told you big brother is amazing!¡± Bai Yuejian waspletely satisfied, beaming with joy. At a nearby restaurant. Liu Changsheng stood up straight, his expression one of disbelief as he looked at Zhou Heng on the stage, shocked, and said, ¡°His strength is simply too overpowering, is the Pure Yang Body really this formidable?¡± ¡°Perhaps he has had some other extraordinary adventures,¡± Wang Lang was also somewhat unsettled, marveling, ¡°However, this level of strength truly defiesmon understanding.¡± Meanwhile, back on the stage. Zhou Heng held the sword single-handedly, lifted it above his head, and firmly blocked the enormous ck Rock Giantsword without so much as a single step back or the slightest tremor in his arm; he was steady as a rock. The Zhi Zhi Sword was of a normal longsword size, two fingers wide and three feet and one inch long, while the ck Smoke Sword was over a foot in width, an inch thick, and over nine feet in length¡ªimmense byparison. Whenpared, Zhou Heng seemed like he was using a toothpick to block the attack of arge tree. The visual impact was tremendous. To bystanders, this was truly inconceivable. There was no helping it, the Giant Strength +2 base attribute bonus was just that powerful, just that unreasonable. Zhou Heng might have only been of the Eighth Rank, but the Inner Qj cultivated from his Innate Skill was of high quality, offering stronger nourishment and tempering to his body. The strength of his blood and bones had already surpassed that of an ordinary Eighth Rank martial artist. Furthermore, with his base attribute bonus, his strength was even greater. Since the Zhi Zhi Sword was a semi-sharp weapon with the ¡°hard¡± special effect, there was no need to worry about it being smashed by the ck Smoke Giantsword; therefore, it was quite normal for him to be able to block the immense ck Smoke Giantsword single-handedly. However, in Li Tonghe¡¯s mind, this was another matter entirely. Initially when the ck Smoke Sword shed with the Zhi Zhi Sword, he had been confident that he could at least seriously injure Zhou Heng, to get some revenge. But as soon as the two swords crossed, he felt a terrifyingly powerful rebounding force that made his hands ache. Had it not been for his robust physique and dense Inner Qi, the ck Smoke Giantsword might have flown out of his grip just from that one strike. ¡°Damn it, what kind of strength is this? This kid looks so thin, how can he be so terrifyingly powerful? Although he¡¯s just an Eighth Rank in cultivation, his strength seems even greater than mine!¡± This made Li Tonghe start to doubt his life, wondering if all the years he had spent training were in martial arts that were phony? But what shocked him even more was the scene that immediately followed. ng ng!! Amidst the shing sounds of metal, the Zhi Zhi Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand actually cut a notch in the ck Smoke Giantsword, cleaving into it, seemingly about to split the ck Smoke Sword in two! ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Li Tonghe was horrified, hastily raising the ck Smoke Sword to retreat, looking at the Zhi Zhi Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand with disbelief, ¡°A sharp weapon!?¡± The ck Smoke Sword was made of a special material, extremely hard. Although it hadn¡¯t reached the levelof a sharp weapon¡¯s special effects, it was still easy to shatter refined weaponry. To be able to cut through the ck Smoke Sword so easily, it had to be a sharp weapon without a doubt. ¡°No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Just a semi-sharp weapon. I merely used a little trick just now. Are you scared?¡± ¡°Who are you calling scared!¡± Li Tonghe had a fiery temper and could not tolerate such words. He roared, ¡°I want to see how you handle this sword strike!¡± No sooner had his words fallen¡ª Boom! Li Tonghe swung the ck Smoke Sword in his hand once again. This time, he swung it even faster, creating multiple afterimages in the air that seemed like pitch-ck smoke, swiftly moving towards Zhou Heng. This ¡°Pitch-ck Smoke¡± contained sword moves of immense lethality, and even a Martial Artist at the peak of Seventh Rank would have to avoid it at all costs. The ck Smoke Sword was simply toorge. With such a mode of attack from Li Tonghe, it almost covered all of Zhou Heng¡¯s range of movement, forcing him to face it head-on. Yet facing such dense sword strikes, sheer strength alone wasn¡¯t enough; without sufficiently exquisite maneuvers, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Even if the weapon in hand was sharp enough, there wouldn¡¯t be the opportunity to maintain long contact with the ck Smoke Sword, making it difficult to sever it. In Li Tonghe¡¯s eyes, this sword move was the perfect counter to Zhou Heng¡¯s tactics. ¡°Li Tonghe is executing the martial art ¡®ck Smoke Destroying City Great Sword Skill¡¯ [Eighth Rank] to attack you. With enlightenment in your heart and drawing on higher-ranked swordsmanship insights, you gain +1 proficiency in this martial art.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in ¡®ck Smoke Destroying City Great Sword Skill¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached 1, officially mastering this martial art. With the enhancement from a higher-ranked simr martial art, you gain +3000 proficiency.¡± Zhou Heng, listening to the session of prompts, saw Li Tonghe¡¯s ¡°sword strikes¡± as riddled with ws. Now, those ws were even more ringly obvious to him. He didn¡¯t even need to think; a casual thrust of his swordnded on the weakest spot of Li Tonghe¡¯s ¡°sword strike.¡± Sword Breaker! ng! Just a sound of metal vibration, and Li Tonghe¡¯s entire offensive movement came to an abrupt halt. Then, Zhou Heng¡¯s Zhi Zhi Sword flicked upward, the de sliding across the vast ck Smoke Sword. The sharpness +1 bonus property took effect, and the giant sword was instantly chopped into two halves. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an evenly matched opponent, Li Tonghe. You¡¯ve received a Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± Chapter 113: 113: Contest of Many Sides (1st Update) Equal in strength? Is this what they call equal in strength? Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction upon hearing the reward notification was not joy, but confusion. Defeating Li Tonghe had been far too easy; where was the sense of an evenly matched struggle? It was a total mismatch, at best unremarkable. He should have been rewarded with three copper fortune bags instead! How did it turn into a single silver fortune bag? ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Tonghe snorted coldly, red fiercely at Zhou Heng, then picked up the severed piece of his ck Smoke Sword, and walked down from the tform. Before long, hisrge figure passed through the crowd and left the area. Zhou Heng watched Li Tonghe¡¯s retreating figure with suspicion in his heart, secretly wondering, ¡°Could he have been hiding his true strength just now? But it didn¡¯t look like that at all. Could there be another reason?¡± By now, the crowd beneath the tform was dumbstruck, mouths agape, unable to utter a word.